《Whisper of Hearts》 Chapter 1 - Message From The Underworld Footsteps and hushed whispers echoed through the corridor as two men dressed in white rushed towards the one place they knew their Queen would be. The situation was grave and unpredictable and other than seeking their Queen for her advice, they did not know what to do. Lives were at risk and they had to inform their Queen, their Goddess about the message they had received from the Underworld. But even before they could take a step closer to the room where their Queen was resting, the guards stopped them. The two women held their spears, blocking the men from taking another step forward while they stared at them with stern gazes. Even though they did not speak a word, their message was clear and the men could only plead with them silently. But neither woman moved away, staying put at their places as they stared back at them coldly, without any expressions. "We would like to meet Queen Diana. Please. We have some urgent matters to discuss with Her Majesty." One of the men begged, unable to tolerate the silence anymore. But all he got was a cold look from the two maidens before him as they continued to stand in their way. "Please. We need to meet Her Majesty." He begged again, while the man beside him nodded fervently to show the seriousness of the situation. "Goddess Diana is meditating. Nobody is allowed to disturb her when she is meditating." One of the women stated, her voice devoid of any emotion. Even her face was completely expressionless as she performed her duties, following the orders of her Goddess diligently. "But this is important. It concerns the lives of Her Majesty''s children. We need to speak to her. We have a message for her from the Underworld." The men remained adamant. If not for the severity of the matter, they would not have stepped inside the castle at this time of the day. Everybody residing on Mount Cynthus knew the consequences of disturbing their Goddess, their Queen at this crucial time. It would soon be the year of the moon; the year of their Goddess and she needed more power and strength for she had to bless her children and protect them from all possible dangers. So, she had to gather and cultivate the mana to sustain until the year ended. The man''s worried expression made the two guards look at them skeptically. Their eyes were filled with worry and fear and they seemed to be in a hurry to meet Goddess Diana. "Can you not seek Goddess Luna''s help in this matter?" One of the guards queried with her eyes narrowed. "We did approach Goddess Luna first, Dame Nadya. But she too is helpless in this matter and it was she who suggested us to approach Goddess Diana." The two guards stared at each other for a moment before they focused their gazes at the two men. Although they were still unwilling to disturb their Goddess, they had to inform her of the matter which even Goddess Luna, her other appearance could not solve. They hesitated for a moment before they eventually relented. "Please wait here. I will inform Goddess Diana of your arrival." Dame Nadya stated and walked away from the two men who kept watching her from behind, thanking her silently in their minds. Nadya took careful steps until she reached the chamber her Goddess was meditating and she halted for a moment, reluctant to enter the room. But she had no choice either. It concerned the lives of her children and she had to inform Her Majesty about it. Mustering all the courage in her, she entered the room after knocking at the door, only to be blinded by the bright light at the center that illuminated the room. She sucked in a deep breath, unable to believe what she was seeing. Though the light stung her eyes, she could still see her Goddess in the middle of the room as she continued to meditate with her eyes closed while her entire self was radiating the brilliant light around her. Nadya had never seen anything so mesmerizing and beautiful before and she kept watching the woman, her Queen with her eyes narrowed even though it had started to sting now. Her eyes turned red and tears escaped them but she continued to admire the view in front of her, focusing more on the ethereal sight rather than on her pain. Her lips curved up in joy while her heart was exceptionally at peace. All her worries and her fears vanished and her mind and heart were calm, tranquil even. Not one sound left her lips as she kept staring at her Goddess, completely lost in the divine sight she was bestowed upon. But the next moment, she heard her Goddess sigh lightly and the light in the room reduced significantly, making it less painful for her. "Why are you here, child? Did I not warn you to not enter the room until I ask you to?" Diana admonished her softly. Even though she was scolding her, Nadya realized that her Goddess was anything but angry. Her Goddess was only disappointed and this affected and saddened her greatly. She could not stop the guilt from engulfing her as she lowered her eyes immediately. "Please forgive me, Your Majesty. If not for the urgency in the situation, I would not have entered the room without your permission." "What happened, dear?" Diana still had her eyes closed as continued to gather all her mana. She had sensed Nadya the moment she had entered the room. It surprised her to see her guard here when she had ordered them to not disturb her. But she also knew that if not for the seriousness of the situation, Nadya would never have entered her chamber, let alone disturb her. "Your Majesty, although I do not know the details, it concerns the lives of you children. We have a message from the Underworld, Your Majesty." As soon as the woman inside the halo heard Nadya''s words, her eyes snapped open and the luminescence around her vanished, plunging the room into absolute darkness. You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 2 - Unavoidable Danger Diana took her seat on the throne and looked around the court hall, her face now solemn and filled with worry. The message she had received from the Underworld was anything but pleasant, and she had immediately rushed to meet her advisors to solve the matter. Her other appearances, Luna and Hecate too were already present in the room and their presence eased her mind a little. "Hecate, how did this happen?" Diana broke the daunting silence, bringing up the matter at hand and focusing all her attention on the Goddess of the Underworld. Hecate''s frown deepened further after listening to her and she lifted her gaze, her honey colored eyes meeting Diana''s turquoise ones. She pursed her lips, sensing everyone''s attention on her as they waited for her to respond. "The curse has ended, Diana. The devil has awakened from his slumber, and soon he and his army will start to retaliate after what we did to them." Audible gasps filled the room while everyone including Diana and Luna gaped at Hecate in fear. This was not good. The awakening of the devil was what they had been dreading for years, and now that it had finally happened, they could not help but be terrified for what lay ahead for them, for their children. "How is it possible? You must have calculated the days wrong. I am sure we still have...." Luna stopped speaking the moment she finished calculating the time in her mind. "Did you feel anything after the curse ended, Hecate?" Diana''s eyes narrowed as she thought about what might happen in the future and who would be bearing the brunt of the devil''s wrath. Immediately, she fixed her gaze on Luna, who had her fists clenched as she stared ahead lost in thoughts. "Yes, I did. There was a sudden increase of power around me and the air was filled with cruelty and bloodthirst. This was how it had been when the devil was put to sleep centuries ago. It has to be the devil. He must have woken up." Silence ensued in the room with the three goddesses lost in their thoughts while their advisors looked at them in trepidation. "What do we do now, Diana? How are we going to overcome this issue?" Luna spoke after a long time. Even though she put on a brave front, everybody in the hall detected the slight tremble in her voice. "Our children, my children are in danger. We need to protect them." Among the three goddesses, Luna had been affected by the awakening of the devil the most for it would be her children, the children of the moon who would be facing the danger. Her usual calm expression had long vanished, and all Diana and Hecate could see were worry and distress. "Can we not put the devil to sleep again, Your Majesty?" One of the advisors stood up and stated his opinion. "No, we cannot." Diana shook her head immediately while Hecate agreed with her. "The devil has a blessing protecting him. He cannot be put to sleep for the next hundred years." Hecate let out a breath in anger and she gnashed her teeth. "How about we kill him, Your Majesty?" The advisor suggested and looked back and forth between the three goddesses "No. We are not destined to kill them, Keir. Only one among our children is fated to end the devil, and we do not know who it is." Diana tapped her fingers on the armrest, trying to think of a way to save their children from the devil and his army. "Hecate, can you find out where the devil is currently?" "Yes, Diana. He is still in their sealed castle, and it will take him a week at least to leave the place." Luna''s eyes turned to Hecate, unable to believe the coincidence of the matter. "The year will change in a week and it will next be the year of the moon." She breathed while Diana pressed her forehead in anxiousness. "My children will be the least powerful during the year of the moon. How will they be able to fight the devil?" She voiced out. And this time, she was unable to hide her panic anymore. "What do we do now, Diana? We need to find a solution before the devil leaves his castle." Hecate held Luna''s hand to assure her silently even though realized it to be futile. Luna''s hands had turned cold and clammy and she was too anxious to accept her comfort. "We cannot leave Mount Selas, neither can we protect our children from here alone," Diana remarked and closed her eyes for a moment. When she finally opened them, her turquoise orbs were filled with resolve and power. "What are you suggesting, Diana?" Luna stared at her in hope while Hecate narrowed her eyes, understanding immediately what Diana had in mind. "We will send our protectors to protect our children. Only they are capable of fighting the devil after us." "You cannot do this, Your Majesty." All the advisors stood up at once and objected to it with Keir in the lead. "The protectors'' duty is to protect you three and Mount Selas, Your Majesty. You cannot send them away." "But our children''s lives are in danger. We cannot sit still and watch them fall in peril. Can we?" Diana argued, her eyes flashing in fury and Keir took a step back in fear. "But Your Majesty, they are your protectors." He continued to oppose her decision even though he discerned the consequences of it. "Now they will be our children''s. They need them more than we do." Hecate added, after nodding at Diana in agreement. "But.." "Do you have a better solution, Keir? Anybody else among the advisors?" Diana stood up from her throne and walked to them, frightening them all the more. She was now livid, and the advisors did not know how to appease their Queen. Though they knew that their Goddess would never hurt them, they could not help but tremble on seeing her approach them slowly. "We will listen to you if you can provide us with a better alternative." She continued and watched her advisors lower their heads in defeat. "We apologize for our insolence. We were just worried about you, Your Majesty." Keir understood where he had gone wrong and he apologized immediately, and the other advisors followed suit. "We appreciate your concern. We really do." Luna too stood up and walked towards them. She looked a lot better and more relieved than she was a few moments ago. "But our children need the protectors more than we do." "Moreover, we can handle any danger that befalls us ourselves, with your assistance of course," Hecate added. Now the advisors did not have any words to object, silently agreeing with the three goddesses. It was true that they did not need the protectors for they were more powerful and capable of handling any problem on their own. Even though they could not kill the devil, they could still defeat him if he were to attack them instead of their children. "It is fixed then." Diana held out her hand and a yellow scroll appeared on it immediately. She looked at Hecate and Luna, and after getting an assuring nod from them, she pressed the Selas seal, passing the order for their protectors to follow until the monsters were dealt with. You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 3 - Protection Shield Best novel online free at novelhall.com As soon as the order was passed, chaos erupted on Mount Selas. To the people of Mount Selas, the twelve protectors were a symbol of safety, of assurance. With them around, no evil or danger could fall on them ever. They were the shield who protected their goddesses and their followers. It took everyone by surprise when the protectors were suddenly asked to leave. But none of the supporters of the goddesses objected to this decision. "Diana, we are now vulnerable to attacks. Without the protectors guarding Mount Selas, anybody can enter the place and harm our people." Hecate stated her worry when the advisors left the three goddesses to themselves after the order was passed. "Yes, Diana. Now that the year will be changing soon, and it will be time for us to merge into one. Not only do we have to watch over our children, but we will also even have to protect Mount Selas. How are we going to going to handle all of these?" Luna too could not help but voice out her concerns, especially when she knew how dangerous it could become once the protectors left Mount Selas. "Nobody is strong enough to take over the protectors'' duty in their absence. How are we going to protect our people?" Diana smile as soon as she heard Luna and Hecate''s concerns. Among the three deities, Hecate was the most powerful and capable while Luna was the wisest. At other times, it was Luna who advised the other two. But this time, Luna was seeking Diana''s opinions on this matter and she understood why it was so. Luna was still in shock to learn about the devil waking up and the possibility of her children being in danger. So, she had handed over the matter for Diana, the strongest one among them to handle it while providing her opinions when required. "We sure are susceptible to attacks once the protectors leave us. But we can still keep our enemies away using our powers." "How?" Luna observed Diana''s face for a while before it struck her. "Do you want to create a protective shield around Mount Selas?" She stared at her in horror as she voiced out her notion. "Yes, it is the only way to keep our enemies away from us. Nobody will be able to enter Mount Selas without our permission, and we can focus on our children during this time. They too need us, Luna. Your children need you." "Diana, we will require a lot of mana to cast the shield. I do not think we will be able to do it." Hecate objected at once. Though she discerned what Diana wanted to do, she was still unwilling to go ahead with it, especially when she realized how weak they would become afterward. "This is the only way to keep our place safe, Hecate. Given a choice, I would casted the protective shield on our children to keep them safe from the devil. But I cannot do so." Diana pursed her lips as she thought about the cunning man who had destroyed their followers'' lives before he was put to sleep. "But I cannot do so. Our powers cannot keep them protected forever, and they need to fight their own battles. Moreover, our powers will not work on them during the year of the moon." Diana gave Luna a sympathetic look as she revealed all that she had in mind "Luna''s children are the strongest amongst all of ours. But their weakness is the presence of the moon when they become quite vulnerable." Diana continued, and her truthfulness sent Luna thinking for a long time. "This is the only way we can watch over them without having to worry about the dangers we or our followers in Mount Selas might face in the future." Hecate, now, had no words to object. It was true that Luna''s children were quite strong, stronger than her and Diana''s children for they had the ability of the shifting with them. They were blessed to change their form to defend themselves when in danger. But this strength came with weakness and their weakness was the moon. "I agree with Diana," Luna spoke all of a sudden, breaking the silence that had fallen over them a few moments ago. "This is the only way we can keep everyone protected." Hecate narrowed her slightly but did not object this time, and Diana took her silence to be her answer. She smiled at her, who only gave her a blank look in return. The three goddesses held each other hands before they closed their eyes, clearing their minds from all other thoughts. Nothing happened for a few moments. But soon, the air around Mount Selas changed which every single person noticed. All of a sudden, the power around them had increased and it only kept growing as moments passed. Although they could not comprehend what was happening, they understood that the queens, their goddesses were responsible for it. They silently watched the breathtaking phenomena as they reveled in the powerful and vitalized air around them. Meanwhile, the three deities continued to cast the protective shield with Diana using all the mana she had cultivated over the days completely. Nobody noticed the brilliant golden sphere of light that had started to spread around them which soon moved forward, consuming other places slowly. Moments passed, and the sphere had consumed more than half of Mount Selas. But all of a sudden it stopped moving and Diana frowned immediately after. One among them was depleted of energy and she knew who it was. She clasped Luna''s hand tight and forced out all the energy she could muster in her. Even Hecate did not hesitate to let out all her power, and again, the sphere started to stretch. Diana gritted her teeth when she sensed Luna losing her consciousness. Her body was turning weak, and if this continued, she would faint even before they finished what they intended to do. "Stay strong, Luna." She whispered in her mind, pleading with her to stay with her until they finished casting the shield, and fortunately for them, Luna listened to her. Forcing herself to stay still, she continued to support Diana and Hecate, and soon, the sphere surrounded Mount Selas. The three goddesses opened their eyes once the shield had been cast, and the moment they did so, Luna lost her energy completely. If not for Diana and Hecate holding her in time, she would have surely collapsed to the ground. "We did it, Luna. We did it." Hecate assured her and wiped her drenched forehead. Even though she too felt weak, she at least had the energy to support Luna. "No evil will be able to enter Mount Selas. We can now focus on our children, on your children, Luna." Diana added with a faint smile. "We can send the paladins to protect our children, and with the competition happening in a few days, it will be easy for the protectors for all our children will be at one place, at Aranill." Luna was too weak to speak a word. All she could manage was a smile, and that was enough for Diana and Hecate.. Without another word, they helped Luna to her room, allowing her to rest and recover. Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 4 - Foreboding You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Hecate frowned again, unable to tolerate the interruption anymore. Her concentration was slipping as the negative energy that had appeared suddenly when she was cultivating her mana started to gain her attention, forcing her to stop her meditation. Unable to ignore the disturbance anymore, Hecate''s eyes snapped open and the moment she did so, the light around her vanished. She stared at the spot in front of her sternly as she let out deep breaths to curb her anger. "Show yourself to me." She ordered, still seated in the position she had donned before she had started cultivating. Her voice was menacing and cold, and immediately after, an old man appeared before her. Hecate''s expressionless eyes moved up as she watched the man kneel before her. His eyes were lowered while he trembled in fear, sensing her anger radiating from her. "Plea...please forgive me, Goddess Hecate, for disturbing yo..you." He apologized at once as he bowed before her. His terrified form did not appease the irked deity whatsoever. She glowered at him, staring hard at his wrinkled face. "Who are you and why are you here?" She queried with her eyes narrowed and the timid man dropped his neck a little, feeling the pressure around him decrease. The aura around her was too intense for him to bear and he was having a hard time facing the Goddess in front of him. "I am Finne...Finnegan Morr and I was once the royal...royal physician during King Emmanuel''s reign at Aranill." He forced out his identity with great difficulty. The deity in front of him was still infuriated and he was unsure how long he could survive before she punished him for disturbing him. Just like everyone else, he too understood the consequence of disturbing any of the three goddesses at this time. In just a few hours, the year would change and the three goddesses would merge to become one, with the moon goddess, Luna becoming the strongest among them all. And he had chosen exactly this moment to disturb Goddess Hecate, interrupting her in her cultivation of mana. "Please forgive me for interrupting you, Goddess Hecate. I have something important to inform you." As soon as he recalled the reason he was here, Finnegan''s fear decreased and he lifted his neck, straightening his back a little. Even though his eyes were still downcast, he seemed more confident and Hecate''s anger, albeit only slightly. "What do you want to apprise me about?" Hecate controlled her temper and asked him patiently even though she was pressing for time. She just had a few hours to gather as much energy as she could before she merged with Luna. Since the day the protectors had left Mount Selas after the deities'' orders, she had gone into isolation, submerging herself into gathering and cultivating her lost energy. Though at first, she had ignored the disturbance, it soon became impossible to do. Sensing the desperation, she had allowed the spirit to come to her. If not for the urgency in the situation, no spirit approached her on their own. It was always her who summoned them. Hecate observed the old man, waiting for him to reply. Though she did not know who he was, she had a faint impression of the King he had mentioned. Emmanuel had been one of the strongest kings she had known, and unfortunately for him, it was his own people who had betrayed him, forcing him to his death even before his time was up. Chaos had erupted in the Underworld when the reaper had brought his soul back even before it was due. "Goddess Hecate, since a few days, a sense of uneasiness and foreboding has been filling me and I am unable to rest in peace," Finnegan revealed the reason he was here, and Hecate stared at him in interest. "Continue." She ordered on seeing him stop. "I am not sure as to why but I feel that danger might soon fall on the world I am from." Hecate did not doubt his words for she surmised what he speaking about. It was not a wonder that some spirits could foretell future events, and she had a faint idea about the foreboding he was referring to. "Aranill would soon become a battlefield, and I am afraid to say that many people would soon be dying." Now, Hecate was stunned. This was not what she had expected to hear and she squinted her eyes, her dark aura spreading around her at once. It was not danger he had sensed, but deaths and this rendered the Goddess worried. Finnegan too felt the change around him and he sucked in a deep breath in fear as he waited for the Goddess to speak. "Did you just say that there would be deaths soon?" Finnegan nodded at her in response, too frightened to speak after sensing the shift in the Goddess'' demeanor. "Did you find out anything else?" Finnegan frowned and unknowingly, he lifted his head to meet the Goddess in the eye. But the next moment, he lowered his head again when he realized what he had done. "Please forgive me for my insolence, Goddess Hecate." He pleaded for mercy immediately. "Answer me." Hecate ignored his impudence and focused on the matter at hand. Finnegan thought for a while as he tried to recall what he had sensed when he had been taking a stroll around the place he had last stayed before his death. Goddess Hecate was a merciful deity, and all the good souls in the Netherworld were allowed to visit the place they wanted once after their death. It had been his chance this time. But who knew that the moment he stepped on his land, on Aranill, his home, he sensed the doom in the air. All he could see was blood and dead bodies of people whom he did not know but felt connected to. Finnegan felt chills run down his spine when he remembered what he had seen and for a moment, he found himself staring at one of the dead bodies in front of him. Unable to watch it anymore, he closed his eyes only to open them immediately when he recollected something else. "I remember now, Goddess Hecate.. Although I did not get to speak to him much, one of them revealed that all the people were killed by the person they least expected to before he took his last breath." You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 5 - Golden Moon Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com It was almost time for the year to change and the three goddesses stood at the peak of Mount Selas, waiting for the sun to set. Although coldness started to spread around them, neither Goddess sensed it as they waited for this perfect time. The sky was painted with streaks of red, orange and blue while the sun moved closer towards the horizon. Other than the three goddesses, nobody was present at the peak. All the supporters of the three deities were at the foot of the mountain, far away from them as they waited for the miraculous event to take place. It was after two decades that they were witnessing the marvelous event again, and nobody wanted to miss it. Most of the people of Mount Selas vividly remembered the last time when the other two deities had merged with the moon goddess, Luna and it had been a divine experience for them. They had seen nothing like that ever and they were sure they would not, in the future too. While Luna kept her gaze fixed on the sun, waiting for it to set, Diana stared at Hecate who was unusually quiet. Even her eyes were filled with uncertainly and another emotion which she could not perceive. And at once, she realized that something was not fine. "Hecate," She started, not knowing what to ask her. Problems in the Netherworld were not uncommon and Diana was certain that Hecate could solve them with ease. But whatever was bothering her was not related to the Underworld. Otherwise, she would not have been this worried. "What is bothering you?" He queried softly and immediately after, Luna''s eyes moved them. She too had observed Hecate''s abnormal silence. But had ignored it, assuming it be some problem in the Underworld. Now that Diana had brought it up, she could not help but be concerned about her. "Nothing, Diana. It is just a minor problem in the Underworld. It has been taken care of." Diana and Luna saw right through her lie even though Hecate smiled at them in assurance. Now, they were affirmative that something huge and significant was bothering her. Hecate had no idea that Luna and Diana had seen her lie. She just pursed her lips as she recalled all that she had learned from Finnegan. ''They will find the truth themselves once we merge into Luna. How do I overcome the crisis we will soon be facing?'' She wondered with her eyes lowered. ''From Finnegan''s revelation, it is quite apparent that not only there is a danger from the devil, Luna''s children will also have to ward off a perpetrator among themselves. How can I stop the massacre from transpiring?'' She wondered with a frown. ''How do I tell Luna that her children are already in danger and it is not from the devil alone?'' Suddenly, she lifted her gaze only to find Luna already staring at her and for a moment, Hecate was stunned. Immediately after, she averted her gaze guiltily. Even though the truth would be out before Luna in a few moments, Hecate was still unable to reveal a word about it herself. She did not have the confidence to face her after the revelation. She had long tried to find a way to the person behind the gruesome future that Aranill would soon see. But she could not sense anything. All she saw was a black space around her, and Hecate immediately realized that someone was blocking her. This only confirmed her suspicions and she was certain that Finnegan had not been tricked. Luna''s children, the strongest ones among all were in danger and she did not know how to protect them. Hecate bit her lip in dismay. Even until the last moment, she had tried to find more about what lay ahead for Aranill but only to end up disappointed. "Please forgive me, Luna." She apologized all of a sudden, startling both Luna and Diana. They blinked at her blankly, waiting for her to explain more. But all they got in return was her silence. She did not explain the reason behind her apology, staying mum with her head bowed. "Why are you apologizing to me, Hecate? What happened?" Luna''s tone was considerate and soft. At other times, it would have soothed Hecate''s unsettled heart. But not this time. No amount of compassion was enough to pull her out of her anguish and worry and she knew that soon the other two deities would join her in her misery. Hecate was unable to keep her concerns a secret anymore and she stared at the sun. In just a few moments, the year would change and Luna would become the strongest among them. But Hecate was unsure how badly she would be affected once she found the truth. "You will find out the truth soon, Luna. Please forgive me." Hecate lowered her head in guilt. A distressing silence settled around them, and it was only when the sun had completely disappeared behind the horizon that Diana and Luna held Hecate''s hands. Not only were they assuring her silently, they even gave her the courage she so badly was looking for a few moments ago. Instinctively, she lifted her head to meet the other two deities to find them smiling at her gently, amiably. "We understand you, Hecate. Please do not blame yourself for anything. Whatever happens, we will face it together. All I need is you, you and Diana." Luna stated and pressed Hecate''s hand. "Luna is right. We are here and we will always be." Diana added and stepped closer. "It is time." With a nod, the three deities closed their eyes and the next instant, the people at the bottom of the peak saw a golden light at the top. The magnificent sight made their jaws drop even though many among them had witnessed it before. They sensed a sudden increase in power around them, even more than how they had felt a few days ago. This time, it was stronger and more intimidating. The golden glow become so intense that it became too intense for them to keep their eyes open. Hecate and Diana immediately merged with Luna, and she felt the power surging through her the next moment. The golden light barely lasted a few moments. Once the three deities had merged to become one, darkness fell on Mount Selas and the whole world. Meanwhile, at Ideni, Azimir gazed at the golden moon that now adorned the night sky and a triumphant smile settled on his lips. ''I had been waiting for this day all these years. Goddess Luna had finally granted me what I was looking for.. It is now time to take over what rightfully belongs to me.'' Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 6 - Unconditional Support "Isn''t the moon beautiful today, Vasili?" Azimir kept staring at the golden moon, not once moving his gaze away from the sky. Even though he was lost in his thoughts, he did not miss his Beta''s presence from behind. His acute senses detected him the moment he stepped inside the room. Vasili was stunned for a moment. But soon, he relaxed his body and approached the man who was standing by the window. "Yes, Alpha. It is beautiful." He agreed and looked at the golden moon adorning the dark sky. Azimir stayed silent quite some time while Vasili stood behind him, watching the moon. "Alpha..." He started when he could not tolerate the silence anymore. Even though not a word had been spoken, he could still sense the sorrow in the air, and Vasili at once realized the reason for it. "Yes, Vasili?" "We have received a letter from Aranill." This broke Azimir''s focus for a brief moment and he held onto the window sill, the veins on his arms appearing prominent due to the sheer pressure he had used. "What have they written?" "Alpha, they have invited us to the Moon Festival. If you accept the invitation and attend the festival, you will..." "I will be eligible to compete for the Alpha King''s throne." Azimir completed his words and Vasili nodded lightly. "Yes, Alpha." Azimir detected the change in Vasili''s tone and he turned towards his slightly. "What else have they mentioned in the letter, Vasili?" "Alpha, that...." Vasili hesitated and lowered his head. "Vasili." Azimir''s tone carried a threat, a warning and Vasili trembled in fear immediately. Despite him being his friend, he knew what his limitations were, and one among them was to follow all his orders unless they were not against his morals. "Alpha King Conlead has added another rule to the competition." "Rule?" This got Azimir''s attention and he raised his brows in wonder. "Yes, Alpha. The one who emerges victorious after the competition has to fulfill another condition, and as to what the condition is, we will only find out at the end." Vasili waited for his Alpha to react. Although the added rule was not that troublesome, they were still at a disadvantage as they had no idea about the condition they had to fulfill. But all he got in return was his Alpha''s silence. The man''s back was facing him. So, Vasili could not make out what Azimir''s emotions were. All he could do was wait quietly and patiently. "Do you know, Vasili, why I had been waiting for this night all these years?" It was only after a few moments that Azimir started speaking. He lowered his gaze and stared at his Beta from the corner of his eyes. "Do you know why I was waiting for the year of the moon?" Vasili stayed silent as he recalled all that he had heard from his father, the previous Beta of Ideni. A frown marred his face as he pursed his lips, remembering the gruesome incident of the past. Azimir''s lips arched up when he did not get any response from Vasili and turned to face him immediately. A sense of melancholy and grief filled him, his eyes flashing with sorrow for a brief moment. "My past is not hidden from you, Vasili. Everyone knows and has seen how my parents were killed and you know the person responsible for it." His voice was filled with a sadness that appalled Vasili. Never had he heard his Alpha, his friend reveal his emotions this blatantly. He had only seen him remain composed and hide his thoughts from everyone, including him who he had grown up with. "Alpha...." Vasili started but Azimir shook his head at him immediately. "You do not have to, Vasili. I have already come to terms with it." Azimir smiled at him in assurance but his smile did not reach his eyes. Vasili was not convinced. His Alpha was still in pain, in misery due to what happened in the past. His parents'' death hit Azimir hard, turning him cold and ruthless when in truth, he had a soft and warm heart. "I have already accepted that my parents are gone. But..." Azimir turned away from his beta suddenly, hiding his fury from him. He stayed silent for a few moments as he gazed at the glowing moon while trying to calm his raging heart. "It is the betrayal I suffered from my trusted ones that I am still unable to accept." Even though there was not much change in his tone, Vasili detected his anger and he clenched his fists, unable to see his friend, his Alpha in agony. But there was nothing he could do either other than watch him bear with his loss all alone. "This was the reason, I was waiting for this beautiful day all these years. When I held my father''s dead body in my arms, I had made a vow. I had promised him that I would avenge his death, his as well as mother''s." Azimir sounded sinister all of a sudden, and Vasili realized what would happen in the near future. His Alpha was now filled with bloodthirst and he would not settle until he destroyed everyone who destroyed his life. "It is now time I completed my vow." Vasili sucked in a deep breath as soon as Azimir approached him which did not go unnoticed by him. "Are you frightened, Vasili?" Azimir walked to him, his face devoid of any expression. But Vasili did not miss the darkness and aggression in his eyes. It was as though he was prepared for the hunt, and all he needed was his prey. Vasili fixed his eyes on his friend, a faint smile taking over his lips. "No, Azimir. I am not afraid, never was I and never will I be. I trust you to be righteous and I trust you to do what is correct. And," Vasili smiled at him, his face now filled with resolve. "Whatever you do and whatever you wish to do, you will always have my support." Vasili''s declaration stupefied Azimir. It was not unknown to him that his Beta trusted him wholeheartedly and never had he doubted his decisions. Even in the past, he had killed people to save his people and kingdom. But this time, it was different for he was avenging his parents and the people he was dealing with were powerful, even more than he was. There were high chances of a war erupting due to his actions. Yet, Vasili did not object to it, agreeing to support him until the end. Azimir did not know what to say. He was touched by his friend''s sincerity and his unconditional support. It was rare for him to trust anyone, especially after what had happened with his parents. But he realized that Vasili was one of the few people who would never betray him and he had witnessed his loyalty time and again in the past. And he perceived that this is how it would be even in the future too. Vasili sensed his Alpha''s emotional state of mind and his urge to suppress all his thoughts. A smirk landed on his lips and he looked out of the window towards the moon, only for his smile to vanish the next instant. The moon was now turning red, and it would soon be time when they would lose control of themselves completely, with their wolves taking over them. "Alpha, it is time to address your subjects. They are already waiting for you at the forest clearing." "Is it?" Azimir pushed away his emotional thoughts and looked at the red moon before he nodded curtly at Vasili.. He now had to address his people before they lost themselves completely and shifted right before his speech. Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 7 - Call Of Danger - Part 1 Azimir stared at the moon while he waited for his subjects to gather around. Although his kingdom, the kingdom of Ideni had both humans and special creatures like him, it was only people like him who had come out of their houses into the wild while the humans stayed locked and protected inside their homes. This was not their night to venture for danger would surely befall them once the moon turned red. Azimir was glad and impressed that his men had already warned the humans about what might happen once the moon turned red. It was not hidden from anyone in his kingdom who he was and how he was able to shift into an animal, a wolf, a terrifying beast whenever he wanted. The humans also knew that there were others like their king in their kingdom. But never had they complained about it for never had they faced any troubles from anyone. King Azimir or Alpha Azimir, as how everyone addressed him, was a kind and just ruler. Though he was cold and reserved in nature, he had a warm heart, and never had he failed to duties towards his kingdom or his people. Moreover, he had managed to maintain harmony between humans and werewolves like him, upholding peace and happiness in the kingdom of Ideni. It was only on the first night in the year of the moon that scared the humans for that was when the werewolves would lose control completely. It was a night of terror, of peril, of blood, and no human in their sane minds would venture out. Wolves in their ferocious state would roam around in the wild and getting captured by them only meant death. Azimir closed his eyes as he controlled the changes in him. The power in him was raising as moments passed, and it would be anytime soon when he shifted into his wolf. The animal in him was becoming impatient. All he wanted to do was forsake everything else and let go. But as a King, an Alpha, he had duties to perform. He had to address his people, the other wolves like him and there was still a few moments, sufficient enough for him before the moon turned completely red. Azimir''s eyes fluttered open, his sterling grey eyes observing his subjects around him. They too were getting impatient and it would be soon when everyone would start losing control. Azimir waited until all the people gathered in front of him and after gaining a nod from his Beta, Vasili, he glanced at the moon again. "It is the year of the moon again." He started, his commanding and domineering voice forcing everyone to focus on him and stop speaking. Even though their wolves were on the verge of coming out, they stood still as it was their Alpha speaking to them. "And we all know what will happen once the moon turns completely red. I do not have much to say other than to warn everyone here." A chill went down their spines and many people, especially the younger ones who were experiencing the power of the night for the first time shuddered visibly in fear after sensing the intensity in their Alpha''s tone. He was utterly serious and one small mistake would lead to grave consequences. "Irrespective of what happens and how badly you want to enter the kingdom, I, Azimir Bhaltiar, your Alpha and your King forbid you to take a step inside the kingdom of Ideni until the night ends. You are not to enter the kingdom and even if you do, you are not to hurt any human. This is my warning, and the ones who go against my orders will face my wrath." Now, not only the younger members among the crowd, even the older ones, the ones who were familiar with their Alpha''s anger trembled in fear. But they did not protest or speak a word against him. Instead, they were only filled with admiration for him for treating everyone fairly and protecting everyone in his kingdom. "Also," Azimir continued. "I command the older wolves to keep a closer eye on the younger ones lest they should return to the kingdom before the night is over. We do not want anyone committing a mistake even though it is not under their control." Azimir ran his eyes, holding everyone''s gaze fixed on him, observing everyone''s expressions. It was only when he sensed that his warning had been registered by everyone and their wolves inside them, did he nod in satisfaction. "Please be safe everyone and..." He did not even have the chance to finish speaking when the wolf in him compelled him to let go and Azimir did not have the power in him anymore to stop him. All he could do was succumb to its wishes and shift. In his place, now stood a wolf, a beast with golden fur as its grey eyes stared at the now red moon. No sooner had he shifted into his wolf, all the people around him too shifted, unable to hold onto their control anymore. It was just one howl from one of the older wolves that made all the other wolves too howl before they started running deep into the jungle with Azimir keeping guard at the boundary that separated his kingdom and the thick jungle. His Beta too stayed behind and Vasili, now in his wolf form, kneeled at his Alpha on his front legs. "Will you not go, Alpha?" Azimir heard Vasili speak in his mind and he shook his head immediately. "I will not. I need to guard the humans." "Does Alpha think the wolves will disrespect you and enter the kingdom in your absence?" Vasili continued. "I do not want to take a risk, Vasili. The younger wolves have less self-control and they sometimes give in to their desires and come looking for their prey. And I do not want the humans to be their prey. I need to protect the humans from the wolves and the wolves from committing a mistake." Azimir glanced at the blood-red moon before he fixed his eyes on Vasili. "Keep an eye on them, Vasili. The night is long and dangerous. We need to ensure everyone''s safety and I trust no one but you to do it." Vasili bowed his head in acknowledgment before he too took off in the direction the other wolves had gone.. The night had just begun, and it would be quite stressful to stay in control until the first rays of the sun fell on them and ended their misery. You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 8 - Call Of Danger - Part 2 Best novel online free at novelhall.com Azimir kept watching around him, forcing down his building desire to hunt on this dreadful night. He kept walking around the boundary line, guarding any wolves against entering his kingdom. Although a great wall ran around the kingdom of Ideni, protecting his people from any invaders, he still did not let his guard down lest danger should befall on Ideni on this dark night. Not only was there a danger to his people from his own pack of wolves, he even had to keep a lookout for the rogue wolves who had no self-restraint on this night whatsoever. To Azimir, it was a night of cautiousness, discipline, and danger. Azimir walked slowly and carefully, his grey eyes observing his surroundings. The wolf in him was prepared to attack in case the situation turned threatening. He was prepared and waiting for what lay ahead of him. Since the moment he had taken over his father''s throne as the King of Ideni and the Alpha of his pack, he had faced all kinds of situations, be it precarious or perilous. But it was this one night where he was helpless. It was a night filled with uncertainty all he could do was keep his guards up and protect his kingdom. A howl broke the eerie silence and Azimir controlled his desire to join his pack in their hunt. The moon was still blood red and Azimir knew what it meant. Blood would be spilled on this night. Someone out there was destined to die, and he just hoped it was not anyone he cared for and wished to keep safe. All of a sudden, Azimir stopped walking and he stared towards his right. A waft of blood floated in the air and his eyes narrowed, a gleam of light passing through them. He let out a low growl, warning the rogue wolves that had come to him on their own. Azimir stood still as he waited for the wolves to show themselves. He bared his teeth, prepared to attack them, only to stop on finding who the leader of the wolves was. He was all too familiar with the wolf in the lead. ''Werther,'' He gritted in his mind. ''How courageous of you to enter my kingdom and challenge me! I hate men like you and you dare to provoke me.'' Azimir despised Werther. He was a murderer and the banished beta of the neighboring kingdom of Raspin. It was his wicked desire to take over his alpha''s throne and rule over his people that had made his alpha banish him, making him a rogue wolf. Werther was not alone. There were wolves following him and it did not take long for Azimir to realize what was happening. They were here to enter his kingdom. But with him around, it was impossible to do so. Azimir detected the gloating look Werther was giving him. But it did not faze him and he stood still waiting for his enemy to attack him first. Even though he could not read what the other wolves were thinking, his intuition told him what Werther wanted and what would happen the next instant. Werther immediately knelt on his front legs and the wolves behind him too followed suit, showing him their submission to them. They had their heads bowed. So, neither among them noticed the changes in Azimir. ''Did you think you could fool me, Werther?'' Azimir thought to himself as he observed the wolf in front of him. Although he was younger than Werther, Azimir was well versed with how the wicked man''s mind worked and the reason he was here. Either Werther wanted to use him to defeat his Alpha, the king of Raspin or he wanted to take over the kingdom of Ideni and become the Alpha himself. Azimir had already seen through the man''s plan. So, he just let out a growl, revealing his decision to the wolves in front of him. It was clear what he wanted and how he had refused their submission. Werther hesitated before he lifted his eyes. He stared at the wolf in front of him, recalling all that he had heard about the young Alpha. Even though he was young, the youngest King ever to take over the throne of any kingdom, he was stronger than most other kings, be it in his wolf form or in his human form. Azimir was also shrewd, and Werther realized at once that he had seen through his intentions right away. He was desperate to find someone to help him gain what he wanted. But it was impossible to do so with what he had. Neither was he strong enough to defeat an Alpha nor did he have a pack of wolves with him that could help him achieve what he desired. He merely had a few rogue wolves to support him and follow his orders. But Werther was not the one grovel or beg for help. He was rejected and he accepted it right away. He stared at Azimir, a glimmer of promise passing through his eyes before he turned around and walked away with the other wolves following him. Azimir was surprised by Werther''s actions. It was not what he had expected him to do. Without even putting up a fight, Werther had admitted defeat and this shocked him greatly. His self-restraint on this deadly night amazed him. But he understood that this was all a ploy. Even though he wanted to attack him and eradicate all possible dangers, Azimir was never the one to attack first. So, he remained where he was, watching the wolves leave silently. Werther was never the one to submit this easily. His wicked mind had already contrived other plans in his mind to fulfill his desires. Azimir waited for a few moments before he started walking again. An ominous feeling filled his heart, and it was stronger than how he had felt when the moon had turned red. Although it was a night filled with uncertainty, he now sensed the intense menace and bloodthirst in the air. He sniffed softly, wondering what was happening only to hear howls from far away the next instant and one among them was Vasili''s. There was clearly a difference in the sound and Azimir at once discovered that it was not just a normal call.. It was the call of danger. Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 9 - Bloodshed? Azimir growled lightly as soon as he heard Vasili''s call of danger. It was nothing like he had heard before. There was desperation, fear, and reluctance in his call, and Azimir''s eyes flashed with an unknown emotion. ''Why is Vasili calling me? Is he in danger?'' He wondered, staring in the direction he had heard his Beta''s howl. ''Who could threaten him? He is one of the strongest Beta alive. Did Werther and his pack attack someone from my pack?'' As soon as the thought entered his mind, Azimir lost all his cool. His grey turned dark in fury and he snarled in return. The deafening sound was so intense that it shook the ground and at the same moment, instilled fear among the ones who heard it. Barely a few moments had passed when two royal guards from the kingdom came running towards him. "Your Highness," The two men bowed in front of their king who right now was in his wolf form. Even though they were terrified of him, they stood still and kept their eyes fixed on the gigantic and frightening wolf. They trusted his king to keep himself calm and not attack them on this dreadful night. Azimir almost glared at the two humans in front of him before he realized what he was doing and he curbed his anger immediately. They were not the ones at fault and he calmed himself down before he tore them into pieces in a fit of his anger. Although it was difficult for him to manage his bloodlust, he managed it somehow. Among all the human guards he had in his kingdom, the two men before him were the only ones who could stand in front of him whenever he was in his wolf form. Even though he could sense their fear for him, he acknowledged their courage and appreciated their bravery. To him, the two guards were among the best in his army. Since the night was still young and Azimir couldn''t return to his human form before the first rays of the sun fell on the land of Ideni, he could only stay in his wolf form while he conveyed his orders to them. Azimir growled lowly at them and the two guards immediately understood that their King was giving them his orders. Azimir stared in the direction of the jungle before he nodded lightly and the two men understood his message right away. Their king was commanding them to safeguard the kingdom on this frightful night in his absence and they bowed at him, accepting his orders without any objections. "We will protect the kingdom, Your Highness. We will not allow any danger to fall on the kingdom of Ideni or the people in your absence." Satisfied by their response, Azimir nodded at them again, and the two guards ran back to the kingdom and closed the entrance to the kingdom immediately after. Azimir waited until the door was completely closed before he hurried in the direction he had heard Vasili''s cry. ''I hope you or none of our pack members are in danger, Vasili.'' Azimir wished in his mind. ''I should not have allowed Werther and the other rogue wolves to escape.'' Azimir bared his teeth as fury consumed him completely. If not for his principles of never attacking anyone first, he was certain that the all rogue wolves that had challenged him today would be lying dead before him. ''Please be safe, Vasili. Moon Goddess, please bless your children and keep them safe.'' He prayed in his mind as he continued to run towards Vasili. On his way, he howled to find the exact location where his pack members were. But all he got was silence in return. Neither did he receive any response from Vasili, nor did any other pack members respond to them, adding more to his horrifying thoughts. A myriad of emotions passed through his mind and one among them was terror. He was now terrified, and he increased his pace as he rushed towards where he assumed Vasili to be. Azimir halted suddenly when he reached the stream that passed by the jungle and he froze when he sensed the smell of blood in the air. It was too intense for him to ignore. But what astonished him was that the blood did not belong to any wolf. It smelt of human, and Azimir immediately understood what might have happened. His eyes moved to the sky and he stared at the blood red moon. The night had barely begun and blood had already started to spill. How many more lives would be lost by the end of the night? He wondered and followed the scent of blood. Azimir stopped again when he sensed another scent mingling in the air and he discerned that more than one human had been hurt. ''This is not good.'' He thought to himself. ''Why did the humans leave the kingdom when I had warned them not to? Do they not know the consequences of doing so?'' He gnashed his teeth, reprimanding the foolish humans while he continued to move further. As he ventured further into the jungle, he smelt more blood and this time, some of the scents belonged to the wolves of his pack. Azimir''s heart thumped loudly in fear and he darted towards the direction from where he could smell the blood. It became stronger as he neared the location and he growled loudly only to hear Vasili reciprocating his growl. Even the other pack members responded this time and Azimir let out a sigh. At least some of the wolves were together. All he had to find out was that if everyone was fine even though he knew that some among them would be hurt for sure. Azimir stepped out of the bushes and what he saw surprised him. While on one side, his pack members seemed to be ready to attack, on the other side, a group of warriors was defending themselves from the wild and unruly animals. But that was not what caught his attention. It was the only girl in the group of warriors who caught his attention and the moment his grey eyes fell on her, his heart skipped a beat.. Azimir had taken an instant attraction to her even though he had no idea who she was. You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 10 - Battle At Night - Part 1 You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Azimir halted in his place and gazed at the alluring girl, his grey eyes not moving away from her even for a moment. Though he had seen countless elegant and beautiful women in his life, he had never been attracted to anyone before and this thought alone surprised him. There was a unique charm about her that lured him to her and even before he knew it, his legs started moving in her direction, completely forgetting everything else. He was utterly transfixed by her as he kept moving towards her. Under the clear night, her face shone brighter than the stars while she dealt with the other wolves with all her might. She was gasping for breath and Azimir noticed the droplets of sweat that adorned her forehead. But not once did she back off and Azimir had never felt anyone be so endearing until then. ''Alpha,'' He heard Vasili shout in his mind and it was only then that he broke out of his stupor. His eyes shifted to the pack of furious wolves, waiting to attack the humans and his eyes narrowed dangerously. Vasili was already staring in his direction and from his desperate shout, Azimir discerned how helpless he was in this situation. He had given his best to control the unruly wolves. But had been unsuccessful at it and they had eventually hurt some of the humans in the group. As soon as the notion entered his mind, Azimir''s eyes returned to the alluring girl in the group of warriors, searching for any traces of injury. But he could not make out for she was completely covered in black leather armor. And the men around her kept hindering his gaze as they joined her in fighting off the wolves. Infuriated by the turn of events, Azimir snarled, alerting everyone in the vicinity. The ferocious growl stopped the fight for a few moments, with everyone''s attention now fixed on him. While the wolves stopped fighting as soon as they saw their livid Alpha, the humans were terrified to see another wolf, more fierce and gigantic than the ones they were dealing with joining the fight. ''Do not harm the humans. I am warning you that the consequences will be dire if you disobey me.'' He growled at his pack members and the wolves who were actively fighting at the front whimpered in fear. They had never seen their Alpha this incensed before and they realized what would happen after the dreadful night ended. They had ignored the orders he had given them and had attacked the humans the moment they saw them. Their pursuit to hunt them down, rip their bodies apart and revel in the power they had over them made them lose all their rationality and forget their Alpha''s orders. ''You will all face your punishments later for ignoring my commands before. None among you will be spared. Now back off.'' He spoke to them in their minds and immediately after, all the wolves moved back, allowing him space to come to them. Though still annoyed, Azimir withheld himself from lashing out at them. Giving them a warning glance as he padded towards them, he shifted his attention on the warriors again, focusing solely on the girl in the middle. The moment his grey eyes met her determined yet frightened sapphire orbs, his world stopped. Her captivating eyes were powerful enough to bewitch his soul and Azimir was surprised at the effect she had on him when it was only the first time he was seeing her. Neither did he know who she was nor did he know what she was doing here. The impact she had on him and his heart was enough to render him stunned. Azimir did not despise this strange but pleasant feeling. He embraced it wholeheartedly as he walked to stand in front of his pack members while facing the group of warriors with the stream separating them. The warriors held their swords and spears, prepared to defend themselves if necessary and Azimir smiled to himself at their thoughtfulness. At least, they understood the reason behind the wolves'' behavior on this frightening night. All the injuries they had inflicted on the wolves were not intentional and they were only defending themselves. ''I will need to have a good word with the leader once the night ends. The warriors know who we are and have been careful enough to not kill any of the wolves. But why are they even here when they knew how unruly and ferocious we would become?'' He wondered. Even before he could come up with any notion, the girl in front of him stepped forward carefully, breaking his chain of thoughts. The sudden movement startled Azimir and the other wolves. But it was the waft of blood in the air that shocked him the most. The moment she had taken a step towards him, the smell of blood in the air around him had become intense and he realized at once that she had been injured. He let out a low cry of pain and the girl stopped moving the next instant. The warriors with her stiffened visibly, misunderstanding his cry of despair to be his desire to hunt them down and they thrust their spears forward, forcing Azimir to step back. The wolves who had quietened down the moment their Alpha had arrived took this action as the call for a fight. The humans had threatened their Alpha, their ruler, and this time not only the young wolves, but even the older and the trained ones also lost their control. Clouded by their desire to avenge the insolence the humans had shown towards their Alpha, the wolves growled in rage. Even Vasili who had been calm and under control lost his cool and bared his teeth at the humans. Hearing the wolves ready to attack them, the warriors too prepared themselves for a fight. Though still terrified of the aggressive animals, they did not yield whatsoever. If not for their King''s orders, they would not have ended up in such a predicament in the first place. And all they could do now was protect themselves and wait for the night to end. Azimir did not even have the chance to stop his pack members.. The instant the humans held onto their weapons, the wolves behind him leaped forward, completely disregarding his orders. Best novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 11 - Battle At Night - Part 2 Best novel online free at novelhall.com The wolves lunged at the humans even before Azimir could stop them. In just the blink of an eye, the scene turned chaotic, with the wolves attacking the humans while the humans defended themselves with equal vigor. ''Everyone, back off.'' Azimir mind linked his people. But they were too far gone to listen or heed to his orders as they continued to attack the group of people who had dared to threaten their Alpha. To them, it had been a show of disrespect towards their Alpha, a declaration of war and they could not tolerate it anymore. ''Everyone, stop fighting.'' Azimir''s harsh voice fell on his pack members and Vasili was the first one to snap out of his mad thirst for blood. His amber eyes met his Alpha''s grey ones and he immediately realized the sin they had committed. Whimpering softly in guilt, he moved away from the human he was attacking, startling the man by his unexpected actions. He stared blankly at the wolf that had stopped hurting him, unable to understand what had happened. All hell broke loose when Azimir watched one of the older wolves attacking the girl who had captured his attention at first glance. And his heart thundered in fear on seeing the beast aiming for her neck, wishing to rip her apart. Azimir gnashed his teeth and his fury was now at its peak to see his pack members hurt the innocent humans. Unable to hold his anger anymore, he growled so loudly that the leaves on the trees shook and the sleeping birds, flew away, clamoring in fear. ''I said back off.'' He ordered, his voice low and menacing, and one by one, all the wolves snapped out of their lust for blood. They stopped attacking the humans and stared at their fuming Alpha before they lowered their heads and returned to him, remorse and terror occupying their minds and hearts. It was only after noticed the rage in their Alpha''s eyes did they realize what they had done and how much they had disappointed their Alpha. They apprehended their mistake but it was too late. Mewling softly as they approached him, they bowed at him, showing their regret and apology. But Azimir stayed unrelenting, not bothering to acknowledge their apology. They had disobeyed him even though it was unintentional and they now had to bear his wrath. He was extremely upset by their actions and he did not hide this feeling from them, punishing them silently. The humans stood in shock as they watched the other wolves return to the gigantic wolf the moment they had heard the beast''s snarl. The bizarre turn of events rendered them confused for a moment. Even though no verbal orders had been passed, they understood what might have transpired for the other wolves to stop attacking them at once. All the wolves now stood on the other side of the stream. Yet, the humans did not lower their guards as they held their weapons. Azimir took a few steps back, forcing the other wolves with him to retreat, showing his intentions to the humans. It was evident that he had no plan to harm them and they could trust him on this. Azimir''s actions were directed at all the humans but his eyes were solely fixed on the girl in the front. He observed her carefully this time, savoring in her astonishing beauty to his heart''s content. Her sapphire blue eyes narrowed for a moment as she took stared back at him before she turned to one of the men beside her. A silent conversation ensued between them, and Azimir so badly wanted to intervene and find out what was transpiring between them. Nodding at him lightly, the girl turned to face the wolves and Azimir''s eyes sparkled in delight to find her eyes on him again. "May I ask a few questions to you? Will you answer me?" Her alluring voice fell on his ears and Azimir felt his heart burst in joy. To him, it was the most beautiful melody he had ever heard and he was instantly captivated by her. Even though there was a commanding tone in her voice, he did not care about it and nodded at her right away. "Thank you." She smiled at him in gratitude and Azimir''s never felt anyone be so beautiful until then. Her smile held the ability to soothe all his pains and calm his raging heart. The darkness of the frightful night too did not affect him as he kept his gaze fixed on her. "Are you the Alpha of this kingdom?" She asked, waiting for his response hopefully and Azimir stifled a smile to himself. He nodded at her again, only to find her letting out a sigh of relief in response. "We apologize for intruding this way into your kingdom, Alpha. We were returning from a quest when we were ambushed and we ended up in this jungle unexpectedly." She continued and Azimir just focused on her voice, instead of her words. His heart was thumping madly and by now, he had got a grasp of what was happening to him. He had taken an instant liking to her even before he learned who she was. Even though he discerned that his feelings were just based on her looks alone, he could not stop himself from venturing further towards what his heart was craving for. His eyes held a rare fondness for her which nobody noticed. "Alpha?" Azimir snapped out of his reverie when he heard her and stared at her in confusion, wondering what had he missed in his momentary state of absent-mindedness. Azimir blinked at her, waiting for her to repeat her question, and fortunately for him, she iterated her words. "It is a dreadful night and there is still a lot of time for it to end. We were fortunate enough to have found you, Alpha. Otherwise, I cannot even think of the consequences. Would it be possible for us to take shelter in your kingdom until the night ends?" She gave him an expected look before to pointed to herself and other humans with her. "It is dangerous for us to stay here and some of us are wounded." She did not even have to continue for Azimir nodded at her right away, stopping her from speaking further. He turned his attention to his pack members who still had their heads lowered. ''Stay here and wait for my return. Do not leave the jungle irrespective of what happens and do not even dare to enter the kingdom before the night ends.'' Azimir threatened and this time, he did not hold back from showing them how incandescent he was. The wolves just lowered their heads further in response, showing him their obedience. ''I am trusting you this once. Do not let me down.'' Azimir directed his gaze at Vasili who lifted his head the moment he felt his Alpha''s eyes on him. ''Stay here and take charge. Make sure everyone is safe. You may all leave.'' Azimir waited until all the wolves dispersed from his sight before he returned to the humans. he tilted his head to his right, and the humans understood his actions at once. Though still suspicious, they followed the gigantic wolf until they reached the boundary wall that separated the kingdom and the jungle. Azimir growled, indicating his arrival to his guards and the gates opened at once. Two guards rushed to him, utterly surprised to see a group of humans with their Alpha. All Azimir had to do was tilt his head and the guards understood his instructions right away. They bowed at him before they ushered the group inside politely. Azimir''s eyes were on his guards. So, he did not notice the girl falling behind. "Thank you very much, Alpha." He heard her, and for a moment, he was surprised to see her still here. "I sincerely appreciate your help. Thank you very much." Azimir so badly wanted to speak to her. But given the state he was in, he could not converse with her and all he could do was blink at her in response. "We will meet you in the morning, Alpha. Until then, take care.." She smiled at him gratefully before she too joined her fellow humans, leaving Azimir to stare at her back, his mind now filled with strange yet pleasant emotions. You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 12 - Feral Alpha - Part 1 You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com More than half the night had passed and only a few hours were left for the sun to rise. But these last few hours were the most dreadful part of the night, and Azimir was on high alert. The blood-red moon was still adorning the night sky with the stars twinkling brighter than ever. Azimir let out a light sigh as he kept a watch over his pack members, especially the younger ones. He knew that the few hours until now were almost nothing to what might happen in this most important part of the night when all the wolves could go mad with frenzy. Their lust for blood would intensify and none who came in their way would be spared. At times, it would be so intense that some of the wolves had even fought with their own pack members to satisfy their craze. Azimir was only glad that the wolves had not met the humans during this time of the night. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to control them, let alone compel them to follow his orders to not hurt the innocent humans. Suddenly, Azimir gnarled when he felt the changes in him and Vasili, who was right beside him heard him, right away. He noticed his Alpha shaking his head to stop the changes in him. Vasili stopped walking and he stared at his Alpha, terror filling his mind. He had been with Azimir all these years and this was the first time that he was seeing his control slipping, albeit slowly. He had seen the other wolves lose their self-restraint previously when the night was almost to end. Even he himself had been unable to stay calm on a few instances. Azimir, his Alpha been in discipline and calm all these years. Never had he succumbed to his desires, forcing down all the negative emotions and his strong wish to hunt and rip anyone who came in his way apart. However, it was not so this time. His Alpha was losing himself and Vasili understood what it meant. Everyone, including himself, was in danger and they had to leave their Alpha if they wished to survive the night. Not knowing the trouble his Beta was in, Azimir let out a frustrated growl as he continued to fight with himself. His craving for blood and to hunt everyone down was only increasing as moments passed and he realized, this time, he could not suppress his desires whatsoever. It was too intense to subdue and too demanding to not fulfill. Azimir shook his head and in the process, his eyes fell on his Beta who was watching him, petrified and alarmed. On sensing his fear, Azimir''s desire to rip the wolf''s limbs apart only surged. But he tried to calm himself again even though he had long discerned that he was fighting a losing battle. He had no idea about the changes in him. But Vasili did not miss them and he was stunned to see his Alpha''s eyes turning red slowly. The once grey eyes were now turning to the color of the moon and Vasili could not help but run away from him immediately, approaching his pack members to alert them about the possible menace. ''I need to caution the other wolves before they too lose control. Once they go berserk, they will not listen to me. And if a fight between Alpha and them ensues....'' Vasili stopped thinking for he already knew what the outcome would be. None of the other wolves would stand a chance against their Alpha, and it only meant that if they did not run away before their Alpha lost his rationality, they would not be living to see the rise of the sun after a few hours. The other wolves in the front stopped on seeing their Beta run towards them. ''What happened, Beta Vasili?'' One of the senior wolves questioned him in his mind, confusion lacing his tone. ''We need to leave from here. Our Alpha is being affected by the effect of the blood moon and...and....'' Vasili did not even have to finish for the other wolves realized what was happening and their countenance changed completely. This was bad!! An infuriated and feral Alpha was terrifying, especially when he had a lot of pent-up emotions and rage in him to unleash. And considering all that had happened and all that their Alpha had endured over the years, they perceived how aggressive he would become once he transformed. Understanding the danger they were in, the wolves took off in an attempt to save themselves the remaining few hours of the night. All their blood lust and anger abated, and they were now filled with fright and uneasiness. Although their Alpha was not in sight, he was somewhere nearby and they searched for a spot to stay hidden from his sight even though it was useless. Compared to them, Azimir was powerful and agile and had impeccable senses. He could easily smell them and detect them on this eerie night. Neither could they return to the kingdom for the guards would not open the gates for them, nor could they stay in the jungle. And they had no other choice either. All they could do was hope for the night to end quickly. Meanwhile, Azimir heard the wolves running and the leaves rustling. But he was too focused on controlling himself to care about them. His heart was compelling him to lose himself to his desires while his mind forced him to stay sane. In the battle between his heart and his mind, Azimir was going crazy and his body convulsed in pain. He let out a whimper but it came out as a snarl and the wolves who heard him shivered in fear. The pain consumed him, making it impossible for him to stay still. He lowered his body as he took deep breaths. But it did not help whatsoever. Azimir''s eyesight turned hazy and it was becoming difficult for him to see clearly while he started to feel thirsty. He bared his teeth while the pain in him intensified. He closed his eyes shut, unable to tolerate it anymore and a thunderous growl followed suit, shaking all the leaves with its intensity. The next time he opened his eyes, they were blood red, just like the moon of the night.. Azimir had lost the battle and he had succumbed to what his heart wanted of him. You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 13 - Feral Alpha - Part 2 Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com The wolves started to hide as soon as they heard the bone-chilling roar from behind them. Their Alpha, who had always been in control, had lost his rationality this time and the only they had to save their lives was to run for their lives and stay hidden from his sight. Even though they themselves were losing control, their fear towards their King, their Alpha, overpowered their cravings. They suppressed their desires as they continued to run away from the ferocious animal that was about to unleash its wrath and power. Despite being scared and worried, Vasili stayed behind them, making sure that everyone was safe and away from the impending peril. He was the Beta of Ideni, and now that his Alpha was not in the state to safeguard his pack members, he took it upon himself to protect the other wolves, especially the weaker ones. ''Moon Goddess, please bless your children and keep us safe. Our lives now lie in your hands. Please, Mother.'' He begged in his mind as he continued to escort the other wolves to a safer place despite not having one. Moreover, it would be impossible for them to hide their trail for their scents were in the air, and considering his Alpha''s powers, he would find them the moment he started searching for his prey. Vasili was at his wits ends. Fortunately for him, the other wolves listened to him instead of going berserk and wandering all over the place. The older and stronger wolves kept the weaker ones in the middle protecting them vigilantly. The wolves stopped for a moment as they looked around them with Vasili trying to find a suitable hiding spot. But the next instant, they stiffened when they heard the rustle of leaves behind them and the soft thud of paws. Though faint, their Alpha''s scent floated in the air and right away, they realized that their Alpha was on the move. ''Run,'' That was all Vasili managed to say and the wolves flounced forward at once, fearing for their lives. Vasili himself did not stay back and started to look for a way to stop this madness. While the wolves scattered in fear, running for their lives, Azimir, now utterly ferocious, charged forward as soon as he smelled the scent of other wolves in the air. His red eyes darted around as he observed his surroundings. Although no one was in sight, they were in his vicinity. Their scent was becoming intense as he moved forward and Azimir ran his tongue over his teeth, waiting to find his first prey of the night. Azimir growled lowly when a scent hit him strongly from his right. What allured him towards it was that it was a mixture of his prey''s scent as well as the fear he had for him, the Alpha. It was too enthralling and Azimir shifted his direction, charging towards his hidden prey with full vigor. Although there was another scent lingering in the air, it was this weak wolf that excited him and he ignored everything else, focusing on what his heart craved for. Vasili, who had been right around the area, stopped short when he noticed his Alpha moving towards one of the weaker wolves who was hiding by the boulders near the river. Since he knew that hiding was useless in front of the formidable wolf, he had decided to distract and keep his Alpha, his friend occupied the entire night, making sure that he did not attack anyone else. ''No, Alpha. Please no.'' He begged in his mind as he saw the gigantic wolf darting in the direction of the stream. But the mind linking did not work and Azimir kept moving towards his prey. ''I cannot allow Azimir to harm anyone. He will hate himself for life if he does so. I need to stop him before he attacks the other wolf. But what do I? What do I do?'' He wondered, suppressing his mad desires that had started to emerge slowly. Vasili lowered his head as he strange sensation passed through his body and an intense pain spread right after. He immediately understood what was happening to him. He too was about to transform into a monstrous beast, and just the thought of it was enough to send chills down his spine. Already Azimir had lost himself completely. If he too were to follow suit, none of the wolves would it make out of the jungle alive. With that thought, he gritted his teeth and suppressed his cravings while he moved forward to stop his feral Alpha from killing the poor wolf. But he underestimated his Alpha''s speed. With the pace he was going at, it would be barely a few moments when he would reach the stream. Having no other choice, Vasili stood still and growled to attract Azimir''s attention to him. With forced suppression, he pushed back his desires, thanking the Moon Goddess frantically in his mind for helping him this time. But soon, his emotions changed to fright when he saw Azimir turning towards him and he instantly took a step back. Azimir''s eyes were now completely red and there was an unhindered ferociousness in them, making Vasili tremble in his spot. He was now certain that he would not be spared. His growl had been him challenging his Alpha and to any Alpha, it was a symbol of provocation, an indication of someone questioning his authority. Azimir narrowed his eyes as he stared at the wolf in front of him. Even though he still wanted to attack the weaker one of the two wolves around him, he could not ignore the challenge he was facing. The wolf before him had come to him on his own accord and Azimir was all up for it. He did not even care when the weaker wolf ran away the moment his attention was diverted. All he wanted was to rip off the insolent wolf''s neck who had dared to stop him.. He was seething mad and without even thinking, he charged forward, aiming to end the puny wolf and satisfy his bloodlust for the night. You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 14 - Feral Alpha - Part 3 You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Vasili fixed his gaze on his Alpha for a moment before he turned around and dashed forward, increasing the distance between them. Even though it would take Azimir not more than a few moments to get to him, Vasili wished to keep him away from the other wolves and protect them this way, fulfilling his role as the Beta of Ideni. Fighting and subduing an Alpha was impossible, especially if it was someone like Azimir who had turned into a ferocious beast. All Vasili could do was run away from him and keep him occupied the remaining hours of the night, hoping for the Moon Goddess to bless him and save him. Some of the wolves who had seen their Alpha chase their Beta sucked their breaths. They could not help but fear for Vasili and newfound respect emerged in their hearts towards him. To save them from dying, he had put his life at risk by provoking their Alpha when he could have all been selfish and saved himself alone. Nobody knew what the outcome of the night would be and who would lose their lives at their Alpha''s hands. But none of the wolves were willing to see their Beta fight their Alpha alone, especially the older and the stronger wolves, and they mind linked Vasili, wishing to join him in this and help him. ''No.'' Vasili panted as he ordered them. ''I do not want anyone among you to be our Alpha''s target.'' He continued to jump over rocks as he evaded Azimir, at times even by a close call. His actions were only infuriating the savage beast behind him. But Vasili had no choice. Since he had taken it upon himself to stop his Alpha from killing anyone from their pack, he had to put his life in danger and persist to stay this way until the end. ''But Beta Vasili, we cannot watch you fighting our Alpha alone. Eventually, you will be tired.'' One of the oldest wolves stated his opinion, and this got Vasili thinking. Even though he was communicating with his pack members, he did not forget to keep an eye on Azimir and make sure to be aware of where he was going. He heard another growl from behind him. Bu Vasili ignored it for he was focused on formulating a plan that could save the pack members as well as himself. ''Listen to me. I have a plan.'' Vasili mind linked the wolves who waited for his orders patiently. ''I want the stronger wolves to help me deal with our Alpha. While a few you will accompany me, the remaining will protect the weaker ones.'' Vasili leaped across the river and ventured deep into the jungle, his eyes utterly fixed on his path and his ears on the wolf behind him, while his mind conveyed his plan to the other wolves. ''We will distract our Alpha like how I am doing currently, taking turns with it and exhausting him eventually.'' ''This is a feasible plan, Beta. We can keep him occupied the remaining hours of the night and at the same time, protect our pack from his wrath.'' One of the wolves responded, agreeing to follow his plan. ''Yes. But irrespective of what happens, please do not lead him towards any of the weaker wolves. Keep him within the area and make sure he does not get to any of us.'' All the wolves understood Vasili''s plan and they divided themselves into two groups, with the larger group having all the weak wolves as well some of the stronger ones to protect them. They immediately moved further away from where they assumed their Alpha to be, making sure to stay away from his reach while the other wolves rushed to Vasili''s aid immediately. Vasili endured the exhaustion that was slowly engulfing him. He had been indulging his Alpha for quite some time now, escaping him brilliantly. But he was uncertain how much more he could persist considering how miserable he felt. His limbs were beyond painful and he was having trouble running. The distance between him and Azimir was reducing as time passed, and Vasili could only wish for one of the wolves to come to his help at this moment. And fortunately for him, his Gamma Zavid came to his rescue. Before Azimir could reach Vasili, Zavid growled from behind them, stopping their Alpha from moving further. He stared at the wolf in front of him that kept running away from him before he slowly turned around to find another puny wolf challenging him and seeking his death himself. Azimir snarled at him and Zavid perceived this to be his cue to start running. Not even caring where he was going, he ran with all his might, making sure to stay away from the path that led to the hiding place where the other wolves were currently at. Zavid gnashed his felt and he pushed himself to his ability to keep the distance between him and his Alpha even though he had long realized that he was failing at it. His Alpha was gaining pace and if this continued, Zavid sure would become his first prey. But he did not lose hope and he continued to run away, eventually dragging some time until two Deltas came to his aid. The wolves took their turn one by one to keep their Alpha occupied until only a few moments were left for the frightful night to end. At times, Azimir had almost reached the wolves that were trying to provoke him, riling him all the more. But the wolves had stayed together in this and had made sure that none among them were hurt even though they were beyond exhausted. There was just a few moments left for the night to end. And Vasili had taken it upon himself to keep his Alpha occupied. He had covered quite a significant area as he ran around. But he had underestimated the abilities of the feral beast chasing him. Instead of being exhausted, Azimir was only irked by the game of chase he was involved in and all he wanted was to catch the wolf who had started it. Narrowing his eyes slightly, he increased his pace and when he was just short of a few feet away, he lunged at the wolf ahead of him. Vasili was caught off guard and he was knocked down by his Alpha the next instant. He stared at him in fear as he watched him baring his teeth at him. Even though he was still in disbelief, he did not miss the smug look the gigantic wolf above him was giving him. But Vasili did not lose hope and tried to push Azimir away, only to be forced down again. Azimir had both his legs on his chest, making it impossible for him to even move. Azimir roared in delight, celebrating his victory and the menacing sound was enough to send tremors down Vasili''s body. Since he was closer to him, he could not ignore the rage radiating off his Alpha''s body, and his eyes dilated in fright when he realized what would happen to him next. And just as he had expected, Azimir did not waste any more time.. He immediately aimed for his neck with the desire to rip his head off for even daring to challenge him. You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 15 - Distraught Azimir Best novel online free at novelhall.com Vasili''s eyes dilated in fear as Azimir''s teeth reached his neck, and unable to stay still anymore, he mustered all the strength in him and attempted to push his Alpha. But he was utterly exhausted and his push did not even affect Azimir. He stayed hovering above him as he almost glared at him for even trying to push him away. ''Alpha, please wake up. Please.'' Vasili shouted in his mind. But to no avail. ''Please Azimir.'' He almost begged before a whimper left his mouth and he closed his eyes when he felt an intense pain near his neck. Warm, thick liquid trickled down and a snarl from the wolf above him ensued immediately after. Vasili''s eyelids turned heavy while his heart was filled with worry. He was worried for his friend. ''Please do not blame yourself, Azimir. I will never hold you responsible....'' Azimir watched the wolf below him losing his breath and he smiled in his mind, celebrating the victory over this puny wolf. Since the time the game of chase had begun, he had been livid. Not only had the wolves agitated him beyond belief, but they had also even challenged him, making him see red. He was the Alpha, and provoking the Alpha would never lead to any good. Still not satisfied and wishing to rip off the wolf''s head, Azimir aimed for his neck again when a fierce pain spread through his body. Immediately he backed away, making the other wolves, who were mourning over Vasili''s state, watch him in alarm. Azimir''s gaze turned hazy and he did not notice nor sense the other wolves nearby him. He blinked several times to clear his vision. But the pain only intensified and his head felt heavy. A whine left his mouth and just when he was about to lose his consciousness, he shifted into his human form, startling all the other wolves. Immediately, their eyes averted towards the sky and sighs of relief escaped their lips. The moon had disappeared and even though the sun was yet to rise, the sky was already turning orange as the time for the sun to rise approached. One by one, the other wolves too shifted when they felt the warmth in the air and they rushed to cover themselves with the clothes hidden in the jungle. By the time they returned, Azimir was lying conscious while blood flowed from Vasili''s neck. He was barely breathing and even his pulse was faint. One of the men who was the royal physician helped to stop the bleeding, while the others covered their Alpha. Even though he was unconscious, he was in a better state compared to their Beta who right now was fighting for his life. "Should we take them back to the kingdom, Kyle?" Zavid sat beside him as he helped the man to clean Vasili''s wounds. "Let me stop the bleeding first. It would not be good if we return with both our Alpha and Beta unconscious. The humans will be terrified and I am certain that is not what our Alpha wants. Neither do we." The old man stated and continued to clean the wound, wiping the blood off Vasili''s body. The birds came out of their nests and sang merrily to welcome the sun while the wind carried the warmth and the joy with it. But nobody was in the mood to celebrate the joy. Although they were relieved that the dreadful night had ended, they were in immense grief to see their Beta in such a condition. If not for him fighting their Alpha, the other men were certain that it would have been someone among them who would be lying in his position. "Zavid, mind link the other pack members and order them to return to the kingdom. Since both our Alpha and Beta are not in a condition to lead us, you are responsible for us." Kyle continued and Zavid understood his meaning right away. Being the third in command, it now came upon him to ensure the safety of the other pack members and he took his responsibility at once, mind linking his people his orders. ''How about our Alpha and Beta? Are they fine?'' He immediately received a response from one of the men, enquiring about their well-being and Zavid''s eyes fell on Vasili''s bleeding wounds. ''Alpha Azimir is fine. He is just unconscious and he will wake up shortly. And Beta Vasili is a little wounded. Kyle is tending to him. We will return to the kingdom once Kyle finishes with his work.'' ''Please take care, Zavid. We will wait for your return.'' The men replied and Zavid took a breath as he watched Kyle press onto the wound on Vasili''s neck to stop bleeding. ''Vasili, please be safe. Otherwise, our Alpha will not be able to bear the guilt of losing you.'' He begged in his mind as he helped Kyle wrap Vasili''s neck with a cloth. Silence filled the place until a groan broke it, and everyone''s gaze shifted towards Azimir who was stirring slowly. "Alpha," One of the deltas helped him up and Azimir pressed his head to reduce the throbbing pain. He forced his eyes open and saw his men around him. A frown marred his handsome face as he observed them before he realized the state they were in. "Is the night over?" He queried and realized how foolish he sounded. Obviously, the night was over. Otherwise, would it not be dark still? "Why are we here? What happened?" He continued and stood up slowly. Even though he felt weary, he forced himself up. But the moment he saw his Beta, all the remaining strength in him vanished. "How did this happen to him? Who..." He did not even have to continue for the memories of the night appeared in his mind and he recalled how he had bitten Vasili''s neck. "No." He shouted in anguish and his eyes turned red at once. Azimir dropped to his knees as he stared at his best friend who right now was fighting for his life. "Please forgive me. Please, Vasili." He held the man''s hand and pleaded with him to wake up. "I am so sorry. I..." He bit his lip, not knowing what more to say. "Please just wake up. You can punish me however you want and I will take them happily. Please." He begged and unknowingly, tears started to flow down his cheeks. Azimir had never felt this distressed before, not after his parents'' death and to see his friend, the only person he considered close to him, lay in this condition made him let loose all his grievances. He could not stop his tears as he continued to plead in his mind. "Please control yourself, Alpha. Although Vasili is in danger, he is a strong man and he will soon wake up." Kyle attempted to assure him even though he knew how critical the situation was. Until Vasili woke up, he could claim him to be out of danger. Azimir wiped his tears as soon as he heard Kyle and stared at his men. "Let us take him back to the kingdom. I am sure he will wake up. He has to. He cannot leave me to die in guilt for the rest of my life. My friend will never do that." He stood up and sniffled lightly.. "He will wake up for me, for our friendship and for the kingdom of Ideni." Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 16 - Sending A Warning Mount Selas. The piercing cold and the dreadful night ended as the sun started to rise slowly. The warmth floated in the air, giving hope to the people. But to Goddess Luna, it was a symbol of perturbation. With every moment that passed, they were moving closer to the time when her children would face the most frightening phase of their lives. While she had merged with Hecate, she had looked into her mind and had seen and heard her conversation with Finnegan Morr, the man who had disturbed her during her meditation. Every word of his was filled with a sense of apprehension and with the devil''s curse now being lifted, she was now terrified of what lay ahead for her oblivious children. But what scared her more was that she had sensed the negative energy in the air around the kingdom of Aranill and she realized that she could not stop the blood from spilling. People were destined to die. But if it was under the hands of the devil or not, she did not know. Even though she was filled with tremendous energy after merging with Hecate and Diana, she was emotionally exhausted and Luna collapsed in her spot as she stared at the rising sun. ''How do I save my children from this tragedy? They do not deserve this. They do not.'' She thought to herself as she watched the sky filled with the hues of red and orange. ''How do I stop the devil?'' She thought again even though it was impossible to stop him now that his curse had ended. ''Please be safe, everyone. I am helpless this time. You will have to fight your war alone.'' Luna took a deep breath to calm her aggrieved heart. But to no avail. She was too worried and distraught to think about anything else. Her children were her priority, and now that they were in grave danger, her mind could not stop conjuring all frightful scenarios. The people who had been watching the miraculous event of the three deities becoming one from below were stunned to find their Goddess collapsing to the ground. Although they were far away from her, they could sense her anxiousness and they frowned lightly. Other than the advisors who knew the reason for their Goddess'' uneasy state of mind, none among the followers knew about it. And they could not help but worry about her. But nobody dared to take a step in her direction. The power around the Goddess was too strong and it was impossible for anyone among them to survive and reach her. A few obstinate and strong-willed men had attempted to reach her previously, only to end up as ash the moment they took even one step towards Goddess Luna. All the followers could do was wait for their Goddess to calm down on her own even though they were worried about her. Not knowing the dilemma her followers were in, Luna sat still as she tried to compose her heart. Closing her eyes, she focused her mind before she held her palms facing each other. The next moment, a blue light emerged from them. When she next opened her eyes, she saw the sealed castle where the devil was currently staying at. The castle was entirely sealed by a curse, making it impossible for Luna to invade it and she could only watch it from outside. Even from where she was, she could sense the wickedness and the stench of blood and she understood what was happening. The devil was feeding on his own people to gather his strength, and it would not be long before he would be powerful enough to break the seal around the castle. Her face turned pale as every moment passed. But she could do nothing about it. All her powers were useless before him and she could only hope for the person destined to end the devil to take action soon. Luna forced herself to stand up, and the moment she did so, a notion entered her mind and her eyes narrowed immediately. "Neither am I allowed to leave Mount Selas nor can I help my children to deal with the devil. But I can at least send them a warning about the devil." Without that thought, she snapped her finger and the blue light disappeared. In its place now lay a floating parchment and she smiled lightly, hoping for the message to reach one of her children. Once she was done with her message, she held out her hand and a bow and arrow appeared on her palm. She then attached the parchment to the end. Closing her eyes, she fixed her arrow to the bow and took a deep breath. ''I hope this message reaches the rightful person and he will help me deal with the catastrophe that will strike them soon.'' With that thought, she let go of the arrow, not knowing who she was looking for. All she wanted was for the message to reach the most honest and trustworthy person. Once she was done, she opened her eyes. Now that the arrow had left her bow, she had no way of finding out to who it had chosen to convey the message. Luna was utterly helpless as it was the year of the moon and she could only watch her children from Mount Selas. Any help she sent them would either not reach them or would reach them without her finding out the details about it. ''Please.'' That was all she thought in her mind before she started to climb down from where she was. Meanwhile, the arrow swooshed in the air and landed right in front of the person it had chosen to convey the message. The sudden sound of the arrowhead hitting the floor startled the man. But it was the parchment tied to the arrow that surprised him more and he opened it immediately to see what it was. As soon as he saw the contents of the message, his frown vanished and a smile landed on his lips. ''Goddess Luna wants me to help her to keep her children safe.'' He thought to himself as he read the letter again. He did not doubt even for a moment about the genuineness of the message. It had to be from the Goddess herself. Otherwise, how was the arrow able to find him when he was in a closed room. ''Now that the Goddess had assigned me this task, I will fulfill it for sure.'' He smiled to himself before he crumpled it and threw it into the fire in the hearth, watching it burn the next instant.. It was only when he was certain that the parchment had turned to ash that he left the room. You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 17 - Aylin Ediar Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Azimir sat beside an unconscious Vasili and held his arm again. They had reached the kingdom and Kyle had finished dealing with the man''s wounds. He even tended to the wounds others had incurred when they were being chased by their Alpha. Vasili''s condition was still critical unlike the others who had only suffered some minor injuries and it now lay upon him. Until he woke up, Kyle could not declare him to be out of danger and Azimir kept begging in his mind, preying the Moon Goddess to take his life instead of his Beta''s. ''If not for me losing my rationality, you would not have been here, Vasili. Please forgive me. Please.'' He continued to plead for forgiveness silently as he stared at Vasili''s pale face. ''Moon Goddess, please save Vasili and take my life instead of his. I am unfit to be an Alpha. I could not even keep my Beta safe. How will I be able to protect my pack members and the humans?'' Other than Azimir and Kyle, only Vasili''s parents stayed in the room as they watched their son lying unconscious. Even though they were worried for him, not once did they blame their Alpha for their son''s condition. It had been a miracle that their son had survived the attack and they were truly grateful that Azimir had held back even though that was far from the truth. Vasili''s father, Luther had witnessed how fierce Azimir had been when they were in the jungle. But did not hold the Alpha responsible for all that had happened to his son, and this only added more to Azimir''s guilt. Even though the others wanted to enter the room to enquire about their Beta''s health, they stopped at the door. Nobody had missed the dark and gloomy expression on their Alpha''s face and everyone realized why he was this depressed. He was holding himself responsible for what had happened and was now repenting it. Not knowing what to do and how to approach their Alpha, they just stood outside the door as they waited for Vasili to wake up. Zavid too stood with the group of people. Unlike most of the wolves who had retired to rest for the day after the night''s exhausting venture, Zavid could not put his body to rest. His mind was filled with Vasili''s pale face and his Alpha''s guilt-filled expression. He could not bring himself to stay still and do nothing, and he rushed to the palace where Vasili was being treated by Kyle. Moments passed, and it was not until he heard someone calling him from behind that he snapped out of his thoughts. "Gamma Zavid, the humans from the previous night are asking for the Alpha''s presence. What do I tell them?" One of the guards who had escorted the humans to a safe place the previous night reported to him, and Zavid frowned on hearing him. Amid the commotion and distress, they had entirely forgotten about their guests and he reprimanded himself for it. Now that his Alpha was emotionally broken and his Beta was unconscious, it fell upon his shoulders to deal with all the matters related to the kingdom. "Take them to the throne room. I will be there shortly. It was my fault that I neglected them." Zavid ordered the guard and the man bowed at him before he rushed to follow his orders. "Please keep me updated regarding Beta Vasili''s condition. I will be in the throne room." He requested one of the other guards who was standing in the corridor he was in. Taking a deep breath, Zavid stared at the closed door again before he followed the direction that led to the throne room. "I apologize for my insolence. Please forgive me." He apologized the moment he entered the throne room and observed the group of humans who were standing in the center. Among the group of men, it was the girl who attracted him and his eyes lingered on her more compared to the others. In the absence of his Alpha and King, he deemed it disrespectful to take his chair. Instead of taking his seat, he stood in front of them, giving the throne room and the throne the respect they deserved. "Please forgive us. We were looking for the Alpha." The girl spoke even before he did and her words only startled Zavid. He gave her a suspicious look as he kept his gaze fixed on her for a few moments. Just like the men in the group, she too had an aura of a warrior around her and it was too intense and compelling to ignore. Her confident aura did not falter even on meeting his gaze, and Zavid was only intrigued by her. It was not astonishing to have female warriors in the army. It was her courage and countenance that amazed him and he realized at once that she was the leader. "You are right, Lady. I am not the Alpha. Our Alpha and Beta are occupied currently and I apologize on their behalf for not being cordial enough." Zavid bowed before them to show how sincere he was with his words. "I am Zavid Byrne. I am the Gamma of the Kingdom of Ideni." "We understand, Gamma Zavid." The girl smiled at him faintly. "We heard about the mishap that happened to your Beta. I am Aylin Ediar, the Commander General of the army of Aranill and they are our soldiers." Zavid''s eyes widened in surprise and his stunned look only made Aylin smile. This was how everyone reacted whenever she introduced herself even though she did not know why. "Gamma Zavid, is there any way for me to meet your Alpha? I have an important piece of information to convey to him." She gave him a hopeful look and Zavid let out a helpless sigh. "I am unsure Commander Aylin. I will have to take his permission first. If you are willing, I can take a message for our Alpha, Commander." "Please forgive me. This matter is confidential and I can only reveal it to the Alpha." Aylin''s guilty tone made Zavid shake his head immediately. "I get it, Commander. You do not have to apologize to me." Zavid was not dishearted by the lady''s rejection. He understood her reasons and he smiled at her assuringly. "If this matter was not urgent I would not have disturbed him in this situation." She continued and Zavid thought about it for a few moments. "I cannot assure you, Commander. Our Alpha is troubled and saddened by what has happened and I do not know if he would be willing to meet anyone. I will try my best." Zavid then turned his attention to the guard who was inside the throne room and summoned him to him. "Please provide our guests with some refreshments and take care of them well. I will be back soon." The guard nodded at him and got to follow his orders immediately while Zavid glanced at Aylin one last time before he too left the throne room after assigning two guards to cater to their needs in his absence. Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 18 - Trusting A Stranger You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Azimir was unwilling to leave Vasili in the state he was in. But he could not ignore his guests either. He was the Alpha and King of Ideni, and it was his responsibility to greet and welcome his guests. It was also the respect they deserved from him. Reluctantly, he followed Zavid towards the throne room where his guests were currently waiting for him. His mind was still on Vasili as he hoped for his friend to wake up. All he wanted was for his Beta to survive this ordeal somehow. ''I will use my entire life to make it up to you. Please just wake up, Vasili.'' He prayed in his mind before he entire the throne room and the moment he did so, his feet halted in their place. Azimir had entirely forgotten about the girl who had captivated him the previous night. All his thoughts were filled with Vasili and his well-being and the anger he had on himself for even putting his Beta in such a state. It was only when he saw her here again that his heart skipped a beat again. Slowly, carefully, he walked towards the group of warriors, keeping his eyes trained on the girl in the middle. Although she was with the group, she was standing a foot in the front and Azimir tilted his head, realizing who held the command among them. A smile made its way on his lips despite the state of chaos his heart and mind were in, each for a different reason. Azimir observed the girl first, not missing her bold and confident countenance, making her worthy of being a warrior. From her stance alone, he could make out that she was quite formidable and he was impressed and beguiled by her completely. Azimir did not hold his gaze on her longer than necessary for he deemed it to be disrespectful towards her. He also made sure to observe the men around her, trying to comprehend why the humans were even in the jungle the previous night when they knew the danger they would be facing, especially on such a dreadful night. Azimir did not occupy the throne, contrary to what everyone had thought him to. Instead, he stood right in front of them surprising everyone, including Zavid who was following him closely. But he concealed his expression and stood behind him quietly, not giving away how unusual it was for him to see his Alpha not following the norms. Before Azimir could welcome the humans, the group before him bowed at him in respect and it was the lady in the front who broke the silence between them. "Greetings, Alpha of Ideni. We are here to give you our respects." Azimir''s smile widened on hearing her and he nodded at her curtly. Though she was dressed in the same attire from the previous night, she still looked as beautiful as he remembered her to be. Her sapphire-colored orbs still gleamed with courage and might, and he could not stop himself from getting pulled into them. Even though she was dressed as a warrior, it did not hide the innate elegance she carried with her and Azimir was beyond pleased to have met such an interesting lady, despite the circumstances. "I, Azimir Bhaltiar, Alpha and King of Ideni welcome to our land. Please forgive me for not welcoming you before. I apologize for my impertinence." "Please do not apologize, Alpha. We understand the situation." Aylin stopped him and smiled at him faintly. "I had an important matter to discuss with you, Alpha. If not for the urgency, I would not have disturbed you." "Yes, please speak your mind." Azimir frowned lightly as he detected her uneasiness and he waited for her to continue. But all he saw was the girl looking around her and he got the hint immediately. "Please follow me to my study, Miss. I presume you want to speak to me in private." Flashing him an appreciative smile, Aylin nodded at the men behind her before she started to follow Azimir towards his study. On her way, her eyes took in the magnificence of the castle she was in. Although it was not as grand as the one in Aranill, it still had a splendid architecture. The ivory-colored pillars and walls had distinct carvings on them, making them all the more stunning. The candle chandeliers that adorned the castle made it seem as though she was stepping into a land of wonder. ''I wonder how beautiful the castle would be at night. It must be a sight to behold.'' Aylin thought to herself and followed the man towards one of the corridors that was as bright as the other halls and rooms. Surprise flashed through Aylin''s eyes and she gazed around her in bewilderment. She had visited quite a few kingdoms since the time she had become Commander General of Aranill. But most of the castles held a dark and gloomy aura around them, making one feel cold and despondent to even take a step inside. This was the first castle that had captured her interest and she could not help but want to explore it more. She had never been intrigued before, not after she started to stay at a castle as gorgeous as the one in Aranill. A contented sigh escaped her lips even before she could stop it and Azimir stopped walking immediately. "Is something the matter, My Lady?" He queried in worry. "No, no, Alpha. Not at all. Pardon me for my behavior." Azimir gave her one look before he led her to his study at the end of the corridor and Aylin followed him, reprimanding herself for her actions. Azimir kept the door half-closed. He did not fear anyone eavesdropping on them for that would never happen. No one in the kingdom dared to disobey him. If anyone were to even walk on the corridor, he would sense them right away. So, he had nothing to worry about. Aylin smiled at him, appreciating his considerate thoughts and waited for him to speak first. "What did you wish to speak to me about, My Lady? And please take your seat." "Pardon me for my words, Alpha. You do not even know who I am. Yet you trusted my words and brought me here, to your study. What if I was here with some malicious intentions?" Aylin questioned as she stood still in her place. "Lady, do you really think you would make it out of here alive if I deem you to be here with ill intentions?" Azimir''s tone was filled with mirth. Yet they held a rare gentleness in them which Aylin missed completely. Aylin did not speak a word in reply. But Azimir realized what she was attempting to say through her silence. ''Never underestimate your enemy. You never know when they might outwit you.'' Azimir''s impression of hers only turned more favorable and he folded his hands, not budging from his stance. "You are right, My Lady. We should not underestimate people. But I have no reasons to not trust people whose eyes are clearer than the sky and whose heart is genuine and pure. My heart chose to trust you and that is enough for me." Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 19 - Framed? Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Aylin was stunned by Azimir''s honest declaration and she did not know how to reply. She just stared at him for a few moments as she examined him. The young Alpha before her was considerate and handsome and she found herself attracted him to. She had seen a lot of men and none were as attractive as the man in front of him. There was an odd charm about him that lured her to him. His ash blonde hair was unruly, giving him a wild look, adding more to his attractiveness. But it was his eyes that caught her attention. Even though there was a faint smile on his lips, his eyes held such solemnity that they stunned her. She had never seen such beautiful sterling grey eyes. However, it was the amount of pain that held in them that stunned her and she held his gaze for quite some time as she tried to interpret him. The man before her did not reveal a word about himself. Yet, Aylin could feel his loneliness radiating off him, and she immediately understood how much value the trust he had for her held. From his actions alone, she discerned that he was not a man who trusted people easily and she could not help but be touched by his honesty. The situation turned too awkward, and though touched, Aylin did not know how to break the silence. So, she shifted the topic of conversation right away. "Please forgive me for not introducing myself before, Alpha. I am Aylin Ediar, the Commander General of Aranill." Azimir''s eyes widened in surprise. But it soon turned into awe and wonder. He had heard about the lady before him. She was the first female to join the royal army and despite the objections and criticism she faced when the matter had spread worldwide, she had not budged from her decision. Her headstrong character amazed many people while some considered her to be foolish. No one believed in her abilities and had waited for the day when she would eventually give up. But the woman had stayed strong and confident of her abilities. Not only did she prove the world wrong, she even became the first female Commander General of Aranill. Aylin had shown everyone how capable she was and had slapped them in the faces, making all those who had doubted her bite their tongues. Azimir too had doubted her just like everyone else. But he did not suspect her capabilities, unlike the others. Instead, he was more worried that she would not able to survive the hardships for the training she had chosen was hectic and strenuous. Even many werewolves had been unable to complete them, let alone humans who were considerably weaker in strength. Aylin passing the training had only come as a pleasant surprise to him. Yet he did not despise the feeling of being proven wrong. Rather, he was only astonished and his heart was filled with profound respect for her. Since then, he had started to admire the woman and to find her here, standing before him as she smiled at him, Azimir could not suppress his excitement whatsoever. "It is a pleasure to meet you, Commander Aylin. I have heard a lot about you." Azimir did not conceal his admiration for her. "Thank you, Alpha, and thank you for trusting me." Aylin''s words brought Azimir out of his stupor and he realized that she did not wish to proceed with the conversation anymore. She was here to speak to him regarding an important matter and she wished to deal with it first. "May I know what you wanted to speak about, Commander?" Aylin sighed in relief when the man caught on to her hint and returned to the matter they were here to discuss. "Alpha, you must be wondering what we were doing in the jungle at night, especially on such a frightful day." "Were you not ambushed, Commander?" "Yes, we were, Alpha and that is what I wanted to speak to you about." Azimir frowned and he nodded at her to continue. "Alpha, although I am uncertain, we were ambushed by a group of people." "People?" Azimir stopped her immediately. "As in humans?" "Yes, humans. But most of them retreated before the moon occupied the sky." "I am not sure I am following you, Commander." Aylin let out a frustrated sigh and clutched her scabbard tight. "Alpha, what I intended to say was that the humans belonged to the kingdom of Ideni." Aylin stopped speaking as soon as she saw Azimir''s cold gaze. But she did not cower in his dominating presence and her aura was equally intimidating as his. She stared at him right in the eye, waiting for him to react. Moments passed but neither Azimir nor Aylin spoke a word. They just kept their gazes on each other. It was only when the grandfather clock in the room struck that Azimir broke the silence. "How sure are you about this, Commander?" "As I said, I am not very sure, Alpha. I may be mistaken too but the men seemed quite well versed around the area and someone among them ushered the other men back when the moon started to show in the sky." "They might be anyone, Commander. How can you say that the men belonged to Ideni?" "Because I found this on the ground after the men retreated, Alpha." Aylin produced a dagger and Azimir''s cold expression finally cracked on seeing it. The dagger was a strong piece of evidence to support Aylin''s claims, and Azimir could not refute her now even if he wanted to. It had the name of his kingdom carved on the handle in Latin and he could not help but suspect everyone who held possession of such kind of a dagger. But his expression relaxed after he studied it thoroughly. "You are right, Commander. This does seem to belong to someone from my kingdom, more specifically to a human knight in my army." On seeing Aylin''s confused expression, Azimir continued, "When a new human knight joins the army, he is presented with a knife of such kind with their name engraved on it. It is like a symbol of our kingdom." Azimir pulled a drawer and retrieved a dagger from it. He then showed his name engraved on it in a spot not easily visible at first sight. It was only when Azimir pointed to it that Aylin noticed it. "And this dagger does not have any name engraved on it." Aylin voiced and examined the weapon in her hand again. Other than the name of the kingdom, there was nothing else engraved on it. "Yes. It does not." "Do you doubt that someone wants to frame you and your people, Alpha?" "I do not doubt it, Commander. An outsider has tried to frame my people but has failed at it. Nobody other than the people of Ideni know about the engravement of names on the daggers.. If anyone from my kingdom wanted to frame my people, they would have made sure to not overlook this matter. What we need to find out is who is trying to frame my people and why?" You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 20 - Unexpected Touch Best novel online free at novelhall.com Aylin stared at the map of Ideni and the surrounding kingdoms and Azimir''s eyes gleamed with anger when she pointed towards the spot where they had been ambushed. It was right near the border of Ideni and the kingdom of Versei, their neighbor. But what infuriated him more was that someone was trying to frame his people and they dared to attack the General Commander and her army. This was a grave offense, treason. Attacking the General Commander without any reason was nothing but a provocation against the Alpha King and once the matter reached him, a thorough investigation would take place. And he being Alpha of Ideni would also have to bear the responsibility as they were attacked on his land even though he had no hand in this ambush. "Commander Aylin, thank you very much for approaching me first regarding this matter. Otherwise, I do not know how grave the consequences would have been." "You do not have to thank me, Alpha. This has to be someone''s ploy to frame you and your people. The contest for the Alpha King''s throne is near and in such a situation if you were charged under treason, then they would be taking down one of the strongest contenders." "Are you suspecting the Alpha of Versei?" Azimir immediately understood the underlying meaning behind her words and he narrowed his eyes slightly. "He is on my suspect list. But we cannot ignore the others and that includes you too." Aylin replied in all honesty and watched the man''s face for any fear or panic, only that there was none. "I understand, Commander. You have every right to suspect me and I will not stop you from investigating me either. But since you have revealed this to me, shall I presume that you suspect me less compared to others?" Aylin smiled at him but neither agreed or disagreed with his claims. Her gaze returned to the map and she tapped on the borderline between Ideni and Versei. "After your people, Alpha, the only people who possibly can attack us are the people of Versei. They are the only ones who also have direct access to the path we were taking the previous night." Aylin continued and Azimir listened to her notions calmly. He was pleasantly surprised by how composed and collected she was in the situation. Even though she was in the presence of an Alpha, she did not hide her surmises towards his people, stating her claims boldly in front of him. Every word of hers was careful yet rational and he could not refute her even if he wanted to. He was in awe at her abilities and could not stop smiling as he stared at her. "How do you wish to investigate this matter, Commander?" Though Azimir had his plans, he allowed Aylin to take up the lead for she seemed to have made a decision already regarding this issue. "Alpha, I would like to search the jungle again, especially the place where the attackers had ambushed us." "Do you think you might find some clue over there, Commander?" "I am hoping to." She gave him a look and Azimir discerned the meaning immediately. "Commander, previously, you said that that the people who attacked you and your men were humans. Could they not be werewolves? Since it was right before the moon turned red, they were yet to shift into their wolf form." Azimir voiced out and Aylin shook her head immediately. "No, Alpha. The physical strengths between werewolves in their human form and humans are entirely different. Humans are less strong and since I have fought with both of them before, I can discern who they were. They attacked us with the intent to kill us. So, none among them held back their strength." "Did you see their faces, Commander?" "No. None of us did and that is what makes matters worse. It was too dark and the men had their faces covered. Except for their eyes, we could not make out anything." Aylin sighed in regret and Azimir''s frown deepened on seeing her worry. He did not understand why he did not like the look of distress on her face, and all he wanted was to see her smile. He had the sudden urge to embrace her and console her. But he refrained from doing so, confused by his own thoughts. ''Why am I having such thoughts?'' He wondered and stared at Aylin whose focus was on the map. His eyes took in her beautiful sight as his mind memorized her features to preserve them forever. Azimir had seen a lot of beautiful women, among humans as well as in werewolves. But none had the appeal she had. He did not understand why he was so fascinated by her when it was just the first time he was meeting her. Not noticing the man''s intense gaze on her, Aylin continued to study the map. "Since the jungle divides the two kingdoms and it belongs to the kingdom of Ideni, no doubt, anyone would suspect the attackers to belong to Ideni. But if we see the map, we can see that it is easy for the people of Versei to enter into the jungle easily too." Aylin bit her lip and traced her finger on the borderline that separated the two kingdoms. "Alpha, is it possible for you to send a few of your men for my help?" She continued to look at the map. It was only when she did not receive any response and raised her eyes in confusion that she saw the raw intensity in Azimir''s eyes. It was beyond anything she had seen and his sterling grey eyes had turned dark, darker than they were before. Her heart started to thump madly and she did not know if it was out of alarm or excitement. Aylin stared blankly at him and just as she was about to speak again, Azimir stepped forward and pushed a strand of her hair that had escaped her braid behind her ear, touching her soft cheek in the meanwhile. The sudden action not only stunned Aylin, even Azimir himself was dumbfounded by what he had done. His lips parted in shock and he took a few steps back, not knowing how to explain his behavior. An air of awkwardness surrounded them. Neither Azimir nor Aylin knew how to get out of the situation they were in. While Azimir was flustered, Aylin could not stop herself from blushing. Though she was too stupefied to speak a word, she did not despise what the man had done to her suddenly. The young Alpha was just about to apologize to her for his behavior when a knock at the door stopped him. "Alpha, I have an urgent message to convey to you." Zavid interrupted and both Azimir and Aylin let out sighs of breaths. "It concerns Beta Vasili." Zavid continued and waited outside. Even though the door was half-closed, he did not open it. As soon as Azimir heard his Gamma, he rushed to open the door and let the man inside. "What happened to him? How is he? Is something the matter?" He was filled with fright and he kept questioning his Gamma frantically. "Alpha, please calm down. Beta Vasili has gained consciousness." Zavid revealed with a grin on his face and Azimir stood still on hearing him. "What? What did you say, Zavid?" He was in disbelief and he asked him again to confirm the same and Zavid nodded at him immediately. "Yes, Alpha.. Beta Vasili has gained consciousness and is now out of danger." Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 21 - Searching The Jungle - Part 1 You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com "Vasili," Azimir held his friend''s hand and waited for the man to respond. To Azimir, he seemed to be in a better condition than before even though it had only been a few moments since he had last seen him. His complexion, though still pale, looked brighter and Azimir let out a sigh in relief. "How is he, Kyle?" He queried, not moving his gaze away from the man who was sleeping soundly. "Alpha, he is weak but out of danger. He woke up for a few seconds before he fell asleep again." Kyle stated, not concealing his smile from his King. He discerned how crestfallen the man had been when he had bitten his own friend, hurting him to the extent that he had to fight for his life. Now that Vasili was out of danger, he sighed in relief, happiness settling in his previously chaotic heart. "When will he wake up? I would like to apologize to him for I what did." Aylin, who had been standing outside the room, lifted her head and frowned slightly as she stared at Azimir''s back on hearing him. But she did not speak a word, allowing the people of Ideni to have their moment. She just smiled at Zavid who was accompanying her and returned her gaze on the young Alpha. "Vasili needs rest, Alpha. He will wake up once his body gets the rest he needs." Kyle assured him and Azimir nodded at him, still not moving his gaze away from his friend. "Thank you, Kyle. Thank you very much. Thank you for saving my Beta, my friend." All the people around Azimir understood the underlying meaning behind his words. Since the day he had lost his parents, he had stopped trusting anyone and the only man who could ever affect him was his only friend, his Beta Vasili. Despite him not showing his emotions, the people of Ideni had seen the trust he had towards his Beta. Now that he had hurt the man he cared for the most, how could not be depressed and guilty? "Alpha, please do not blame yourself." Vasili''s father, Ezra patted on his shoulder to console him. "He will wake up soon." Azimir let out a smile in reproach and stood up, facing the man who had once been his father''s advisor and Beta. "Please forgive me, Beta Ezra and Lady Fiona," He stared at the couple before he bowed at them in apology. "I hurt your son and because of me, he is in this state." "No, Alpha." Ezra stopped him immediately, not allowing the man to continue any further. "We never held you responsible for what happened to Vasili. The situation was not our control, we were weak against the power of Moon Goddess." Ezra assured him even though he knew that Azimir still held himself guilty. Only Vasili could bring the man out of his emotional distress and he left it upon his son to handle his friend. Kyle noticed Azimir''s, though faint but obvious, red eyes and shook his head, reprimanding him silently for ignoring his condition. "Alpha, you must be fatigued from the previous night. Please take some rest. My assistants will inform you once Vasili wakes up." He assured him and when Azimir was about to object to it, he almost frowned at him, showing his concern towards him. "I recommend all the werewolves too to take some rest. The night had been terrifying and exhausting. Now that Beta Vasili is out of danger, we have nothing to worry about." Kyle gave Azimir a look and the young Alpha understood what the old physician was trying to express. It was true that the night had been exhausting, both mentally and physically and Vasili was now out of danger. But they were still matters that needed his immediate attention and at once, his eyes shifted towards the door. Though he could not see Aylin, she was still close by. He could sense her and he let out a frustrated sigh while running a hand through his already disheveled hair. "I agree with you, Kyle. You need to take some rest too. You have worked hard. And Beta Ezra and Lady Fiona," He shifted his attention towards the couple who had no intentions of leaving the room. "Please rest for a while. I am sure Vasili would not want to see you in such a distraught condition once he wakes up." Under Azimir''s insist, all the werewolves departed to rest for some time and the human guards took their places. Before leaving Kyle instructed his assistants to check the sleeping man''s wounds every hour and inform him if necessary. Azimir glanced at his friend before he too left the room, his eyes searching for the girl he so desperately wanted to speak to. Fortunately for him, he did not even have to search for long for Aylin was nearby with Zavid right behind her. Nodding at the guards on his way, he reached them and pursed his lips, not knowing how to start the conversation. His previous actions when they were in the study flashed in his mind and he fidgeted in his place in nervousness. "Alpha, you must be tired from all that happened. Would you like to take some rest before addressing the other matters?" Zavid sensed the awkward air around them and he intervened before it became too uncomfortable. Though he had no idea what had happened between his Alpha and the lady beside him, he sensed it to be something that had transpired when they were alone in the study. Otherwise, why would his Alpha start behaving weird all of a sudden? Grateful at his Gamma breaking the silence, Azimir smiled to himself. "Yes, Alpha. Please take some rest. I will meet you after some time." Aylin added. "No, Commander Aylin. Though a good rest sounds enticing, I cannot delay the matters that concern my people and my guests. We will have to find the perpetrators. I will not be able to rest until then." His expression turned serious and he gazed at Zavid for a brief moment. "Moreover, the more we delay, the more the chances of losing any clue that we might find in the jungle.. We should depart soon so that we can find the people who ambushed your group and tried to smear dirt on us." Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 22 - Searching The Jungle - Part 2 Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com "Alpha, may I speak to you for a moment?" Aylin stopped the man who was walking beside her, forcing the others too to stop. They were already proceeding towards the jungle with Zavid in the lead while Aylin and Azimir walking behind the group. As soon as Azimir had put forth his desire to find the perpetrators as soon as possible, Zavid volunteered to accompany them. Although he was yet to find out what had happened exactly, he discerned it to be serious and threatening. Unlike some of the werewolves who had met the group of humans the previous night, this was the first time he was meeting them. So, he was yet to find out how they had ended up in the jungle and eventually becoming their guests. Azimir gave Aylin a confused look before he nodded at Zavid and the group let the duo converse peacefully. It was only when the group was far away from them that Aylin brought up the topic she had in mind. Since the time she had heard the young Alpha''s guilt filled tone, she had been unable to stay still and now that they were finally alone, she could not stay silent any longer. "Since the moment I heard about what happened the previous night, my mind has been restless, Alpha." Aylin started, not beating around the bush and Azimir frowned as soon as she brought the matter up. "Commander Aylin, are you referring to how my pack members attacked you and your warriors? In that case, I will apologize to you and I will punish them accordingly for disobeying me. You have nothing to worry about and I will make sure that they get what they deserve." Azimir assured her, his face turning dark as soon as he recalled how the werewolves had attacked the helpless humans, disregarding all his warnings. But it was when one of the wolves attacked Aylin that he lost it completely. His fury was threatening to break out from the shackles and he felt the wolf in him ready to come out. "No, no, Alpha Azimir. You misunderstood me." Aylin stopped him the instant she noticed his incensed face. His eyes had turned dark in rage and she realized what was happening and what would happen if Azimir did not control his wolf. "I was not referring to what happened to us. I was speaking about your Beta." Azimir''s rage vanished on hearing her and he frowned slightly, staring at her in puzzlement. "My Beta? What about him?" He was still unsure as to what she was indicating. "Alpha, I have been unable to get this matter off my mind, and pardon me for my insolence. I would like to speak a few words regarding the mishap that happened due to which your Beta is now injured." This time, Azimir understood her and he pursed his lips, his frown deepening in distress. "I understand the reason why you feel guilty about what happened. It is impossible to not be in pain to see the ones we care about wounded severely. But it hurts even more when we are the reason behind their wounds." Aylin fixed her eyes on the man in front of her. Not once did she move her gaze away from him even though he was not looking at her. "But as we all know, it was not intentional. Alpha, you did not inflict the wounds on him deliberately. You were not in your sane mind and I am certain that if you were, you would never have hurt your friend." "But I cannot stop the guilt that is consuming me. Although it was not intentional, it was I who pushed him to the brink of death. It is because of me that he is in pain and his parents are in anguish." Azimir''s voice was barely audible and his vulnerable state made Aylin want to hug him and console him. "I agree that your Beta is in pain and his parents are in misery on finding their son in this condition. But that does not mean you are at fault." Aylin had never felt this helpless before and she had no idea why she trying to comfort him when she had barely known him for a few hours. All she wanted was for him to let go of his guilt and not condemn himself for what he had done, for what had happened under the influence of the power of the moon. "Mishap happens on this day in the year of the moon and nobody holds you responsible for what happened. It was not your control, Alpha and I am certain that your friend too would not want to see you in self-reproach." Azimir stayed quiet as he listened to her intently. Every word she had spoken was the truth. But he could still not let go of the feeling he was having and he still had his head lowered. "Also, there is a reason why wolves lose control on this day and once you find out the reason, you will understand why the situation turned out this way." This got Azimir''s attention and he raised his head to meet her in the eye. He blinked at her in surprise, waiting for her to explain more. "I do not understand, Commander Aylin. Do you know why wolves lose control on this day?" "No, I do not." Her answer diminished the curiosity in him. Nevertheless, Azimir continued to stare at her with his eyes now narrowed. "But I do know there has to be a reason. My heart tells me that there is a secret behind it which nobody knows except the Moon Goddess." Azimir let out a helpless chuckle, his eyes filled with amusement. "How will we find out the secret? Will the Moon Goddess reveal it to us?" "I do not know how the secret will be unveiled. But I am sure we will find out the truth when the time is right. The Moon Goddess will never harm her kids. So, Alpha." Aylin took a step forward and held Azimir''s hand, startling him by her sudden actions. "Do not hold yourself at fault for what happened the previous night. Neither your Beta nor the people of Ideni hold you responsible for the mishap. They trust you and love you and they believe you to keep them safe. And I believe you too to do so.. You are a great King, worthy of your position, your throne and your power." Best novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 23 - Intruders Best novel online free at novelhall.com ''I believe you.'' Aylin''s voice kept repeating in Azimir''s mind and he could not stop the happiness from filling in his heart. Since the time he had taken over the position of the Alpha and the throne of Ideni, he had heard a lot of people and seen them place their trust and belief in him. But none among them was able to move his heart as Aylin had done. Her voice, her confidence and the immense trust that passed through her eyes when she stated her opinion touched him, and Azimir could not help but smile in joy. Even though they had joined Zavid and the other warriors, his eyes were still fixed on Aylin as he followed her silently. Not once did he move his away as he observed her while his heart kept pounding in an unknown excitement. Azimir could not perceive what was happening and why his emotions were all over the place. While he was still depressed and distressed over Vasili''s condition, Aylin''s assurance reduced his guilt significantly and he wondered why. ''What is happening to me?'' He thought in his mind as his eyes darkened. ''Why are you affecting me this much, Aylin?'' A notion entered his mind when he recalled what his father had told him once. But he shook the thought away immediately. ''No, this is absurd. It cannot be. I cannot....'' "Alpha, do you sense it?" Zavid mind linked him right at this moment, breaking his chain of thoughts and Azimir''s focus shifted to what his Gamma was trying to convey, relieved to be distracted for once. Azimir took a deep breath and just as he did, he sense the presence of humans nearby. Among them, he could also sense a wolf, a strong one at that but not as strong as him. ''Zavid, is the wolf stronger than you?'' He linked his Gamma as he continued to follow behind the oblivious warriors and Aylin. ''No, Alpha. I can sense him to be as equal as I am in strength. He must be a Gamma. But what are they doing in the jungle without our permission?'' Azimir''s sterling grey eyes darkened and he understood the reason the intruders were here. Just as Aylin had predicted, they must have dropped something important to them that could lead to them if found. So, they were here to retrieve it before they lost to their own plan. ''Zavid, they are here to find the object they might have dropped the previous night when they ambushed the warriors. We need to stop them and catch them before they escape from us.'' ''Yes, Alpha.'' Zavid by now had understood why they were here and what they were looking for. ''Just like how we detected their presence, the wolf with them would have also detected us, Alpha. We need to be careful lest the man alerts the humans with him and escapes. We do not even know if they have found what they have been looking for.'' ''Yes, let us alert the warriors. But be discreet.'' Azimir ordered and Zavid stopped walking immediately, forcing the humans behind him to stop walking too. They gave him a confused, wondering what had happened for this was not the place where they had been ambushed. They were yet to reach the path on which they were traveling the previous night. One among them was about to question him about it when Zavid shushed him and picked up a stick. He then started to write on the ground, forcing the dry area until he was done writing his message. The warriors crowded over and stared at his message before they nodded at him. They looked in the direction he was pointing at and pulled out their weapons, prepared for a fight if needed. Zavid just smiled at them and looked behind at his Alpha who was staring in the direction where the humans and the lone wolf were lurking with his eyes narrowed. ''Zavid, I can smell around seven people in the group including the wolf. We need to be careful, although I do not think they will be able to even touch anyone among us.'' Azimir spoke to him and glanced at Aylin who was looking at him. Not only did they have an Alpha and a Gamma with them, they even had the General Commander of the Aranill. Nobody in their sane mind would dare to attack them for they would only be pushing themselves closer to their death. The only option they had was to retreat if they wish to live to see another day. ''The wolf would have detected our presence by now and he must have already warned his group. If I am not wrong, they must be preparing to flee. But we will not allow them to leave.'' Azimir continued and stared at Aylin who raised her brows at him. All she got in return was his mysterious nod and she understood his intentions right away. Without another word, she held out the sword in her hand, changing her stance into one of an attack and the other warriors too followed suit, discerning the situation right away. Even though not a word was spoken, the tactic understanding between them was impeccable and Azimir applauded them in his mind for such accurate and amazing harmony. While Azimir stayed still, Zavid shifted to his wolf, his sudden action startling the warriors for a moment. However, they relaxed immediately when the brown wolf grinned at them, showing them his teeth playfully. Azimir just chuckled in his mind and this time, he started leading the group while Zavid took another path, separating from the group as he kept his ears trained on his opponents. Aylin did not question Azimir even once, agreeing to go ahead with his plan. They were in the kingdom of Ideni and even though she was the General Commander of the royal army of Aranill, she was still a guest here and had less authority than him. So, she allowed him to command her and her warriors for which Azimir was grateful. Not only was she intelligent, she even knew to read the necessary and this was what made her a brilliant Commander. ''I am so glad I was able to meet you, Aylin..'' He sighed his mind with a gentle smile hovering on his lips. You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 24 - Hug In The Jungle You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Azimir proceeded in the direction from where he could sense the intruders while the warriors followed him, with Aylin trailing behind. Though he wanted her with him, beside him, he let her do as she wished for he understood her intentions. Again, he could not help but commend her leadership and abilities and be joyful about the amount of trust she had in him. While it was easy to lead people from the front, only a truly skilled warrior could lead from the back and protect from behind when they were in an unknown location with danger lurking around from all sides. Aylin''s gaze was sharp and focused as she tried to discern the sounds in the eerily quiet jungle. At first, she heard nothing. But soon, she heard the rustling of leaves and she narrowed her eyes in wonder. It was not any wild animal for sure. Azimir had already pointed the places on the map where they could find the wild animals and they were yet to reach the denser part of the jungle. ''Intruders.'' She thought and prepared herself. The previous night, they had been unguarded. Their discussion with the Alpha of the kingdom of Renada had gone till late evening and since the Alpha had not offered her and her warriors a place to stay, she could only leave and search for an inn to stay for the night. But who knew that before they could even find a place, they would be ambushed? Though they had kept their guards up, having in mind that it was the first night in the year of the moon, they had never expected an ambush from the humans. Azimir gestured the warriors to spread out and the group divided into two. While he led them from they were, Aylin moved towards the side stealthily, preparing for the unavoidable attack. Though she had not heard the exchange between Azimir and his Gamma, she discerned what their plan was. Their enemy was now almost surrounded and it was impossible for them to escape. Neither Azimir nor Aylin moved from their spots as they waited for Zavid to take action. And just as anticipated, they heard screams in the air barely a few moments later. Footsteps echoed through the jungle and soon, they saw humans hurrying towards them in fear. But even before they could escape, Aylin and her army attacked them, charging towards them with full vigor. While a few among them tried to fight back, some of them attempted to escape from the open space only to be attacked by Azimir and the other warriors. They were now completely trapped and all they could do was fight back even though they were bound to lose it. Azimir and Aylin had the intruders subdued in no time, rendering them incapacitated. Fear. That was all the intruders had and they stared at the terrifying man, the Alpha of Ideni in terror. Not only had they entered the jungle without permission, but they had also dared to attack the General Commander of Aranill in his turf. This was a vice and considering the person they had attacked, they would be charged with treason. All they could do was plead for mercy. But it was futile. Neither Azimir nor Aylin gave them another look as they waited for Zavid to return with the only wolf among the opponents. "Do you know anyone among them, Commander?" Azimir queried as he stared at the group of humans who had their masks forcibly pulled off after being caught. Aylin observed everyone they had captured and shook her head with a frown. She knew no one among them and from their situation, it was evident that they had attacked her and her army intending to kill them. But why? Aylin almost glared at her enemies, making them cower in fear. They were already scared after getting caught and injured, her glower only petrified them more and they lowered their heads in shame. A bone-chilling growl reverberated through the jungle and except Azimir and Aylin, everyone trembled in shock. While Azimir knew who the growl belonged to, Aylin was exceptionally calm for she had heard and faced wolves more capable and formidable than them. In front of the Alpha King of Aranill, even the Alpha of Ideni was weak and she had faced him head-on when she had contended for the position of the General Commander. "We will soon find out who the person behind this ambush is, Commander," Azimir commented and when Aylin looked at him in confusion, he pointed towards his right from where a fierce wolf was dragging an unconscious man towards them. She gasped at the condition the man was in. But before she could take a better look at his face, Azimir turned her towards him, forcing her to lean against his chest. The sudden action stunned not only Aylin, even the warriors with her were flabbergasted and they looked at them in wonder. Aylin was now too close to Azimir and she could hear his powerful heartbeat. It was thumping madly and fast and for a moment, she was lured towards the comforting sound. It was as though all her miseries vanished on hearing his powerful heartbeat. She took in his scent, a unique refreshing fragrance that smelled of the air around the ocean and she felt her heart calming down. All her worries vanished and Aylin did not know why but she wanted more of his warmth. Unknowingly, she moved closer to him until she heard him take a deep breath. His hold around her tightened and Aylin immediately realized what she had done. "Please forgive...." Aylin tried to pull away. But Azimir did not let her go, forcing her to stay still. Aylin lifted her head to look at him only to find his eyes already on her, his telling grey orbs swirling with emotions she could not comprehend. "What...." "Let him be presentable first. I do not want you to see him naked." Azimir said with such a domineering tone that Aylin could not refute him and she stopped struggling with him, laying silently in his embrace. Now that she could move away, Aylin waited for Azimir to let her go and at the same time, continued to inhale his intoxicating scent, not noticing the devilish smirk on the man''s face. Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 25 - Pleasant Emotions You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com "How long do I have to wait?" Aylin queried when time passed by and Azimir still had her in his embrace, forcing her to stay this way. All she could do was wait for the man to let her go. Azimir''s smile widened on hearing her grumble and he almost had the urge to pull her into his embrace completely and hug her to his heart''s content. Everything about her was making him lose his control and he did not know what was happening to him. But whatever it was, he did not loathe it. A myriad of emotions that he could not comprehend passed through his heart and to Azimir, they were unknown but pleasant. And he wished to explore more and find out what was wrong with him. Though the other warriors were surprised to see the Alpha of Ideni holding their Commander in such proximity, they understood his intentions behind his actions. The werewolf among their opponents was in his human form and naked, and it was not acceptable for Aylin to see him in the brutal condition he was in. "Only a few moments, Commander." Azimir''s voice was filled with mirth and joy and for a moment, Aylin wondered if he was tricking her. Immediately after, she discarded the thought. ''Why would he be tricking me? What would he get out of it?'' She wondered. Neither Aylin nor the people with her realized what was happening. While Zavid had run away after bringing the werewolf to them, Azimir had mind-linked him, ordering him to take his time to return. They were in no hurry to cover the man and moreover, he was currently unconscious. So, even if he was covered, it would be of no use for them. Completely oblivious to his Alpha''s intentions, Zavid was stunned by her commands. But he did not question it and did as he was told. He waited in his spot after shifting to his human form with a set of clothes in his hands. ''How long do I have to wait, Alpha?'' Zavid waited patiently, even though his confusion regarding his Alpha''s actions was killing him. ''Just a few moments. I will inform you when I am done.'' Azimir replied, not realizing that he had only perplexed his Gamma all the more and the poor man was now curious to find out what was happening. Yet, he did not dare to disobey his Alpha''s commands and he waited for his permission. Meanwhile, Azimir hid his smile as he stared at the unconscious naked man in front of him. Though he was still incensed by what had happened, he was also thrilled to have this pleasant opportunity to be close to Aylin. ''Aylin,'' He sighed and took a whiff of her scent. Though her unique fragrance was with mixed sweat, he was only lured towards it and subconsciously, he wrapped his other hand around her waist, securing her in his embrace. Aylin felt his hand sneaking around her waist and she lifted her head at once. All she could see was his sharp jaw as he stared ahead. In her sight, was his thin lips that seemed to be hiding a smile and for a moment, she had the instinct to kiss them and find out how they felt against her lips. Aylin gulped softly as she fixed her gaze on his lips before she bit her lip. ''What is happening to me? Why am I this attracted to him?'' She wondered and tilted her head to get a good look at him. But the moment she did so, Azimir''s eyes shifted towards her, forcing her to avert her gaze away from her. Her cheeks heated up and turned a beautiful shade of red, enthralling Azimir more than he already was with her. Aylin looked so lovely and appealing that Azimir was having a hard time controlling himself. All he wanted was to do what his heart was telling him to, touch her and kiss her luscious pink lips. Never had he felt this way towards any woman before and he himself was surprised by the effect she had on him. In just one day, Aylin had captured his attention and had evoked unfamiliar feelings in his heart, making it hard for Azimir to comprehend what was even happening. It was not her physical beauty he was attracted to. Azimir knew it, though that was what had captured him first. It was her courage and confidence that fascinated him. Her sapphire orbs held a fearless glint in them. They burned with such confidence and power that Azimir could not help but be sucked into them every time he gazed at them. ''Aylin, what are you doing to me?'' He wondered and tightened his hold on her waist only to elicit a gasp from her. She parted her lips as she stared at him while her eyes reflected his face and Azimir let go of her immediately before he lost control utterly. Fortunately for them, nobody saw what had happened between them for all the men were behind Aylin. ''Zavid, come back.'' He ordered and the man who had been waiting for his instructions rushed back, not noticing the difference in his tone. "Zavid will be here shortly. Wait until he covers the man." He stated and Aylin nodded at him, still shocked by what had happened a moment ago. She licked her lips and lowered her head as she tried to calm her heart. She had noticed the changes in the man when he had tightened his hold on her. His eyes had turned dark when he had looked at her lips and she realized that he too was having the same thoughts as her. Happiness surged through and she stifled a smile as she bit her lip. ''Is he feeling the same way as I am?'' She wondered and clasped her sword tight. Her heart which had barely calmed down started to thump madly again. She closed her eyes shut and took deep breaths to calm herself down, not realizing that Azimir was now gazing at her. He smiled softly on seeing her close her eyes. But the smile slipped the moment he heard footsteps and he took a step away from Aylin so as to not raise any suspicions. "Alpha," Zavid greeted the man, startling Aylin and the girl''s emotions calmed down immediately. She waited a few moments before she heard Zavid''s voice again. "I am done, Alpha, Commander Aylin." He stated and she looked at Azimir to receive a nod from him. Aylin turned around and the moment she saw the wounded man, her eyes widened in shock. "Why is he here?" She mumbled. "Do you know him, Commander Aylin?" Azimir raised an eyebrow at her and Aylin nodded at him. "Yes, he is Dariel Rees, the Gamma of the kingdom of Renada." You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 26 - Rage And Resentment You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com "Dariel Rees?" Azimir pondered over the name but he could not remember who he was and he looked at Aylin questioningly. "Yes. The previous Gamma of Renada recently gave up his position for his son-in-law to take over since he only had a daughter." Aylin''s eyes flashed with disgust as she recounted what she had heard when she was at Renada. Her tone was filled with disgust and anger which even Zavid noticed. Azimir was taken aback by her obvious show of annoyance and repugnance and his curiosity wandered away from the initial topic of discussion to find out why she was this indignant. "May I ask the reason behind your aggravation, Commander?" Azimir''s tone was soft and Aylin''s anger lessened on hearing his gentle voice. But she was still irked regarding how none of the women were considered worthy to hold a significant position in the courtroom in any kingdom. Even in the royal court hall of Aranill, except her, every other position was being occupied by men and she could not help but loathe the prejudice the society had against women. "Your Highness, it is an insignificant matter. I would not like to dwell more into it and take up more of your time." "What if I request you to take more of my time? Would you still reject me, Commander?" Azimir interrupted her before she skipped what he wanted to find out desperately. Everything about her piqued his interest and he wished to find out her thoughts and feelings, surprising himself at his own notions. Aylin was rendered speechless by his words. Even the other warriors and Zavid gave the man a doubtful look, wondering why he was behaving this strange all of a sudden. It seemed as if he was trying to get their Commander to speak to him about all she had in her heart and mind, disregarding the perturbing situation they were in. "Please, I would like to know why you are this vexed. What is the reason?" Azimir spoke as though he was coaxing her, his mesmerizing voice compelling Aylin to listen to him and do as he wished. Unable to stop herself this time, Aylin surrendered and she closed her eyes in defeat. A victorious smirk landed on Azimir''s lips as he waited for Aylin to speak. "Your Highness, is it not satirical that women are still not allotted important positions in the court of honor even though they have shown themselves to be worthy of the power they possess time and again?" Aylin questioned, and Azimir was astounded by the sarcasm which she failed to hide in her tone. "Would you mind elaborating more about it, Commander?" Azimir turned his attention towards her completely, ignoring the probing eyes on him. "Alpha Azimir, are women unworthy of holding powerful positions in the court or the army? Are they only required to warm the bed and put up a graceful appearance before others?" She spat, recalling the derogatory comments she had to listen to from the men around her before she became the General Commander. "I agree that compared to men women are physically weaker. But that does not justify the reason for this injustice." Aylin argued, letting out the frustrations in her heart. Only she knew how much anger and exasperation she had felt when she had faced the mockery when she had decided to join the royal army. Not even women of the society had been supportive of her decision and this aggrieved her all the more. Now that she had got the opportunity to let out all the unfairness she had suffered, she could not stop her anymore. "I agree, Commander. Women are brilliant and are equally capable as men in every aspect." Azimir stated with a smile. But Aylin was not convinced. "In that case, why do you not have a woman holding any important post in your kingdom, Your Highness. Let us not consider humans for now. But female werewolves are quite powerful. Why do they not have this right?" Aylin''s tone changed from voicing out her thoughts to outright blaming the man in front of her and Zavid sucked in a deep breath in fear. He wondered how long it would be before his Alpha lost his composure. "Commander Aylin, you are yet to meet all the people in my kingdom, especially from my court and the army. How can you make assumptions without finding out the truth?" Surprisingly, Azimir was not irked by her accusations and he explained the matter to her calmly. "Alpha, I do not have to meet others. I can find out the truth just by seeing who holds the three most important and authoritative positions in your kingdom." This time, Azimir could not stop smiling and he folded his hands, his eyes dancing in amusement and a strange emotion that Aylin could not comprehend. "Commander Aylin, I agree that the three most authoritative positions in my kingdom are being by men. But I am helpless in this matter." "What do you mean, Alpha?" Aylin frowned, confusion clouding her thoughts and she swallowed her saliva slowly. "As far as I can remember, the first three ranks in our pack have never been able to produce any female offsprings for generations together. We have only had males and it was the other wolves after us who were able to birth females." Azimir revealed the one truth which not many people knew about. Though it was not a secret, only a few people knew about it. Aylin could not conceal her shock at the revelation and her lips parted, not knowing what to speak in return. Even her warriors were stunned and they too just stared at Azimir in wonder. "Though we do not have females occupying the top three positions, we do have them in our court and army and I would not mind introducing them to you. I presume the women would be glad and excited to meet you." A strange glint passed through his eyes which Aylin missed completely. "Why would they be excited to meet me, Your Highness?" "Because you are their source of inspiration, Commander. It was only after you joined the army and passed the training and the test that the women in my kingdom came forward to fulfill their dreams." Aylin was too tongue-tied to speak anymore and she just gaped at the man. "And I must thank you too.. It is because of you that I was able to find out how capable and skilled the women in my kingdom are." Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 27 - Jealous Azimir Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com "Commander Aylin, you have been a source of inspiration for a lot of women in my kingdom. I am forever indebted to you for showing me and proving to me that women are indeed capable and worthy of handling any positions they chose to grace." Azimir expressed, not hiding his admiration for her. A delightful smile made its way on Aylin''s face and she forgot all the grievances she had suffered during her initial days while training. She could not help but be touched by the young Alpha''s sincerity. His eyes conveyed his genuinity and honesty and Aylin had no reason to doubt him. Even though she was pleased by his praises, Aylin could not stop herself from blushing again and she lowered her head immediately. Her sudden meek action stunned all the men around her and they could not help but gawk at her, enthralled by her womanly charms. She looked alluring, just like a blooming flower and they were all beguiled by her immediately. Azimir noticed the gazes on the oblivious lady and his eyes darkened as rage surged through him. Though he did not mind people''s gazes on for she was worthy of their attention, he did not miss the look of infatuation on the men. Their eyes did not conceal the attraction they had for Aylin and he realized why it was so. This was the first time the men around her, especially the human warriors were seeing their Commander this enticing. Previously, when Aylin had flushed red due to her embarrassment, she was still in Azimir''s arms with her back facing the other men. So they had failed to notice this charming face. Azimir clenched his fists and his sterling grey glared at the other men. But they were too enchanted by Aylin to notice him. Only Zavid noticed his Alpha''s fury and he averted his gaze before he faced his wrath. Azimir wanted to behead all the men who were still staring after sending them a warning. But they were not committing a crime nor was she his woman to unleash his wrath on them. All he could do was swallow his rage and step forward to divert everyone''s attention. "Since you said that he is the Gamma of Renada, do you think the Alpha of Renada is behind this ploy, Commander?" Azimir was successful in garnering everyone''s attention on him and he smiled in relief, while Zavid glanced at his Alpha with amused eyes. Though he was trying to be as discreet as possible, Zavid did not miss the obvious attraction his Alpha had for the lady and he stifled a smile, wondering if she would their Queen in the future. Aylin too snapped out of her stupor and she gazed at the unconscious man thoughtfully. "I have no reason to believe otherwise. Either this man''s sole intention was to harm us or he was acting on behalf of someone to fulfill a task, which I presume is the truth. Gamma Dariel would get nothing by hurting us. So there has to be a vicious plot behind this attack." "Do you want to interrogate him or do you want to me find out what the actual plan is, Commander Aylin?" Azimir left Aylin to decide on this matter and just as he had expected, she wished to interrogate him herself. Aylin glanced at the group of humans who were cowering in fear before her eyes fell on the unconscious Gamma of Renada. Annoyance gushed through her. Even though the humans had been silent all along other than whimpering at times, they did not hide their fear. It was not a pretense and Aylin realized who their leader was among them. So even if she interrogated them, she would find out nothing. Dariel was the only answer to her questions and she had to wait until he woke up. Aylin was quite desperate to find out why they had attacked her and her warriors. But this was not a suitable place and she noticed the exhaustion on Azimir''s face. Though he was trying to hide his wariness from her, she could see his eyes turning bloodshot slowly and she pursed her lips in worry. "Alpha, I would like to interrogate him, in your presence of course. However, that will have to wait." "Why Commander Aylin? Is something the matter?" Azimir frowned and looked at the warriors who fortunately for him as well as for them had stopped leering at Aylin. "Yes, Alpha. You are tired and I do not wish to impose on you more than I already have. I suggest you take some rest before we interrogate the man here." A gleam of surprise and joy flashed through Azimir''s eyes. But it was too swift for Aylin to notice and she stood still waiting for Azimir to speak. "Moreover, this is not the right place to question them about it." Aylin had no doubt about the intruders. They were the ones who had attacked her the previous night. Even though she had only seen their eyes, she vividly remembered them and could recognize them in an instant. Now that they were done serving their purpose of venturing into the jungle, Azimir considered her suggestion and nodded at her. Although he was far from being exhausted, he was touched by her considerate actions. "Zavid, take them to the dungeon. We will interrogate them in the evening." He ordered and turned to Aylin. "Will that suffice, Commander Aylin?" "Definitely, Alpha. Thank you very much for your help. If not for your assistance, I am certain that we would not have been able to catch them." Aylin expressed her gratitude with a bow and the other warriors followed suit. "After you," Azimir held out his hand and Aylin smiled at him, walking ahead of him. She was used to following the royal family every time and it was only when she was leading her army that she stood at the front. This was the first time someone had been courteous towards her and Aylin could not help but be flattered. Though she was a strong and capable commander, she was a maiden after all.. Every gesture, every considerate action from Azimir affected her greatly and Aylin was more than thrilled to be treated this way, like a Queen for once. Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 28 - Touch Of Love - Part 1 Best novel online free at novelhall.com Azimir laid down on his bed and stared at the intricate designs on the ceiling. Even though the design and the paintings were extraordinarily beautiful with eye-catching strikes and colors, his mind was elsewhere. Since the time they had returned from the jungle, he had been unable to erase Aylin''s blushing and red face from his mind. It was as though her face had been carved in his mind, occupying his thoughts and notions. Even when he had his eyes closed, all he was could see was the formidable Commander, and Azimir was having a hard time controlling himself and his heart. A sigh escaped his lips and he placed his hands below his head. His sterling grey eyes kept blinking as he lost himself in Aylin''s thoughts. Fatigue washed over him as he felt the comfortable bed underneath him. But he was far from falling asleep. All he had in mind was Aylin and her gentle yet commanding presence. Azimir did not know why but he wanted to see her again, though it had only been less than an hour since they last saw each other. ''Go to her. Do not stop yourself if you want to see her.'' His heart spoke to him. ''Do not do anything reckless, Azimir. She might not like it.'' His mind warned him. ''Azimir, listen to me and follow me. You are attracted to her. Go and meet her. It is evident that she too is attracted to you. Did you not see the way she was affected in your presence and closeness when you were in the jungle?'' Azimir did not wait another moment. His desire to see her again clouded his rationality and he got out of his bed, his long legs rushing in the direction his guests were housed in his castle during their stay in Ideni. His sudden appearance startled the guards who were guarding the wing where the guests were staying at. But immediately after, they composed themselves and bowed at him, surprised on seeing him hurry past them without acknowledging their bow. Azimir did not care about the guards who were staring at him with a stunned expression. He was desperate to see Aylin and he followed the path that led to Aylin''s room. There was no one around and even if there were, it would not have stopped Azimir. He reached Aylin''s room quickly. However, all his excitement vanished when he stood in front of the door. Nervousness filled him and his palm turned clammy, sweat adorning his forehead. He clenched his fists tight as he stared at the door. Taking a deep breath, he knocked at it and waited for Aylin''s voice. But all he got was silence. There was no response from the other side. A frown made its way on his forehead and he knocked again, only to meet the same result. However, this time, the door opened a little due to the force he had exerted and Azimir stood still wondering if he had crossed a line. ''This is wrong. I cannot enter her room without her permission even if the door is open.'' Suppressing his desire to see her, Azimir forced himself to take a step back. He was just about to turn around and leave when he heard a groan from inside, making him halt in his place. ''Was that not Aylin''s voice? What happened to her? Is she in pain?'' He wondered and fear filled him as soon as the notion hit him. Without wasting another moment, he opened the door completely and entered the room, only to stop again in shock. Aylin had her back facing him and he could see her ivory skin. Although she was still half-clad, with her white undergarments covering her upper half, he could still see her exposed shoulders and Azimir gulped. He clenched his fists that were itching to touch her smooth skin and his eyes darkened in desire. ''Azimir, this is wrong. Leave the room right now.'' His mind cautioned him and Azimir came out of his stupor, regretting his unruly thoughts. He turned around hastily to leave the room. However, the next instant, he heard Aylin groan again and this time, it was louder and filled with pain. His heart skipped a beat in worry and he could not help but take a glance, only to notice her wounds on her shoulder. It was ghastly and horrid against her fair skin. Azimir''s previous thoughts vanished after seeing the claw marks on her body and his eyes narrowed when he recalled the state he had found her and her warriors in the previous night. If not for his intervention, he was sure that his pack members would have killed her and the other humans without any mercy. Though he did not know how she was injured, he could not help but feel guilty. The claw marks on her body reminded him of the wolf that had lunged towards her to bite her neck, and Azimir saw red, wishing to kill the insolent and puny wolf for even thinking of hurting her. But first, he had to tend to the girl who was struggling to apply medicine on her shoulders and her back. Taking a deep breath, he approached her, this time, only intending to help her. "Let me help you." His hoarse voice startled Aylin and she froze in her spot. Swiftly, she pulled up her black blouse and turned to him, appalled by Azimir''s sudden presence. "Why are you here, Alpha?" She covered herself quickly and moved back, keeping a distance from him, which dishearted Azimir all the more. "I was here to meet you, Commander. But then, I heard your voice and the door was open." He reasoned and Aylin immediately looked at the now open door. ''How did I forget to close the door? Did he see...?'' Aylin''s eyes widened in horror and she shook her head at the thought. ''No..no...He would not have... he could not have...'' But she was not certain as to what had happened. Aylin reprimanded herself for her ignorance and she clutched her blouse tight avoiding Azimir''s piercing gaze. "Let me help you dress your wounds." He stated again and Aylin''s eyes drifted towards him at once. "I am fine, Alpha. Thank you." Her rejection did not faze Azimir and he stood still as he took the apothecary jar from her. "But...but..." Aylin tried to protest. But no words came to her mind and she stared at the man in a daze. "You are injured, Commander. Let me help you." "I am fine, Alpha." She attempted to brush him off again, only to find him giving her an unimpressed look. "You are injured because of my people. Though I cannot do anything about it, let me at least help you apply the medicine before your wounds get infected." Azimir persisted and gave her a pleading look, one which Aylin could not ignore. She was already losing her ability to think in his presence and his dejected look and pitiful voice only served to break her resolve against him. "Please," Azimir begged again and Aylin''s control on her own heart snapped immediately. Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 29 - Touch Of Love - Part 2 You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com When Azimir did not get any response from Aylin, he smiled softly at her, assuring her of his intentions. And his smile alone was enough for Aylin to let go of her inhibitions and trust him. She was just about to remove her blouse when Azimir stopped her. "Wait a moment, Commander. Let me close the door." Though his face was filled with innocence, Aylin could not stop her heart from pounding madly. His words were unbelievable suggestive and Aylin blushed as she bit her lip. ''What are you thinking, Aylin?'' She chided herself while her eyes followed Azimir. ''He only intends to help you apply the ointment. Nothing more. Do not get carried away.'' Azimir locked the door to prevent anyone from walking in on them. Just the thought of the door being open when Aylin was almost naked from waist above a few moments ago made him lose his mind in anger. If anyone other than him were to walk in on her when... Azimir shook his head immediately. ''No, this will never happen. I will not allow anyone to see her in this state.'' He thought to himself, overlooking the intense possessiveness that had taken over him unbeknownst to him. Azimir walked back to the apprehensive girl, ignoring her cautious eyes on him. Right now, she looked nothing like the intimidating commander. Instead, she was a beautiful, nervous lady who he wished belonged to him. Suppressing his weird thoughts, Azimir smiled warmly at her. "Please take a seat, Commander and turn over so that I can apply the medicine on you." Aylin clutched her blouse tight. Though she had agreed to take the Alpha''s help, she was still beyond nervous and she could not help but bite her lip in worry. Azimir''s eyes darkened on seeing her biting her lips. But he did not speak a word and waited for Aylin to turn around. However, that did not stop him from clenching the jar of medicine hard until it was on the verge of shattering into pieces. Aylin gave one look at Azimir before she sat on the bed and turned around, facing the wall while her back faced Azimir. Nervousness was seeping through her bones. Yet, she timidly lowered her blouse until her shoulders were exposed to him. She then continued to lower her black blouse until the wounds on her back were in sight. Aylin held onto her blouse, making sure not to expose more than necessary. Yet, she did not realize that her half exposed and naked state was enough to send Azimir into a reverie of madness and desire. The black blouse against her ivory skin was too tantalizing and Azimir felt himself perspiring. Unlike before, he could not see her white undergarments and Azimir was only glad about it. Otherwise, he was certain that would have committed a sin. Licking his dry lips, Azimir observed her swan like neck before they followed her contours on the front. Her slender neckline was too enticing and Azimir gulped to soothe the unbelievable thirst he was having suddenly. ''Get a hold of yourself, Azimir. Stop your madness. Stop it.'' He spoke to himself, forcing his eyes to shift to her wounds. In an instant, all his desires vanished and he was only filled with heartache. The red streaks against her skin made him miserable and he begged for forgiveness in his mind for not reaching to protect her in time. He dipped his finger in the ointment jar and slowly, he moved his hand towards Aylin, controlling his agitation. When his cold finger touched Aylin''s back, she stiffened visibly. Her nerves were now on haywire and she sat still, not daring to even breathe louder. His cool fingers moved across her wounds as he applied the medicine to them. But all Aylin could feel was his hand on her body. It was as though the man was tormenting her slowly but gently, exciting her in the meanwhile as he ran his skilled fingers across her back. Azimir''s condition was no less torturous than Aylin''s. Even though he was applying medicine on her injuries, he still could not stop himself from relishing in the feel of her smooth skin under his fingers. Her skin was softer than the finest silk he had ever touched and Azimir could not help but sigh as he stared at her in wonder. Never had he touched any woman in his life. Now that he was in proximity with one of the finest and beautiful women, his heart was beyond excited. His hold on the medicine jar was strong as he forced himself to stay in control. A myriad of unfamiliar emotions passed through his mind and each one among them was related to Aylin. She was the only one he had in mind at that moment and Azimir''s lips quirked up into a blissful smile. He continued to caress his skin even after he had finished applying the medicine, unable to control his desire to touch her. Moreover, Aylin herself had not stopped him. So, he had no reason to stop his actions. ''Aylin, I now realize what is happening to me.'' He sighed and shook his head. She was the first woman he was ever attracted to and he discerned what was happening to him, albeit he was still uncertain about it. ''Is this what Father meant when he spoke about having a soul mate?'' He wondered and gazed at the woman sitting on the bed, his smile widening on seeing her stiff form. Though not a word had been spoken between them, Azimir was sure that she was affected by him as much as he was by her. "What are you thinking, Commander?" He spoke suddenly, startling Aylin who had been lost in thoughts. Since the time she had felt his fingers on her skin, she had been unable to control the butterflies fluttering in her stomach and heart. A strange sense of excitement filled her and all she could think about was the man who was tending to her wounds. She was still reeling in her thoughts when Azimir questioned her and without thinking, Aylin blurted out, "You." Best novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 30 - Touch Of Love - Part 3 You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Azimir was pleasantly surprised by her reply and he tilted his head to stare at her. He had never expected Aylin to reveal her true thoughts honestly and quickly and he smiled in delight, unable to conceal his joy. Though it was merely her thoughts he had occupied, he was still jubilant. Aylin sensed the strange atmosphere around her and she turned around to meet Azimir in the eye, only to be taken aback to see the intensity in his eyes. His eyes were gleaming in glee and his smile was more beautiful than the moon on the day of the full moon. She stared at him in a trance, unable to shift her gaze away from his charming face. Her lips parted as she let out a breath and all of a sudden, she had the urge to hug the man and hold him close to her heart. It was only when she felt his hands now moving towards her back as he traced his name on her skin that she snapped out of her stupor. Aylin''s eyes widened when she felt his touch and this time, it was more sensual than before. Goosebumps erupted on her skin and the temperature in the room rose significantly. Aylin''s heart was fluttering in anticipation and excitement, although she did not know what she was looking for. "Were you thinking about me just now, Commander?" Azimir raised his brows mischievously at her and Aylin realized what she had spoken in the spur of the moment without thinking. Her eyes quivered and she bit her lip in nervousness. "I....I...." She stuttered, unable to find any reply. It was true that she was thinking about him and it was true that she had accepted it the first time. But she did not have the courage to agree to his claims the second time and she stayed silent. "I am honored to be in your thoughts, Commander." Azimir did not hold back, revealing his feelings at that moment. He helped her with her blouse and covered her shoulders and her back. He held her by her shoulders and helped her up before buttoning her blouse slowly, making sure to keep his eyes on Aylin who was already looking at him. "Why am I feeling this way, Commander? Why am I attracted to you this much albeit knowing you only for a few hours?" He queried as he pulled her close to him until they were almost touching each other. "Why do you affect me so much?" He continued, dropping the honorifics with her. He did not even care about anything else. All he wanted was to deal with his complex emotions head on and if his feelings were what his father had told him to about in the past, then he wished to cherish the moment and hold onto it for life. "Why does my heart yearn to see you every moment I am away from you?" Azimir queried and Aylin just stared at him blankly, taken aback by his revelation. Never had she expected Azimir to feel this way towards her. But she did not loathe it. Aylin was only elated by the turn of events even if she could not comprehend why. It was as though her heart had now found solace in Azimir, the young Alpha of Ideni. "I am sure you too feel the same way about me." Azimir did not hesitate to point out what he had noticed from her expressions and reactions. Aylin certainly had feelings for him, feelings that were still new and confusing. In his presence, she had shown him a completely different Commander than he had heard about. Neither was she domineering nor did she give off a cold and indifferent aura. Aylin showed him an entirely different persona and he could not help but be marveled at it. He was enamored by her, beyond he could even discern. And all he had in mind was to have the stunning and fabulous woman to himself. Azimir held Aylin''s face in his hands, his heart now not in his control. She had mesmerized him and Azimir had an inkling that he would never be able to escape from her charms ever. "Do tell me Aylin what do I do now that I have no control over my heart?" The moment he took her name, Aylin''s heart thumped madly in pleasure. She had never felt her name to be so beautiful before. The way he called her made her feel as though she was a divine creature he worshipped and cherished the most. She was the treasure he wished to protect and love for life. Azimir''s voice was filled with so much concern and affection that Aylin was having a hard time processing it. Her mind had turned into a mush while her heart had already stopped listening to her. A myriad of emotions passed through her, none of which she could grasp. The powerful Alpha had successfully dominated her in just one day. "Tell me, Aylin. Do you feel the same way too? Are you attracted to me as I am to you?" Azimir wrapped his hand around her waist and pulled her closer to him, desperate to find out what was happening to him. The complicated emotions were sending him into a state of madness and all he wanted was to find a solution for it, which was none other than Aylin. She was the only salvation and the only relief he needed right now. Azimir stared at her intently, making Aylin blush at the passion in his eyes. She had never seen anyone look at her this way, not when she had only been scrutinized and criticized all her life. People around her only had approached her when they needed her, especially the men who had only looked at her with lust-filled eyes. The fondness in Azimir''s eyes surprised her. His sterling grey eyes held nothing but devotion for her and Aylin could not help but rejoice in her mind. There was no selfishness or lust. Though he did not hide the physical attraction he felt her, it was not something Aylin detested. His pure intentions were clear and evident from the way he treated her and Aylin was touched by his thoughtfulness. She was just about to respond to him when a knock at the door stopped her, shattering the sensual ambiance around them You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 31 - Message From Aranill "Commander, I have an important message to convey to you." They heard a man speak from the other side of the door and Azimir tightened his hold on Aylin, pulling her close to him. The unexpected interruption annoyed him and his wolf. He was just about to make Aylin confess her feelings when they were disturbed, and Azimir was now beyond vexed. Just as he had expected, Aylin snapped out of her trance and she shoved him away with all her might. She then tidied her appearance and pushed her hair behind her ears, not noticing the look of astonishment on the young Alpha''s face. "Please forgive me, Alpha. This might be important. I..." "I understand, Commander. We will speak later." He nodded at her, controlling his emotions and smiled at her in assurance, and Aylin sighed in relief. She looked at herself in the mirror to see if she was presentable before she opened the door. And Azimir tactically hid behind the door so as to not raise suspicions. Though he did not mind revealing his presence to the man who had disturbed them, it would only ruin Aylin''s reputation and that was not what he wanted. She was meant for greater deeds and he wanted people to praise and commend her skills. If anyone were to see him in her room behind a closed door, questions would surely raise. Azimir''s thoughtfulness brought a smile on Aylin''s face and she could not conceal it even after she opened the door and faced the man who had come with a message for her. The young man who was waiting for her was stunned to see her dazzling smile and for a moment, he forgot the reason he was even here. He just stared at her blankly, mesmerized by her stunning beauty. ''Why did I not notice how beautiful our Commander is?'' He wondered, his eyes not moving away from her face, even though Aylin had now stopped smiling and was looking at him in confusion. "Travis," Aylin called the man in front of her, bewildered by the strange look on his face. She had never seen such a look on him before and she could not help but feel self-conscious. She patted her face to see if anything was it. "You should smile more often, Commander. You look lovely." Travis was still in a daze and he did not know what he was speaking at the moment. "Travis, are you alright?" Aylin was taken aback by his sudden profession and she blinked at him, baffled. However, that was not how Azimir felt. He clenched his fists the instant he heard the man praise Aylin. Though he did not mind him admiring her beauty, he disliked the tone he had used on her. It was as though the man was having a desire towards Aylin all of a sudden and this unexpected turn of events did not sit well with him. Azimir let out a breath in exasperation and anger as he continued to listen to their conversation silently. "Is something the matter?" Aylin continued, oblivious to the thoughts of the man hiding behind the door. "Uhh," Travis stared at her blankly for a moment before he snapped out of his reverie and gave her a sheepish smile in return, flustered by his foolish behavior previously. Yet, he did not regret what he had done and grinned at her, puzzling Aylin all the more. "Travis, your behavior is scaring me. Is something wrong?" Aylin tilted her head and gave him a skeptical look, her eyes examining him in worry. "No, no, Commander. Everything is good. It is just that I was enlightened only today." Travis'' mysterious words made Aylin frown. Yet, she did not probe further into it for she still had other matters to deal with. Azimir was still in the room and she could not keep him waiting for long, not when he would not be leaving without getting what he wanted. Though it had been only a few hours, Aylin had already started to understand him and she realized that Azimir was a man of action. He did not hesitate to take the first step if he deemed himself to be right and Aylin loved this character of his. Aylin wondered what would have happened if Travis had interrupted them. Her cheeks heated up when she recalled how close they had been and how the man was close to coercing her to reveal her profound feelings for him. Aylin was sure that she would have revealed her heartfelt desires, her attraction to him and a look of dejection passed through her when she realized that she had missed the opportunity to see his elated face, at least for now. "What message do you have for me, Travis?" She hid her sorrow and forced a smile while her hold on the door handle tightened. "Commander, we have received updates that some of the rogue wolves went berserk the previous night and have killed a few humans in their madness while several people were injured." Travis turned serious at once, his brows furrowing in distress. "This is bad." "Yes, Commander. His Majesty has ordered us to return to Aranill as soon as possible to help him find the wolves." "I see." Aylin''s voice turned cold all of a sudden and Azimir was surprised by the abrupt change in her. "We still have to interrogate the people who attacked us. We will only leave once we deal with them. Send a message back to His Majesty, requesting him to start the investigation without us. We will join them once we return to Aranill." Aylin''s indifferent response did not surprise Travis. He had already expected this outcome the moment he had received the message from the messenger. Their Commander had matters to handle in Ideni. She was yet to seek justice to her warriors who were almost killed the previous night. Until she punished the people behind the incident herself, she would not leave Ideni. "I will do as you say, Commander." Travis'' smile slipped when he remembered what had happened the previous night and Aylin did not miss his hesitating gaze. "What else do you want to speak about, Travis?" "Commander, what do you intend to do about the werewolves of Ideni?" Azimir''s ears perked up on hearing him mention his people and his gaze deepened slightly. "What about them?" "Do you intend to punish them too?" Travis queried doubtfully, only to find his Commander shaking her head at him. "No, I will not. It was not their mistake in the first place. They did not know about our presence. Moreover, it was us who intruded their kingdom without permission on the first night in the year of the moon." Aylin glanced at the door and closed her eyes for a moment. "They are not responsible for what transpired the previous night. They were under the Moon Goddess'' control. I am only glad that none of us are hurt." Azimir''s lips quirked up on hearing her and he let out a breath of relief. Although he was not responsible for what had happened, he still held himself guilty, and he had unable to ignore how his people had behaved and almost killed the helpless warriors. If not for his intervention, Aylin would surely have been wounded, killed even and just the thought of him almost missing out on meeting such a divine person made him miserable. Now that Aylin herself did not hold him or his people accountable for what had happened with them, his guilt eased a little and his stiff body relaxed. Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 32 - Acceptance "You are right, Commander. I am still surprised to think that the werewolves were able to control their desire to hunt. We should be grateful that Alpha Azimir reached us in time." Travis praised without realizing that every word he was saying was being heard by the man himself from behind the door. "It is absolutely commendable that Alpha Azimir was able to stay sane and not lose control under the influence of the Moon Goddess'' powers." He continued and Azimir''s lips quirked up on hearing his praises. Though he did not like the man, he did not mind hearing him praise him. Aylin had the sudden urge to laugh when she heard her warrior. She wondered how the man would react if he were to find out that Azimir was right nearby them and was listening to him keenly. Travis noticed his Commander''s odd expression and he frowned lightly. Yet, he did not question it, assuming her reaction to being the one of her agreeing with him. "I will get going, Commander. I will send the message accordingly." Travis smiled at her, forgetting about the Alpha of Ideni and focusing on the gorgeous woman in front of him. His heart pounded madly when he saw her smile and his body refused to budge even after receiving her curt nod. "I will see you in the evening, Travis. We will interrogate our attackers together." Aylin added, oblivious to the man''s dazed eyes. She neither noticed his sudden switch in attitude towards her nor did she hear how wildly his heart was beating. But Travis'' state did not escape Azimir''s sensitive ears and his eyes narrowed when he realized what was happening. He did not even have to think when it all started for he had seen the captivated gazes on Aylin when they were in the jungle and all the men, especially the ones who belonged to Aranill were enamored by her, seeing her show her womanly charms for the first time. Azimir could not control his jealousy anymore and he held her hand that was clutching the door handle tight, startling Aylin for a moment. Her eyes widened for a moment and she instinctively turned towards where Azimir was hiding, albeit knowing that she could not see him. Though it was just for a fleeting moment, Travis saw his Commander''s stunned expression and he came out of his trance immediately. He stepped forward, forcing her to take a step back. "Is something the matter, Commander? What happened?" He queried gently and Azimir''s hold on her hand tightened. Fortunately for Aylin, she was holding the handle that was towards the inside of the room and Travis could not see Azimir''s naughty fingers that were now starting to move towards her knuckles, fondling them casually. Slowly, he loosened her hold on the handle until her hand was dangling in the air before he intertwined her fingers with his. Azimir had been unsure of his feelings all this time. Though he had realized what was happening to him, he was yet to accept them fully. But the moment he saw Travis ogling at Aylin, he discerned at once what was happening to him and what he wanted. Aylin. She was all his heart wanted and Azimir understood that he could not delay with her anymore. The lady had no idea of her charms and if he did not pursue her, then he would be late in getting what he wanted. Aylin did not know what Azimir was thinking. All she had in mind was the feeling of Azimir''s fingers and how amazing they felt when interlocked with her. Her breathing turned erratic and she was having a hard time staying composed in front of Travis. However, she lost it completely when Azimir raised her hand, pulling her back a little and kissed her palm. Aylin was too stupefied by the man''s bold actions and even before she could comprehend what had transpired, an audible gasp left her lips. "Commander, are you...." Travis did not even have the time to complete his question when Aylin was pulled back and Azimir closed the door shut, shocking the man entirely. Travis stood in front of the door in a daze, wondering what had just transpired. He had never seen his Commander this agitated before and he could not place his finger behind the reason for her behavior. He could only stare at the door for some time before he dragged his body away from the room to carry out the orders he had been given whilst still in confusion by the sudden turn of events. Meanwhile, Aylin gaped at Azimir, still trying to perceive what he had done a moment ago. Before Travis could even finish, Azimir had pulled her back and closed the door. She was too in disbelief as she stared at the man silently, waiting for him to clarify his actions. But all she got in return was his doting smile as he wrapped his hands around her waist, surprising Aylin by his sudden touch. Her adorable and puzzled eyes only served to melt Azimir''s heart and he just gazed at her fondly. Silence filled the room as the couple stared at each other. While one pair of eyes held questions in them, the other held indulgence. Neither was willing to move their gazes away from each other and an air of ambiguity surrounded them. While Aylin was still trying to understand what was happening, Azimir did not let go of the opportunity he was presented with and he pulled her closed, forcing her to place her hands on his chest. "What...." Aylin started. But on noticing his intense gaze on her, she swallowed her next words nervously. Azimir''s eyes were deep and unfathomable and Aylin saw a myriad of emotions passing through them. And finally, they settled on devotion, absolute devotion. Her lips parted slightly as she waited for Azimir to take charge and the young Alpha of Ideni smiled faintly at her. He glanced at her, waiting for her to react as he bent forward.. When he did not see her struggling him or objecting to his advances, his smile widened before his lips landed on hers. Best novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 33 - Kiss Of Passion You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com The moment Azimir''s lips touched hers, Aylin''s eyes widened in disbelief. Never had she expected the man to kiss her, not when Travis was right outside the room, just separated by a door. At first, she resisted him as she attempted to push him away. But Azimir remained adamant as he deepened his kiss while coaxing her gently to let go of her inhibitions and accept all that her heart was telling her to. His hand moved behind her and tangled with her hair while he tilted her head slightly to get better access to her divine lips. His other hand was still on her waist and he pulled her closer to him, ignoring the look of shock on her face. He closed his eyes, savoring the sweet moment to his heart''s content. To him, kissing Aylin just seemed perfect. She was where he wanted her to be, in his embrace as held her close to his heart which right now was dancing madly in bliss. He wanted to keep her close to his heart forever and never let go. She was the first woman who had ever enchanted him and Azimir realized that she would be the only one to do so too. Azimir now had no reasons to ignore his feelings for her and he let go of all that he felt for her, pouring out his emotions in his passionate kiss. Aylin at first hesitated as she was still stupefied. But soon, she surrendered and gave into the mind-numbing kiss, savoring the feel of his lips on hers as she timidly kissed him back. When Azimir felt the lady in his arms responding to his kiss, his heart burst in delight and he smiled softly. Unable to resist the temptation, he opened his eyes to take a look at Aylin and what he saw was instilled in his mind forever. Aylin looked absolutely enchanting with her eyes closed while she kissed him back. He could see her tensed body relaxing slightly in his hold while she gave in to what her heart was speaking to her. She did not hide her feelings from him even though she was not vocal about it. Her mere stance was enough of an assurance for Azimir and he could not stop celebrating his victory. Azimir eventually let her go and pressed his forehead against her while Aylin took deep breaths. She had never expected the man to kiss her this long. Not caring about her messy appearance, she panted as she tried to calm her erratic heartbeats. "Aylin, I am sure you have now discerned what I am trying to convey." Azimir''s voice was hoarse and sounded unbelievably sensual. It was filled with absolute indulgence and Aylin even sensed his liking towards her. She held onto his shoulders tight while she lowered her head in nervousness. "I hope you will not hide from your feelings, which are quite evident to me." He continued and swept a strand of hair that had escaped her braid. "We have a long time ahead and you can take as much time as you want to make your decision. I will always wait for you." Azimir''s heartfelt declaration brought tears to the tough woman''s eyes. She lifted her head immediately and gazed at him fondly, only to find Azimir panicking immediately. "Why are you crying, Aylin? Did I do something wrong? Did I do something which you abhor?" His tone was filled with worry and Aylin did not know how to answer him. She was too dumbfounded and speechless from all that had happened to her. Yet, she was unwilling to stay still. With profound enthusiasm, Aylin hugged the man tight and rubbed her cheek on his shirt gently. She did not speak a word. But Azimir had received the reply he was looking for and a contented smile graced his lips while he too hugged her back. Azimir had not felt this blissful for a long time. Since the time he had lost his parents, his personality had changed and he had guarded himself against everyone except his Beta, Vasili. Aylin was the first person to enter his heart without even trying and Azimir did not mind having her in his heart for that was where she belonged. "Alpha," Ayin started only for Azimir to pull away from her and give her an unimpressed look. He glared at her. Yet, his eyes held adoration for her and Aylin was momentarily stunned by his strange behavior. "Azimir. Call me Azimir, Aylin." He stressed when he saw her confused look. "But..." "I would love to hear you take my name. Please." He changed his demeanor again and Aylin let out a sigh, unable to stay strong against his mesmerizing, sterling grey eyes which right now were pleading with her. "Azimir," She breathed and the man closed his eyes, relishing in the sound of his name from her lips. "Again." Azimir realized how commanding he sounded and he grinned at her immediately. "Please." "Azimir." Azimir let out a breath and he hugged her again satisfied by all that he had achieved for the day. Aylin stared at herself in the mirror while she brushed her finger on her now swollen lips. She recalled the kiss she had shared with Azimir a few moments ago. She was still baffled by the man''s sudden and bold actions. Yet, she did not despise them. Aylin did not loathe anything Azimir had done for she wanted the same somewhere in her heart. Her growing attraction towards the Alpha of Ideni was too surprising to her. But her heart only rejoiced whenever she thought about him and the pleasant experience only made her smile in joy. The Commander General of Aranill observed her state with a blush adorning her cheeks. While her lips were swollen and red, her eyes were twinkling in excitement and her entire body was wrapped in an unknown warmth she had received from Azimir, albeit knowing him only for a day. Aylin had no control over her heart as it thumped madly while she recalled the kiss, her first kiss ever. Her cheeks heated up and Aylin could not control herself from covering her face with her hands when she realized how foolish she was behaving, even though she was all alone in the room. Azimir had left her alone with her thoughts and Aylin was having a hard time accepting the profound feelings she was experiencing for the first time. She wanted to speak to someone, someone who could understand her. But she was at Ideni and she knew nobody here. The only person who she knew would advise her without judging her was Alpha Queen Florence and Aylin made a resolve to speak to her the moment she returned to Aranill. ''I need to find out why I am this attracted to Azimir when he had been nothing but a stranger a day ago.'' You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 34 - Interrogation "Why did you attack us?" Aylin stood in front of Dariel as she questioned him with a stern gaze. Yet, all she got was a bitter laugh in return before the man hissed in pain. His face was distorted after his bloody battle with Zavid. Though Zavid and he were the gammas of their respective kingdoms, Zavid was stronger than him and had experience while all Dariel had was his weak body to fight against him. It was no wonder that he lost to Zavid this easily. Azimir stood behind Aylin as he watched her interrogate the perpetrator who had attempted to harm both him and Aylin and the people around them. Though he wished to rip the man''s head off for his wicked actions, he still had to find out their reasons and all the other people involved in it, if any. Moreover, it was Aylin and her people who were harmed the most by him. Azimir handed over the reins to Aylin to take charge and show the Beta of Renada what she was capable of when annoyed. "Why did you attack us?" Aylin spoke again, her eyes narrowing subtly. There was a threat in her tone and other than her warriors in the room, who were well accustomed to her, nobody detected it. Azimir gave her a mysterious look when he sensed the changes in her. But he did not intervene, allowing her to do as she pleased. "Beautiful!!" Dariel sighed and Azimir glowered at him for his insolence. Instinctively, he took a step forward as anger surged through him. Aylin''s head snapped to him when she detected his movements and she shook her head at him, stopping him in his place. The human warriors and the guards of Ideni did not detect anything amiss. But Dariel noticed this small interaction and his brows quirked up in wonder. "Alpha of Ideni and Commander General of Aranill. Hmm," He mused, a strange glint passing through his eyes. "When did this happen?" He directed his question to Azimir which both Aylin and the man ignored. "This is the last chance for you to answer me. Why did you attack us?" Aylin clenched her fists and gave him a cold look. "For a change, you answer my question, Commander. When did you and Alpha of Ideni fall in love? Why did we not know about it?" Aylin''s heart thumped when she heard him and she glanced at Azimir again. But all she saw was an impassive face, his expressions unreadable and hard. Composing her emotions, Aylin pressed her forehead before she smiled at Dariel, making the man suspicious of her intentions. "You have lost the last chance to answer me. Now, wait for your doom." Aylin then turned around and faced the other men in the room. "I am done here, Alpha Azimir. We will not be getting anything from him. Let us leave." Aylin''s words surprised everyone and they gave her a puzzled look. Even Azimir was stunned by her decision. Neither had she resorted to violence while interrogating him nor had she threatened him. She had even failed to get anything out of Dariel and had surrendered to the situation without even trying. Displeasure filled his heart and he hesitated to leave the place without getting what he wanted. "But..." Azimir started only to stop when he saw her incensed state. "Do not worry, Alpha Azimir. I have not given up." Her mysterious reply made everyone frown, especially Dariel who was having an ominous feeling all of a sudden. "The Gamma of Renada will be charged with treason. And.." She ran her eyes around the dungeon cell before she faced Dariel. "Even the Alpha of Renada and all the people of his kingdom will be held responsible for what happened the previous night." Dariel''s face paled and he was terrified. Never had he expected such a shift in the situation. While he was prepared to give up his life for his Alpha, he had not envisioned to pull him into the mess he had created. "Once I reach Aranill, I will put forth the request before the Alpha King and all those who are responsible for this will be punished accordingly." Aylin had not revealed what the punishment was. But Dariel already had an inkling about it. He and his Alpha and all the people would be beheaded in front of everyone. "No," Dariel shouted in fear. "You cannot do this, Commander." "Why do you think I cannot?" Her voice was filled with absolute sinisterness and Azimir was in disbelief to find her imposing aura. It was delightful and his thoughts about her changed significantly. "Since you dared to attack us, brace yourself to face the consequences. Do you think we do not know why you or your Alpha came up with such a plan?" She glowered at him, now utterly irate. Azimir stepped forward, his sterling grey eyes fixed on Dariel. "Since you intruded my kingdom without permission and attacked our guests, you will also be punished according to the rules of Ideni." Dariel''s heart almost stopped beating. His eyes widened in terror and for a moment, he did not know how to get out of the situation he was in. Alpha Azimir was a resolute and frightening man. Never had he let anyone who dared to threaten him escape unscathed and from his declaration, Dariel was now sure that even if they managed to escape their deaths at Aranill, Ideni would not spare them. Aylin and Azimir exchanged a nod. But before they could depart from the cell, Dariel stopped them. "You cannot do this, Commander. You cannot harm the people of Ideni. They are innocent." "Shall I presume from your words that your Alpha is not innocent and he is as involved as you were in this attack?" Aylin was quick to corner him and Dariel was tongue-tied. "With your acceptance, you have made it easier for me. Neither you nor your Alpha will get away from the punishment." Aylin did not allow Dariel to even speak a word, her domineering stance forcing him to submit before her. "Be prepared for your punishment and.." Her lips arched up on one side. "Do not worry.. None of the innocents will be implicated." You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 35 - Forcing Into Submission You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Aylin gave a cold glance at Dariel who trembled in his place on seeing the rage in her eyes. He averted his gaze away from her immediately, his heart thumping madly in fear. His tongue refused to move and he could not stop her from leaving the cell he was in. Dariel could only watch the woman who had promised to destroy him as well as his kingdom walk out of the dungeon with the Alpha of Ideni and the other men following her closely. He was too petrified to even breathe loudly and a moment after, all the men who had accompanied him in the jungle before they were caught were hurled inside the cell, startling him utterly. The guards remained impassive, not caring about him or the men. Dariel just watched them lock the place before they too left the cold dungeon with one torch light just outside the cell to aid his vision. Dariel waited for quite some time, wishing for anyone, someone among the group to return to him. But it was all his wishful thinking. Nobody returned and the hope in his eyes diminished until he surrendered to his disastrous fate. The fire in his heart extinguished as time passed and he realized how horrible the situation had turned out due to his carelessness. His overconfidence and his arrogance had led him to err during his ambush. While he was escaping, he had dropped the seal that belonged to the gamma of Renada, which was passed to him by his father-in-law and it became the reason for his doom. ''What did I do?'' Dariel closed his eyes and unknowingly, tears gushed out. His heart ached, mostly for himself. ''If I had not followed their orders, I could still have been enjoying my life. I could have been the Gamma of Renada. I could...'' Dariel shook his head in despair. Now, all that remained was guilt. His mind had been influenced by them and he had sinned. Now he was facing his retribution. ''Please forgive me, Alpha.'' More tears escaped his eyes when he remembered the man who had accepted him to his court wholeheartedly. Even though he was yet to be acknowledged as the Gamma of Renada by the world, his Alpha had already accepted him and it was only a matter of a few days when he would have officially graced the position he had painstakingly obtained. Dariel''s eyes fluttered open, remorse filling them, forcing him into a state of total distress. However, it was late now. He was caught and many people were implicated by his recklessness. Anger surged through him when he recalled the man who had urged him and advised him to carry out his plan and Dariel pulled the chains that were bound to his hands. But the moment he did so, an intense pain spread through his arms and he screamed. His entire eyes turned black as the animal in him fought to come out. But the silver chains compelled him to stay in his human form. Dariel let go of the chain immediately and slowly, the pain eased. He gasped in dismay as he waited for his discomfort to lessen. It was only after a few moments passed that he lifted his head, only to find his men lying in the same position they were in when they had been hurled inside the cell. He could not see any movement from them, nor could he hear their breaths in the confined place. It did not take him long to concede that all the men who had accompanied him were dead and their bodies were the only company he had in the dungeon. Dariel''s eyes dilated in fear. The terror and his weak body clouded his muddled brain and the next instant, darkness embraced him, forcing him to be plunged into a plethora of nightmares. Meanwhile, Azimir and Aylin walked out of the dungeon. While Azimir was still contemplating his next actions, Aylin''s brows relaxed and she let out a sigh in contentment. Although the sigh was barely audible, Azimir heard her and he gave her a questioning look as he tilted his head. But Aylin remained oblivious to it and she looked at the grassland while losing herself to her thoughts until Travis interrupted her. "Commander, are we really going to charge all the people of Renada with treason?" His concern was justified considering how even the innocent would be implicated by her decision and Aylin gave him a smile. "No, Sir Travis. We will not." Not only Travis, now even Azimir failed to understand what was happening and his gaze deepened as he continued to stare at the woman beside him. ''Why did she say so then?'' He wondered. ''Is this a trap she had placed for someone?'' Azimir did not mind using his power to deal with Dariel and the people of Renada who were involved in the vicious ploy. However, since Aylin had been in charge of this matter, he had handed over all the reins to her, allowing her to do as she pleased. Even when she had declared to punish the innocent people for Dariel''s crimes, Azimir had stayed silent, not once objecting to her decision. Now that Aylin had suddenly changed her words, he could not help but be puzzled. "Dariel is in a fragile situation, Sir Travis." Aylin glanced at Azimir before she shifted her eyes away from him. "Though he wanted to ambush us, he was acting upon someone''s orders. And if my intuitions are not wrong, it is either the Alpha of Renada or someone who is capable enough to order or compel Dariel into submission and pulling him into his plan." "Commander, do you intend to say that it was not the Alpha of Renada who planned this attack?" Azimir caught the meaning behind her words immediately and he raised his brows subtly in thoughts. "It has to be. Did you not see the fear in his eyes when we threatened to punish even his Alpha, Alpha Azimir?" Aylin reasoned. "It is evident that he respects his Alpha and would not wish to implicate him whatsoever." "What if the Alpha of Renada is actually behind the ambush?" Travis queried and the other warriors nodded immediately, their frown deepening in confusion. "Although I am uncertain about it, I feel that he is not the one who connived this attack. I even wonder if he knows all that has transpired the previous night here. It is somebody else who devised this attack." Aylin continued and folded her hands, her domineering stance not once lessening even in the presence of one of the most powerful and intimidating Alphas in the world. "How are we going to find the truth now, Commander?" Travis continued and Aylin''s face finally broke out into a smile. "The prey will reveal the truth itself. All we have to do is wait." Among all the men around her, only Azimir understood the meaning behind her words and his lips quirked up in affection instantly. ''As expected of the woman I admire.'' Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 36 - Soulmates Expectations You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Azimir held Vasili''s hand and observed the sleeping man. Compared to a few hours earlier, he seemed to be in a better condition. Albeit being pale, his face looked healthy and Azimir sighed in relief. After escorting Aylin to her room, Azimir had reluctantly left her to herself, allowing her to gather her thoughts. A lot had happened between them and Azimir did not intend to scare her more by being reckless. Immediately after, he had visited his friend, his eyes sparkling on seeing him. "Get well soon, Vasili. I have a lot to tell you and I am sure that you would love to hear them all." Azimir smiled in joy when he recalled how Aylin had accepted him, though she had not been vocal about her thoughts. Even in her silence, he could read her emotions and Azimir was beyond thrilled to think that the lady he had once admired and still did was willing to accept his feelings, despite them being still fresh and budding. "Vasili, do tell, why I am feeling this way towards Aylin when it has only been a few hours since I met her?" He mumbled, his smile slipping for a moment. This question had occupied his mind for a long time and he had been unable to find any answer to it even now. He admired Aylin. He was astonished by her bravery and abilities even before he saw her in person. Every time he heard about her and her courageous actions, his heart would unknowingly swell up in pride and a smile would settle on his lips. Never had he felt this way for even himself or his people. His heart would pound in happiness every time he thought about her and now that she was here, in his kingdom, in his castle, close to him, Azimir was exhilarated. "Am I just attracted to her physically?" He mused and he shook his head in denial immediately after. "No, it cannot be. I accept that Aylin is a beautiful woman. But that is not the only reason I am enticed by her. It must be her boldness and domineering aura and her uniqueness. Yes, that has to be it." Azimir argued with himself and recalled how she had dealt with Dariel in the dungeon. At first, he had been confused by her. But soon, she had pushed the enemy to the point of no return and all they had to do now was wait for their prey to take the bait. He did not despise anything about her. Even her viciousness while dealing with her enemies delighted him and Azimir''s smile widened when he remembered her dazed state when he had kissed her to convey his affection to her. A sigh escaped his lips and he stared at Vasili again. "Vasili, Do you remember the night when we had gone on a hunt in the jungle for fun and while returning, we had chosen to rest at the riverbanks? It was the day before the full moon and my father, the Alpha had ordered us to stay obedient." Azimir''s eyes flashed with grief as he spoke about his father. But he composed himself immediately and forced all his sorrow away from his heart. "Anyway, we spoke about how we imagined our soulmates to be as we stared at the starry night." He continued. "I still remember your words. You were reluctant to reveal your thoughts about your prospective soul mate and all you told me was that you would let your heart decide about it." Azimir let out a chuckle and he moved his body until he was completely on the bed and was now sitting cross-legged beside his friend. "Vasili, at that time, I had not understood the meaning behind your words and had teased you about it. But now, I understand what you were conveying and I agree with you on it." Azimir did not mind accepting his loss in front of his friend for he had been wrong in the past. While Vasili had questioned him back about his soul mate, all his response had been was a shrug. Never had he wished to find someone for himself nor had he even thought about it. All he wanted was to be a powerful king who could protect his kingdom and subjects well. Azimir had not imagined his friend''s words to be true and his heart had chosen the person he had long admired but had never seen before. Aylin already had his respect and pride. She was now even having his affection and slowly, but surely, she was making her way in his heart, occupying it entirely. "I would not be surprised if she were to rule my heart in the future." Azimir did not despise the idea and a look of anticipation settled on his face. He was now eager for the day when he would love her with all his soul and heart and the woman too would love him equally in return. Azimir''s eyes were bloodshot. Lack of sleep for two days straight was taking a toll on his body and his head started to throb lightly. But he ignored them in his plight and continued to speak to his friend about Aylin, not caring that it was past midnight and in a few hours, he would have to take charge of the court again. It was only when he looked out of the window momentarily and noticed the moon shining in the night sky that he realized how long he had been in this room. A wave of fatigue washed over him immediately and he felt the pain in his head. "Look at me. In my happiness, I even forgot that it was past midnight. I should leave now and take some rest." Azimir lowered Vasili''s hand and sighed lightly. "I will visit you in the morning. I just hope you will be awake by then, Vasili." Azimir took a deep breath and waited for a few moments to clear his messed up thoughts before he got out of bed. Taking one last glance at his friend, he walked out of the room, his mood brightening in satisfaction. The instant the door to the room closed, Vasili opened his eyes, his light brown eyes twinkling just like the stars.. He stared at the closed door for a long time, his lips arching up in a smirk before he closed his eyes again and fell into a deep slumber. You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 37 - Man Behind The Plan - Part 1 You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Just as Aylin had anticipated, the prey had taken the bait and the moment they finished breakfast, the guards who were in charge of the dungeon arrived to inform them of Dariel''s request to meet them. In just one night, the man had lost his sanity. Not only was he tied to the poles, forcing him to stand the entire night, he was even made to stay with the corpses of his own people. The trauma had been too much for him to take and Dariel had surrendered quicker than Aylin had anticipated. "How were you this affirmative that Dariel would fall into the trap, Commander?" Azimir walked beside her as they proceeded towards the dungeon to meet their prey, with the warriors of Aranill and Ideni following them closely. "Dariel is not a smart man, Alpha. Otherwise, he would not have dared to attack us if he knew what the repercussions of his actions would be. He was influenced by someone and all it required was to push him to his limits." Aylin said with a smile and Azimir nodded thoughtfully. "Staying in a dark, cold cell with nothing but corpses to keep him company is enough to break him and we got what we wanted. Moreover, his respect and admiration for his Alpha were evident on his face. If I am not wrong, he would not wish to implicate him due to his actions." Aylin glanced at Azimir who was already looking at her and her cheeks heated up immediately. Just one look from him was enough to send her heart fluttering in madness. Azimir had kept her thoughts and dreams occupied the entire night and only she knew how she had struggled to fall asleep. His words, his touch, his kisses from the previous day kept appearing in her mind, making her lose her composure entirely. It was only when the first rays of the dawn fell on her that she finally fell asleep, the exhaustion from the day''s events pulling her into darkness. Fortunately for her, Azimir had not accompanied her during breakfast and it had only been her and her warriors. Now that they were in such proximity with each other as they walked together, Aylin could not stop her emotions from running haywire. She averted her eyes away from him immediately and closed her eyes in embarrassment, not noticing Azimir''s lips arching up in delight. Her flustered behavior only made Azimir smile and he had the sudden urge to run his fingers on her blushing cheeks. But he controlled himself and allowed her to calm down herself. "You are right, Commander." Travis who had been listening to her from behind, interrupted her and Azimir scowled in annoyance. Azimir did not know why but he started to suspect the man''s intentions towards Aylin and he glowered at him immediately. The human''s presence alone was enough to keep his guards up and stop him from clinging to the lady who he had started to like. Travis was just about to approach them when he noticed the upset Alpha glaring at him and he slowing down at once, not knowing why he was even furious in the first place. ''What did I do?'' He wondered to himself, his frown deepening in fear. Among all the Alphas he had met previously, he was only terrified of his Alpha King. But now, Travis was sure that that the Alpha of Ideni had replaced him and occupied the throne to be the most intimidating Alpha, for him at least. Travis stopped speaking and lowered his head and Azimir''s annoyance dissipated on seeing him stop. ''He knows his place at least.'' He thought to himself and stepped closer to Aylin, proclaiming his position to everyone. He was careful enough to not cross his limits for he had an inkling that it would only irk Aylin and that was not what he wanted. Aylin came out of her thoughts when she felt Azimir''s hand brushing against her gently and instinctively, she moved away from him much to the young Alpha''s annoyance. He gave her an unimpressed look but did not do anything about it. Azimir''s sulking face almost made Aylin burst out into laughter. But she gave him face and swallowed her laughs as she watched the guards who were leading them towards the dungeon. Silence engulfed them and Azimir waited until he could not bear it anymore. "You are right, Commander." He started and his heart was elated to gain her attention on him again. "It would be impossible for anyone to stay rational after experiencing such hell. Only a few people can bear such mental torture. I am glad that you did not spare the other men we had captured. I am impressed, Commander." He praised and Aylin only smiled at him this time. "Those men deserved it, Alpha. I am not that forgiving to let go of people who intend to harm the people around me intentionally without any reason. They are my enemies and if I let them go, they will return to attack me again. That is not what I want, not when my life as well as the people with me would be in danger." Aylin stated her reasons for getting all the attackers except Dariel killed and Azimir''s eyes gleamed in understanding. She was just like him in matters like these and Azimir was glad that she was not gracious and merciful. She was exceptional and his admiration for her grew as time passed. The group reached the dungeon and they walked down the steps towards the cell where Dariel was being held captive. The guards unlocked the gate and Aylin and Azimir stepped inside. Dariel had his eyes closed and he was breathing slowly. In just one day, he looked weary and old and pitiful. But nobody pitied him. Azimir nodded at one of the guards and the man poured a bucket of cold water on Dariel, waking him up from his nap. He blinked a few times to clear his vision and once he saw the people in front of him, Dariel''s face paled in fear. Subconsciously, his breathing quickened and his feet turned cold. Everyone disregarded his state, reveling in his fear instead. To them, it was the biggest form of torture and pain they could inflict on him. Aylin folded her hands and stepped forward, smiling sardonically at him. "I believe you have the important information we are looking for." Dariel''s eyes snapped to hers and his lips parted in shock.. It did not take him long to realize that this was a trap and he had fallen into it brilliantly. You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 38 - Man Behind The Plan - Part 2 Dariel lowered his eyes and pursed his lips. He had fallen into the trap set for him and he had no way to get out of the predicament he was in. He only had two choices now. Either he could reveal the truth and save all the innocent people of his kingdom or choose to lie or stay mum and implicate everyone in Renada, including his Alpha who he respected the most. Dariel''s dilemma did not go unnoticed by Aylin and she let out a scoff. "Why did you not worry about the effect your actions would have on others if your plans were to fail when you decided to go ahead with it?" Aylin''s sarcastic yet truthful words only made Dariel lower his head all the more. But the moment he did so, his hands touched the silver chains and he gasped his pain. His palm started to burn and he let a scream immediately after. Aylin glared at him coldly for a few moments before she glanced at Azimir. Though not a word had been communicated, he understood what she wanted off him and he nodded at her in acceptance. "Release the chains and bind him to the chair." She ordered and Travis followed her orders efficiently, binding the man to the only chair in the room. Fortunately for Dariel, they used ropes to tie him. Even though he was still captured and bound, it was less torturous for him compared to his stance from before. He sucked in a deep breath when the thin ropes dug into his skin, exactly at the place where he had been chained. The pain was awful but bearable. So, he just swallowed his complaints and stayed mum as he waited for this tormenting time to pass as quickly as possible. "I believe you are due an explanation." Azimir prompted, his voice impassive and stern. There were no emotions other than sheer resentment and fury and Dariel trembled on hearing him. Though Dariel feared his Alpha, he feared the Alpha of Ideni more for he was not a normal werewolf. He was stronger and more capable than all the other alphas he had come across before and just his mere presence was enough to make him lose his composure. "It was not my Alpha who came up with this plan." Dariel started while the others listened to him intently. "He was only worried that he would miss out on this opportunity to become the Alpha King. So.." Dariel swallowed his saliva when he sensed everyone''s stare on him. "So?" Aylin tapped her feet in impatience. "So, I used someone''s plan to achieve what I wanted." Dariel did not dare to raise his head for he knew all he get was looks of hatred and rage. He just kept his gaze fixed on the ground, focusing more on his anguish than the sin he had committed. "And what did you want to achieve?" Aylin queried again, her face scrunching up slightly. "I wanted to eliminate one of the contenders for the throne and make it easier for my Alpha to become the Alpha King." Dariel glanced at Azimir for a moment and was stunned to see the anger in his eyes. His sterling grey eyes had turned pitch black and he was just short of shifting into his wolf. The other people in the cell too sensed the changes in the man and they took a step back on instinct. Some of the wolves remembered his feral on the first night of the moon and their heart pounded wildly in fear. Meanwhile, the humans too were terrified and they clutched their weapons, ready to defend themselves if the situation were to go out of control. Aylin was the only one who stayed calm and she stared at Azimir, her frown vanished immediately on seeing his unstable state. His wolf was fighting for dominance and Azimir was trying his best to not let go. If his wolf were to take control, then Dariel would not live to breathe another moment. Without caring about the other people, Aylin approached him and held his hand, stunning everyone who was watching the young Alpha of Ideni warily. They could not conceal their shock as they watched the Commander handling the man when he was just on the brink of losing himself to his ferocious side. Azimir''s head snapped to hers as soon as he felt her soft touch. His pitch black eyes narrowed for an instant and they glared at her. Even though the man was beyond frightening, Aylin stayed put as she clasped her fingers with his, holding his hand tight and assuring him gently. For a few moments, silence engulfed the cell. Even Dariel did not dare to speak lest he should provoke the man and be on the receiving end of his fury. Everyone''s breath quickened as they watched the young Alpha in apprehension. "Control yourself, Alpha Azimir. We still have a lot to find out from Dariel." Aylin''s gentle and soothing voice fell on his ears and instinctively, Azimir''s rage calmed down. His wolf stopped fighting him for dominance. "Moreover, he is not worthy of your wrath." This was all it took for Azimir to calm down completely and he blinked a few times in wonder. Never had he experienced such conflict of emotions whenever his wolf wanted to come out. Nobody had been able to stop the animal from getting what he wanted. He was the King, the Alpha and everyone had to obey him. He was in disbelief to think that the feral animal had listened to Aylin and had obediently stopped fighting him. Azimir gaped at her silently, not knowing what to do next. He was surprised by the effect she had on him as well as his wolf. Though he and his wolf were one, the animal in him had a mind of his own and it was quite rare of him to listen to anyone. "Alpha Azimir, Dariel is to be punished according to the laws of Aranill first." Aylin reminded when she noticed his eyes returning to their original color. "If you were to punish him first, I am afraid you would be punished too. So, please control your anger." Warmth spread through Azimir''s heart and his lips curved up in joy. His anger was completely curbed now and he had no reason to not obey Aylin, not when she only had his well-being in mind. Azimir did not even care about how others were viewing him to be.. He just smiled at Aylin, agreeing to her words happily before they returned to the matter at hand. You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 39 - Man Behind The Plan - Part 3 You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Dariel raised his head when he felt gazes on him again but did not dare to look at anyone in the eye. He was already in trouble for attempting to kill the Commander of Aranill and her warriors, albeit that not being his intention. He did not wish to add more to his worries, not when there was an enraged Alpha waiting to rip his head off. Aylin let go of Azimir''s hand when she felt him to have calmed down and faced Dariel again. "Dariel, did you wish to use this opportunity to frame the Alpha of Ideni?" Dariel bit his tongue, unable to withstand his guilt. He did not even have the courage to speak. All he could do was nod in affirmation. "Commander, you were right." Travis intervened. But this time, Azimir did not stop him for he already knew what the man wanted to say. "Dariel wanted to frame Alpha Azimir for he was sure that we would suspect him first behind the attack. If not for your intelligence and experience, Commander, we would have wronged the people of Ideni." Travis glanced at the man who was standing beside his Commander and he bowed his head at him, expressing his apology. Though he regretted suspecting him albeit silently, he still felt guilty and he did not mind apologizing to him for his mistake. Azimir just nodded at him curtly, granting him his forgiveness and Dariel flashed him a smile of relief in return. Despite being delighted, he was still in shock to see the magnanimity of the young Alpha who was known for his ruthlessness, especially towards his enemies. Aylin ignored Travis and frowned lightly. Her lips formed a thin line as she thought about all that Dariel had revealed to her. "Dariel, who instigated you to go ahead and attack us?" Aylin questioned, observing the man closely. She watched a myriad of expressions passing through his face before they finally settled on anger which was utterly unexpected. "Who was the person behind this plan?" She urged again and narrowed her eyes. Even Azimir took a step forward as he scrutinized the man. Although he was certain that the man would not lie to them considering the situation he was in and the consequences he would eventually face, Azimir did not let his guards down. Dariel closed his eyes while his lips quivered. "I do not know who he was, Commander." "Was he not a resident of Renada?" Dariel nodded his head and bit his lip in remorse. "I am unsure about it. But I feel so as I have never seen him before. He approached me when I was returning to the kingdom after a hunt." Aylin was not surprised by his revelation. She had expected this situation for as far as she had seen, the people of Renada were selfish and greedy. But she did not sense any cruelty from them. During her stay in the kingdom, she had met all kinds of people. But none among them came off as vicious or brutal. Dariel went silent immediately after and Aylin noticed the hesitation in his voice. It was as though he was hiding an important matter from them and her expression turned cold at once. "You need to be honest with us, Dariel. If you wish to save your Alpha and the other people." She threatened and Dariel gulped in fear. But this time, he raised his head and looked at her in the eye. "You are shrewd, Commander. I now understand why you were able to stay strong and maintain your position all these years even after having capable peers around you." Dariel''s praise was sincere and he glanced at the men behind her who did not mind being led by a woman. "I do not who that man was or where he was from. He was not from my kingdom and before he approached me, he had visited my Alpha in secret with the same plan." Dariel sucked in a deep breath, bearing with the pain in his jaw. He realized it was futile to hide the truth anymore. "But my Alpha rejected his suggestions and even had him thrown out of the kingdom for his evilness." Dariel hoped to alleviate the anger the Commander and Alpha Azimir had towards his Alpha as he attempted to prove his King''s innocence. But he could not read their expressions whatsoever. Their thoughts were well hidden and he could only see was their stern gazes on him. "It was then that he approached me and...and..." Dariel stopped speaking, not knowing what to say next. "And you accepted to go ahead with his plan, modifying it so that it could benefit you the most. Am I right, Dariel?" Aylin continued and Dariel nodded in acceptance. Aylin sighed. She still had her hands folded and she started to tap her fingers on her elbow as she thought about all that Dariel had revealed to him. "Do you know the man''s name?" "Yes. He introduced himself as Maksim Berg." "That might not be his real name," Azimir claimed and Aylin agreed with him. "Can you explain his facial features?" Dariel shook his head, making Aylin raise her brows at him immediately. "Other than his eyes, I could not see anything. He had his entire face covered with a mask." Aylin was taken aback by his words. Even Azimir could not conceal his shock and he gave him a perplexed look, one which Dariel could not understand. Nobody spoke a word for a moment until Aylin let out a helpless chuckle. "I am unsure if I should punish you for your viciousness or scold you for your foolishness." Her sarcasm was a serious jab to Dariel. But he did not retort, agreeing with all her claims in silence. He now felt how absurd the situation was. He had fallen for a stranger''s trap even without finding out who he was and why he had even connived such a malicious plan. "When did he approach you, Dariel?" Azimir queried. There were a lot of confusing details, and they were missing out on some of the important matters. But Azimir could not make out what. "He approached me the night before Commander Aylin departed from Renada." "What was his original plan? Surely, it must not be just for you to attack Commander Aylin and her warriors. Am I right?" "Yes, the man had another plan altogether. His target was Commander Aylin." Dariel answered honestly. "What do you mean?" Aylin''s eyes narrowed until they turned into slits. "I do not know the reason but he approached me with the plan to kill you, Commander." You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 40 - Ruthless Commander Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Silence ensued in the cell immediately after Dariel revealed what the original plan had been. Nobody even dared to breathe louder, let alone speak at the moment. They were too in shock to even comprehend what was happening as they stared at the female Commander who was standing quietly with her back facing them. Even Azimir was stunned. His eyes could not conceal his resentment and anger as he glowered over the man who had almost planned to kill the girl he had in his heart. Just the thought of him almost losing Aylin made his heart skip a beat in fear. A strange helplessness and fear settled in his heart, one he was all too familiar with. It was the fear of him losing her. It was his fear of never being able to see her smile, hold her in his arms and love her the way he wanted to for life. Azimir did not know much about Aylin. But just her position as the Commander of Aranill was enough to invoke hatred and jealousy in people who were vying for that position. ''Aylin would surely have a made a lot of enemies during her venture and more so after she became the Commander. Is it anyone among them who wants her dead so they can take over her position as the Commander of Aranill?'' Azimir pondered, unable to disregard his dread and worries. Instinctively, he turned to Aylin who was deep in her thoughts. Azimir''s heart ached on seeing her deal with all dangers alone. But the next instant, his heart calmed down when he remembered the relationship between them. Despite his feelings being new and fresh, he was sure that she was the one for him and with him around, no one would dare harm her. A strong resolve to protect her and cherish her for life filled his mind and his fears dissipated slowly. He did not care that Aylin was capable herself. He disregarded the people around her who were skilled enough to protect her. He took it upon himself to keep Aylin safe and his sterling grey eyes flashed with determination. ''I have already lost my parents for a wicked ploy, Aylin. I cannot afford to lose you too.'' A somber feeling settled around him and Azimir pursed his lips in dismay. Suddenly, his heart was unsettled and he could not decipher the peculiar emotions he was having. "He wanted you to kill me." A long time passed before Aylin started speaking. Nobody could decipher what was running through her mind. She was placid, yet in control. Her oppressive aura did not diminish even for a moment. Instead, it only increased as time passed. "But I did not wish to follow his plan. Though I promised him to do as he wanted, I changed it and only attacked you, Commander, hoping to frame the Alpha of Ideni for my actions. I did not intend to kill you or anyone among your warriors." Dariel explained in a haste, wishing to reduce the Commander''s fury. Though the woman was calm, he could not help but be scared. She was too calm for his liking. "I wonder how I should punish you and your Alpha for hiding this matter from me," Aylin stated all of a sudden and Dariel gaped at her in disbelief. All his attempts to reduce her fury turned futile for he understood that Aylin did not have any intentions of letting him go. "Your Alpha too knew what the man wanted. And since the man behind the plan approached him first, I was still in Renada at that moment." Aylin''s voice turned low and Dariel trembled in fear as he felt the change. Instead of calming her down, he had only fanned the flames more and now Aylin was incensed. "Is it not an offense? Should I not punish him?" Aylin''s raised a brow at him questioningly and all Dariel could do was gawk at her tongue-tied. Every word from her was like a sword slashing through his body. But it was the truth. Not once had he thought about the consequences of his actions and not once had he expected to fall into such a hopeless quagmire. "Dariel, you are just a foolish person and the man used you for his gains, though he did not benefit from you at all." Aylin sneered and Dariel lowered his head in shame. He could sense everyone''s mocking gazes on him and he wished to kill himself for what he had done. Not only had he acted stupidly after getting instigated, but he had also even brought shame to his kingdom. Dariel gritted his teeth and cursed the man behind all this. He was still perplexed to think that he had been used this way and not until Aylin discerned it before him, he had found out about it. "You will be punished for sure. And your Alpha," Dariel''s head snapped to the only lady in the room, his eyes dilating in fear. "Who you so badly wished to protect, he too will be interrogated and held responsible for all that happened on the first night of the moon. But before that, we will first look into the credibility of your words. If," Aylin took a step forward and Dariel cowered in his place. "We find you to have lied to us, I will make sure that you beg me to kill you. You and all the people of Renada will suffer for your actions. This is my promise." Aylin did not wait another moment and walked out of the cell. Azimir looked at Dariel mysteriously before he too walked out and called the guards in charge of the cell. "Clear the dead bodies. Dariel has realized what sin he has committed." Azimir ordered and glanced at the man who looked crestfallen and still in shock. "We do not want him going mad before he receives his punishment." The guards got to work immediately while Azimir went in search of Aylin. He did not have to search for long for she was right near the entrance of the dungeon. Azimir had barely taken a step towards her when he heard her ordering her men. "Prepare for our departure, warriors.. We will be leaving for Aranill with Dariel tomorrow." Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 41 - Aylins Feelings - Part 1 Azimir walked back and forth in his room, his brows narrowing as moments passed. His heart was screaming at him to take action and stop Aylin from leaving. Her sudden decision to depart for Aranill had rendered him aggrieved and he did not know how to make her stay for a few days. Azimir was well versed with Aylin''s situation. Being the Commander of Aranill was not easy, not when she had a lot of duties and responsibilities to take care of. He had anticipated this outcome the moment he had decided to pursue her for good. Now that she was actually leaving, Azimir could not help but feel miserable. ''How do I stop you from leaving, Aylin?'' He wondered, his brows furrowing deeper in worry. He bit his lip as he thought of ways to push back her departure for a few days, at least until he was sure that he had Aylin''s heart. Their relationship was still fragile and new. And Azimir was yet to imprint himself deeply in her heart and mind. A frustrated sigh left his lips and he ran his fingers through his hair, disheveling them more than they already were. His wolf was prancing inside him in apprehension, snarling every few moments, commanding him to stop the woman they were quite smitten with from leaving. Azimir growled lightly, not knowing if it was due to his exasperation or the animal in him forcing him to lose his control. ''I need to stop her. She cannot leave me this way, not when I still do not know what exactly she feels about me. I need to learn first what Aylin thinks about me. I now have only a few hours.'' Azimir looked out of the window and noticed the sun moving towards the west. It was sometime close to evening and in a few hours, Aylin would leave Ideni. All of a sudden Azimir felt an unfamiliar nervousness. His mind had lost all his ability to think and his heart started to dominate his senses slowly. His feet started moving on their own and in no time, Azimir was standing outside Aylin''s room. He took a deep breath and tried to find her. But he could not detect her presence and he frowned lightly. ''Where is Aylin?'' He wondered and looked around him, trying to track her smell. The wolf in him got up, his nose high in the air as he started to follow her scent that was still lingering in the air. Azimir followed his senses and he walked out of the castle, towards the lawn and immediately after, he heard voices, his immaculate hearing enabling him to listen to Aylin speaking to her warriors clearly. "We will be leaving for Aranill tomorrow," Aylin spoke the same words Azimir dreaded to her. Azimir sniffed the air to see if anyone was around and was satisfied to find that there was no one in his proximity. Though he trusted his people, he realized that it was a matter of confidentiality and Aylin would not be happy if anyone were to eavesdrop on her. His sterling grey eyes flickered with uncertainty when he discerned what he was doing and he was just about to leave the place when he heard the lady who had occupied his mind and heart herself calling him, making his heart flutter in glee. "Alpha Azimir, I was just about to come to you. May I have a word with you please?" Aylin requested. Yet, Azimir did not miss the difference in her tone. It was commanding and unyielding and he smiled to himself, not irked or offended by this kind of insolent behavior for the first time. Even his wolf remained silent as though he had already accepted who held the reins here. Though Azimir was the Alpha, he regarded Aylin to be higher and more authoritative than him and he held her dear to his heart. Irrevocably and undeniably, she held the power over him and every request from her was an order for him to fulfill. Without a word of protest, Azimir followed Aylin, not questioning her how she had sensed his presence when he had been far away from him. He only realized this issue when he noticed the group of warriors who gave him strange looks before their peculiar gazes landed on Aylin. "Alpha Azimir, I will be leaving for Aranill tomorrow." "Why?" Azimir blurted out without thinking and Aylin stopped talking, stunned by his sudden interruption. Azimir gave her a pleading look, one which had Aylin almost surrendering to him. She had not seen this expression on him before and her heart was filled with guilt for not consulting him before making her decision. But the moment she remembered the message Travis had delivered to her, her guilt vanished. So what if she was leaving him now, would she not meet him a few days after when he would arrive at Aranill to participate in the contest? Aylin relaxed slightly and she blinked at him, signaling him her thoughts. Azimir was smart enough to understand her predicament. She had duties to perform and he could not stop her forever. "Sir Louis," Aylin focused on the old man who had a faint smile on his lips as though he had an inkling as to what was happening here and for a moment, Aylin could not help but feel embarrassed. Nothing missed his wise eyes and Aylin knew that the man had learned about her and Azimir. Ignoring his mischievous smile, Aylin went back to her authoritative self. "Please investigate this matter for me and find out what the Alpha of Renada knows. If possible, please do find the man Dariel was speaking about." "Yes, Commander," Louis assured her and Aylin let out a sigh in relief. "Take two warriors with you, Sir Louis. With you helping me in this matter, I can rest assured." "My Gamma Zavid and two other guards will accompany you on this, Sir Louis," Azimir added. "I too need to find out if this was all just Dariel''s plan or if someone else was involved and Dariel is just trying to protect them." Aylin pursed her lips. Though Azimir had not been articulate about it, her intuition told her that Azimir had another reason to send his men to Renada. But she did not probe into it, allowing him to be secretive about it. "Sir Travis, please accompany Sir Louis to Renada." Aylin stopped thinking further and spoke to her warriors, ignoring Azimir for the time being. But she stopped speaking the moment she felt Azimir''s intense gaze on her and she eventually gave up avoiding him. She had to address the issue and she had to do it now. With that thought, she nodded at the warriors and dismissed them with a few words before she gave her undivided attention to him finally. You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 42 - Aylins Feelings - Part 2 You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Azimir did not move his eyes away from the woman in front of him. If she were to leave him the next day, he wanted to savor every moment with her and cherish them until he met her again. He could not suppress the desire to not let her go and as every moment passed, he perceived it to be him having less time with her. "I..I.." Aylin tried to justify herself but nothing came out. Her tongue refused to move while her mind stopped working, forcing her heart to take over. "Do you have to go?" Azimir held her hands, not caring about people chancing upon him with Aylin in such a compromising situation. "Can you not push back your departure for a few days, Aylin?" The wolf in him stirred and his ears perked up in anticipation. All these years, he had come across a lot of women, be it humans or werewolves. But none had been able to affect him as much as Aylin did. Towards her, he shared the same feelings as Azimir. There was something in her that lured the feral animal to her. With every moment in her absence, his possessiveness would erupt, forcing Azimir to look for her. It was only in her presence that the animal stayed calm and in high spirits. "I have to, Alp..." Azimir raised his brows at her and Aylin changed her way of addressing him immediately. "I have to leave, Azimir. I have responsibilities to fulfill. I need to return to Aranill for I need to overlook the safety and increase security before the contest begins formally." Aylin sighed in helplessness. "Aranill needs me. I hope you will understand." "I just do not want you to go." Azimir did not hold back and divulged what he wanted, what his heart wanted, astonishing Aylin. She could not conceal her exhilaration and she held his hands in hers, ignoring the perspiration on his palms. "We will meet soon, Azimir. We will. It is just a matter of a few days." She tried to reason, disregarding the sadness she was feeling all of a sudden. A pang of grief hit her when she thought about the days she would be spending in his absence. But she could do nothing either. She was the Commander of Aranill while he was the Alpha of Ideni. Each had their duties to perform and a kingdom to protect. And her duties surpassed his tremendously for she was not only in charge of Aranill but all other kingdoms too. "I will miss you." Azimir continued and Aylin smiled at him immediately, hiding her sorrow behind her smile. "I will miss you too. But it is all momentary, Azimir. We will meet again soon." Aylin''s revelation spread warmth through Azimir''s dejected heart and his eyes sparkled, the wolf in him prancing in delight. Though she had not been vocal about her feelings towards him, she was giving him significant signs to him about her emotions and Azimir was smart enough to understand him. "Will you really miss me?" He probed and Aylin nodded at him, not delaying her response even for a moment. "Why?" "Wh-What?" Aylin was confused by his question and she gave him a bewildered look, tilting her look slightly. Her eyes were filled with uncertainty and Azimir chuckled at her adorable expression. She had shed her appearance as a Commander and all Azimir found was a divine and gorgeous woman who was staring at him in a daze. "I asked you why you would miss me." Azimir''s eyes gleamed in mischief which Aylin did not notice. She lowered her eyes, her cheeks heating up in embarrassment. Her heartbeat spiked up, surprising even her and she felt too lost in the moment to speak a word. Silence. That was all Azimir got. But he was not disheartened by it for he knew how to make Aylin speak. He stepped closer to her until he could feel her body heat but not too close and invade her privacy. "I asked you a question, Aylin." His voice was stern and commanding but filled with adoration and affection and Aylin was having a hard time controlling her emotions that were going haywire in his presence. "Do you not want to answer me?" Azimir smiled on seeing the effect on he had Aylin. Surely, she felt something for him and he wanted her to disclose them to him. He could not stop her from leaving him for now due to her responsibilities. But that did not mean he would allow her to go before she proclaimed what she had in her heart. "Aylin, I will not allow you to leave until you tell me what I want to hear," Azimir smirked at her and Aylin''s heart skipped a beat on seeing his enchanting smile. Undoubtedly, he was the most charming man she had met in her life and to think that this man liked her was enough for joy to burst in her heart. Having stayed alone in a group of men who only respected her due to the position she held, Aylin had long become immune to the fake show of admiration towards her. Though in front of her they greeted her warmly, behind her, all they have had was resentment and jealousy. Now that she was at a place where people truly admired her and in the presence of a man who liked her for who she was and not due to the position she held, Aylin was overwhelmed with complex emotions. Her eyes stung and unknowingly, all the grievance she had suffered over the years and was still suffering came to her mind. There were only a handful of people who loved her and Azimir too joined this group. Aylin was more than contented to have such a man doting on her and from his serious and confident look, she was sure that he was a man she could trust. Tears escaped her eyes, frightening Azimir. He was aghast. But before he could inquire her about it, Aylin hugged him tightly, making his eyes go wide and rendering him speechless. "I will miss you, Azimir.. I will miss you a lot because I like you a lot." Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 43 - Aylins Feelings - Part 3 "I do not know why Azimir, but I like you very much," Aylin confessed and wrapped her arms around his waist, ignoring the place they were in. She had long forgotten where they were and how prone they were to curious eyes. All she had in mind and heart was Azimir and his sentiments. She had long wished to express her thoughts before him. But her stubborn and wilful nature stopped her every time she took a step in his direction. Aylin did not dislike his attempts at pursuing her. She did not loathe his proactiveness in professing his liking and fondness for her. She did not despise his touch or his kisses, nor did she find him repulsive. To Aylin, Azimir was the man she wished to spend her life with. This time, her thoughts did not stun her, albeit it was just a few days since they met each other. She had come to accept him and his affection for her and she trusted him to protect her heart and her feelings towards him. "I have been the Commander of Aranill for quite some time now." She started, not breaking away from his embrace and Azimir was more than willing to have her close to his heart. "People have shown their true self a lot of times, some in front of me, not even caring to hide their despicable thoughts while some have been quite considerate enough to hide their jealousy behind their smiles." Aylin''s tone was dripping with sarcasm and Azimir listened to her intently, not missing out on anything related to her. "Other than my family, nobody believed in my abilities and all the time, until I became the General Commander, I was insulted and demotivated. Even my friends who had played with me since childhood started to distance themselves once I revealed my wish to join the royal army." Every word the left Aylin''s delicate lips sent waves of torture through Azimir''s heart. His heart ached for her and at the same time, he was undeniably proud of her. She had not given up on herself at the most crucial point of her life and it was enough of an assurance to him about her. "Even His Majesty, the Alpha King doubted me and was unwilling to have me contend for the position of the Commander. It was only when I emerged victorious that he stopped with his ridicules and started to accept me for who I was." Aylin''s sheer hatred in her voice did not go unnoticed by Azimir. But he was not shocked by it. The woman in his arms had suffered a lot and it was only when she proved herself to everyone that she got the recognition she deserved. Yet, all of it was fake. Most of them around her were not genuine with her and Azimir''s hold around her tightened, his fury arising instantly. "During my training and from years of experience as the Commander of Aranill, I have started to read people and their expressions. And you have been sincere towards me since the beginning. I will not deny that you are the most charming man I have had the pleasure to meet in my life, Azimir. Something about you intrigued me." Azimir''s lips quirked up immediately, his anger disappearing with every word from her lips. The wolf in him was beyond satisfied and in bliss to hear her profess her true and hidden emotions before them. Azimir wanted to observe her expression, look at her in the eyes and hear her disclose her feelings. But the moment he tried to break free, Aylin stopped him by wrapping her hands tightly around his waist. "Please. Can we stay this way until I finish speaking?" She begged, her voice turning soft and wary. She sounded broken and Azimir''s heart shattered into pieces on hearing her plead with him. He did not have to look at her to see her sadness and desperation. It was quite evident from the way the air around them had turned gloomy. "Please," Aylin begged again when she did not receive any response from him, afraid to meet his eyes in the state was she in. The thread of composure had broken and nothing she did could rejoin the broken ends. She had to let out all her thoughts, ones which she had buried deep in her heart and hoped for the man to not reject her. Azimir sighed lightly, anguish filling him on hearing the woman''s plea. But he did not force her anymore and hugged her again, giving her the assurance she needed. Although he was silent, Aylin did not mind it anymore and her agitated heart calmed on feeling his strong arms entrapping her in his embrace. "Thank you." Aylin sighed in bliss, enjoying her solitude with the Alpha of Ideni, the one who had shown his truest form towards her. The couple remained quiet for some time with Aylin enjoying the warmth the man was providing her and Azimir enjoying the feel of her body against his. Even the day seemed more enjoyable and the flowers seemed to be blooming with full vigor. The birds were chirping merrily as though they were celebrating for them and Azimir had never found life to be so blissful after his parents had passed away. "I will be honest with you." Aylin started again and Azimir who had his eyes closed opened them in wonder. "At first, I intended to never fall for anyone. I just wanted to fulfill my duties and take good care of my family. I do not know why but you captured my attention and my feelings towards you started to develop, despite us meeting for the first time only two days ago." Azimir could sense the fragrance of the flowers in the air and his feelings mirrored the season. Spring was blossoming on Ideni with full vitality. He was in awe to experience the magical moment and he understood the reason behind it, Aylin. "I tried hard to ignore my new and confusing emotions. But I could not." "I am glad you could not." Azimir intervened and Aylin chuckled at him, her grievance vanishing on hearing his satisfied words. "I do not think I can hide my feelings anymore. It is true I like you and it is true that I would wish to spend my remaining life with you. But.." Aylin pulled away from him and Azimir looked at her with a frown. "Our commitments may hinder us from being together." Azimir''s frown deepened but he did not argue with her on this for it was the truth. He realized what was troubling her and why she had hesitated to reveal his thoughts all this time. Despondency flashed through his eyes but it was just momentary. A notion entered his mind and Azimir''s face brightened up at once when he thought of the only possible way he could be with Aylin. "I have a solution, Aylin." "What is it, Azimir?" Aylin looked at him, her eyes sparkling in hope and Azimir was sucked into those cerulean orbs immediately after. Her eyes held the entire world and Azimir had never found himself to be in such peace. "There is a way where we can be together and we will not have to give up on anything." "How?" "If I become the Alpha King, neither of us will have to sacrifice and we can be together forever." Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 44 - Silent Blessings You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com "If I were to win the contest and become the Alpha King, neither you nor I will have to give up on what we both love." Azimir declared with such resolve that Aylin was in awe of his confidence. She gaped at him with her lips parted while her eyes held the affection she had for him. Aylin had gone through the names of all the alphas who were contesting to be the Alpha King and she had met most of them. Despite not meeting Azimir until now, she had deemed him to be the strongest Alpha among the others and the man with the highest possibility to be the next Alpha King. Though Aylin had not witnessed his abilities herself, she had heard about his formidability and his powers, especially while dealing with his enemies. Along with his intelligence and the viciousness necessary for a king to rule his kingdom, Azimir would make a perfect Alpha King. "If I were to occupy the throne, I will be to get what I want and what I desire the most." Azimir continued. "And what is it that you desire the most?" Aylin blurted out instinctively before the realization hit her and she bit her lip in embarrassment. Azimir stayed silent this time, a wicked light flashing through his eyes. His face hardened when he recalled his other motive behind his intentions for the throne. His excitement dimmed and a glimmer of despair settled on his face. But it was all ephemeral. Before Aylin could sense something to be amiss in him, he returned to his composed self and he smiled at her mischievously. "Will you believe me if I were to say that I desire you?" He stated, not at all guilty of hiding the truth from her. The truth had to remain hidden as long as possible, not until he occupied the throne at least and he had to make sure no one learned about it, not even Aylin. He was uncertain if she would agree with what he had in mind for the future but Azimir was determined. Neither would he give up on his intentions, nor would he let her go. The moment she had confessed her feelings for him, Azimir had promised in his mind to never let her go. She was destined to be with him for life and considering Aylin''s character, he had an inkling that she would support him instead when she would learn his cruel truth and in turn, assist him in the process. However, he did not trust her, not yet. He did not trust anyone, not when he had seen the cruel acts of betrayal from people who he had trusted the most. Aylin''s blush intensified on hearing him and she lowered her head as she tried to avoid her gaze. Her heart was humming in joy while butterflies fluttered in her stomach, sending waves of excitement through her body. She was beyond jubilant to have met a man like Azimir and more so because she had decided to be with him for life. "Would you be surprised if I were to say that I desire you too?" She questioned back. Her face was now crimson red, just like a blooming rose and Azimir snapped out of his thoughts after listening to her unexpected reply. His smirk widened, amusement dancing in his eyes and he pulled her close until Aylin''s chest hit him and they were pressing on each other. A gasp left her lips at his sudden actions and she placed her palms on his chest as she stared at him. "Am I to say that I have successfully invaded your heart and it would not be long before I would occupy it completely?" Aylin was abashed by Azimir''s shamelessness. Until then, she had never envisioned the upright and intimidating man to have such a side to him. But she did not find him despicable whatsoever. His brashness only made her heart thump madly and she was attracted to him more than she already was. Azimir did not mind Aylin''s silence for he had seen her reply in her eyes and he let out of sigh of contentment. She was truly a gorgeous woman, one who he wished to protect and love for life. He pecked her forehead before he embraced her again, allowing the woman to snuggle closer to him, his ears now on alert as he waited for the two people who were observing him to reveal their intentions in doing so. Louis smiled at seeing the couple embracing each other. Though the man''s back was facing him and he was hidden from Aylin''s line of sight, he had an inkling that the young Alpha of Ideni had already sensed his presence, given his abilities. Yet, he did not stop watching them silently until Travis interrupted him loudly. "Sir Louis, when are we leaving for Renada?" He queried, oblivious to the old man''s thoughts. He did not even notice where his gaze was focused as he started to wipe his sword with a clean cloth. "Say, Travis, what do you think of the Alpha of Ideni?" Travis halted his movements and he gave the man beside him a perplexed look, not knowing that the moment Louis questioned him, Azimir, who had his ears on them, stiffened slightly. "Why are you asking me this, Sir Louis? Is something the matter?" Travis was still baffled and he lowered his sword before facing the man. "Just answer me." Louis did not avert his gaze away from the couple, his smile widening while his expression turned soft and kind, stupefying Travis utterly. "Alpha Azimir is a terrifying man. He is the only other person after our Alpha King to intimidate me and he did not even have to do anything." "Continue please." Travis could not understand why Louis was asking him this. Nevertheless, he thought for a while before he started to speak again. "Even though he is frightening, he is a just man and a wise king. It is evident from the way the people of Ideni treat him. All I have heard are praises and respect for him." "What do you think of him as a man?" Louis interrupted him and Travis'' eyes widened slightly in surprise. He remained silent as he pondered over Louis'' peculiar behavior. When he did not get any response, Louis glanced at him and let out a chuckle, his eyes twinkling in mirth. The young man''s confused face was a sight to behold. "Say, if my daughter were to ever love a man like him, should I give my blessings to them?" Louis changed his words, his smile not leaving his face. "But you do not have a daughter." Azimir''s brow shot up immediately and he realized at once that Louis knew he was listening to them. Yet, he did not stop and kept his ears on them, waiting to see what the two men were up to. "I am just asking. Answer me, Travis." "Maybe." Travis bit his lips as he thought it. "Would you mind elaborating?" "Sir Travis, Alpha Azimir is a powerful man and he is capable enough to keep his people protected and safe all the time. Among all the kingdoms under Aranill, we have the least requests for help from Ideni." Travis explained as he stared at the lawn from the balcony. "It shows that the man is capable enough to solve all the problems himself." "What if the man himself is a problem?" Travis understood the meaning behind his words and he shook his head in denial. "It cannot be, Sir Louis. I have heard what the people of Ideni speak about their King and they have nothing but praises towards him. If I were you, I would not worry if my daughter were to marry him. He would surely treasure her and love her more than his life. A king who treats his subject with love would definitely treasure his queen and love her for eternity." "I see." Louis did not speak further and Travis frowned lightly on noticing his strange behavior. "Why did you ask me about Alpha Azimir, Sir Louis?" "It is nothing important. I just wanted to know your opinion of him." "Then, what is your opinion of him?" Travis lifted his sword again and started to wipe it gently. "I agree with you. If my daughter were to marry him, she would surely be happy and adored." Azimir''s body relaxed the moment he heard Louis'' reply and he perceived what the man was trying to do.. He was giving them his acceptance and blessing them, albeit using a strange method to state his thoughts. You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 45 - Kiss Of Goodbye You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Neither Azimir nor Aylin could sleep the entire night, both lost in each other thoughts. Azimir stared out of the window as he watched the starry night, wishing for time to halt completely. Aylin would leave in the morning and he had no reasons to stop her, not when she was bound by responsibilities. He could only let her leave for the time being until he arrived at Aranill after a few days. As every moment passed, Azimir''s heart dropped into a state of total despair. He ran his hand through his hair, disheveling them more than they already were. A few strands fell on his face, giving him an approachable look and he folded his hands before he leaned on the window sill. It was some time past midnight and soon, dawn would break out. Though Azimir was exhausted, his eyes refused to close, the wolf in him whimpering in sorrow. He could not accept this temporary separation and he was roaring at Azimir, commanding Azimir to stop Aylin from leaving. "I want her to stay back too." Azimir sighed. "But I am helpless. She has her responsibilities and I will never stop her from doing what she wants." The animal in him let out a cry before he sat down and lowered his head in desperation. Silence filled the room and except for the crackling of the fire in the hearth and the crickets chirping in the garden, Azimir did not hear any other sound. He let out a sigh as he started to count the stars to spend his time until dawn broke out. The moment he saw the sky turning red and the first rays of the sun entering his room, Azimir pushed himself away from the window sill and entered his bathroom. He freshened himself as quickly as possible, desperate to go to Aylin and spend ample time with her before she departed. Azimir stared at himself in the mirror as he fixed his coat and brushed his hair until he deemed himself to be perfect. Satisfied, Azimir smiled in appreciation. He had barely taken a step away from the mirror when someone knocked on his door. A frown marred his face and he rushed to open it, only to be surprised to see Aylin waiting for him with a look of anticipation. "What.." She did not give him the chance to finish as she pushed him inside, startling him with her actions before she closed the door after her. Azimir''s frown appeared on his forehead again and he gave her a look of confusion. "Is something the matter, Aylin? What happened?" "I wanted to see you." Azimir was taken aback by her words but nevertheless, was beyond delighted. "I could not sleep the entire night and the moment dawn broke out, I came to you." Satisfaction and exultation surged through him and he did not wait to pull the woman into his embrace. "I was just about to look for you too but you beat me to it." Nobody spoke for a long time as they reveled in each other''s presence. Azimir wrapped his arms around her and pulled her closer while Aylin closed her eyes as she listened to his powerful heartbeat. A contented smile landed on her lips as she took in his mesmerizing scent. She let out a sigh of happiness, hoping for the time to stand still. But it was all her wishful thinking. Even before she could relish in his embrace fully, the sun had risen in the sky and its warm rays entered the room, breaking the couple from their embrace. "I will have to leave now," Aylin stated with much difficulty, her face crestfallen and unwilling. Even Azimir felt hopeless and in distress as he held her hands in his. "I do not want to let you leave. What do I do?" His gentle yet desolate expression broke Aylin''s heart. But she was helpless in this matter. She stood on her toes and held the man''s face in her hands, forcing his sterling grey eyes to meet her cerulean orbs. "I will wait for you in Aranill." She then pecked his lips lightly. But Azimir was not satisfied with just a mere peck and before Aylin could pull back, he held her face, forcing her to stay where she was as he deepened the kiss. While one hand girded around her waist, pulling her closer to him, the other hand raked through her hair gently to hold her in position. He lowered his head, making sure that Aylin was on her feet instead of her toes. Aylin did not hesitate to kiss him back, pouring out all her yearning for him through her actions. She wrapped her arms around his waist as she angled her head to allow Azimir to kiss better. Azimir nipped on her lips, taking in the sweetness that solely belonged to Aylin before he licked her lips gently, stating his intentions to the woman in his arms. And Aylin, at once, parted her lips, allowing him to delve his tongue inside her hot, sweet cavern as he took in her exquisite taste. His tongue entangled with hers as they engaged in a sweet battle while their hearts danced to a tune only they were familiar with. Azimir''s gentle kiss swept Aylin off her feet and she smiled softly, showing her elation to him as she continued to kiss him. It was only when they had difficulty breathing that Azimir pulled away from her. A thin strand of saliva connected their lips before it eventually broke. Azimir pressed his forehead against hers as he took deep breaths to calm himself down. Aylin too was in no better state. The kiss had disrupted her mind and her heart was singing in uncontrollable joy. She let out slow breaths as she tried to compose herself. But in vain. Azimir was still close to her and his hot breaths fell on her cheeks, exciting her to kiss him again. Only Aylin knew how she stopped herself from carrying out what her heart desired at that moment. Azimir pecked her lips again before he let her go. "I will meet you soon, Aylin. Please wait for me." "I will, Azimir. I will." Aylin assured him with a gentle smile. "I will have to leave now. Others must be waiting for me." She held his hands reluctant to let him go. Eventually, she gave up and let go of him. "Goodbye, Azimir.. Until next time." Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 46 - Night Of Horror - Part 1 Aylin smiled to herself as she recalled the kiss she had shared with Azimir in the morning. Her cheeks resembled the evening sky, crimson red and blushing as she rode towards Aranill while her warriors followed her closely. It had taken a lot of her will to leave Ideni, not when Azimir was reluctant to let her go. It was only when one of the warriors had interrupted her that she gave up and climbed her horse before she smiled at Azimir, bidding him a farewell for the time being. She then nodded at Louis and Travis who were staying back for the time being under her orders. Since their carriage had been destroyed during her ambush, Aylin and the others could only settle for the horses they had bought at Ideni. Dariel had been tied securely to one of the horses, making it impossible for him to escape from them. "Commander, do you want to take a rest?" One of the warriors interrupted her thoughts and Aylin looked ahead to see how far away they were from Aranill. "Does anyone wants to take a rest? We can stop for some time if anybody wants to." She stated her opinion discreetly and the men shook their heads at once. "If everyone can hold on, we are just a few miles away from the border of Aranill. If we keep up with our current pace, we might reach our homes by tonight." Profound energy gushed through everyone as they thought about their homes and the ones who wanted rest for a while, gave up their thoughts immediately. They rode their horses with full vigor as they looked forward to reaching home before midnight. The moment they noticed the entrance gates of Aranill, Aylin smiled in delight and she increased her speed, whipping her horse lightly while the other followed suit. The gates were wide open and Aylin smile at the watch guards, startling them by her sudden appearance. They were too in a trance on seeing her this suddenly that they even forgot to give her their respects. It was only when she and the other warriors had passed them that they came out of their reverie and bowed their heads immediately, despite them knowing that their Commander would not be able to see it. Aylin rode on the kingdom roads, making sure to not hurt anyone on her way. Though night had fallen on Aranill, it was still bustling with life and people were walking on the roads as they chatted merrily with each other. As soon as they heard the horses'' gallops and neighs, they made way as they stopped in their places. The moment they saw Aylin, all the young men''s eyes gleamed in admiration and they stared at her infatuation. Her brilliant, dazzling face was alluring enough to attract everyone and the men smiled in awe on seeing her riding her horse valiantly. Aylin did not even glance at anyone on her way. To her, all their affection was superficial. It was all a physical attraction they had for her and was never genuine. So, there was no reason for her to care about them. She did not stop until she reached the palace and instead of taking the route that led her to the palace entrance, she took a detour towards the dungeon. Nobody questioned her and the warriors behind her followed her silently. They were exhausted by the long journey. But they were also gladdened for they were now home. "Sir Erik and Sir Gregory, please take Dariel to the special dungeon," Aylin ordered the two men who were in charge of Dariel during the journey and the men got to work at once. Aylin alighted from her horse and approached the guards near the dungeon who were bewildered to see her here without notice, especially with a prisoner accompanying her. Nevertheless, they still bowed at her in respect. "Please take special care of Dariel. I will come to meet him sometime tomorrow." "Yes, Commander." The men replied in unison. They did not have to guess who Dariel was. But they could not help but wonder why he was here and what sin he had committed. Aylin then waited until two warriors returned before she faced the other warriors again. "You may all retire for the night. Take good rest and you may return to your work the day after tomorrow. I will report to the Alpha King myself tomorrow." The men cheered on hearing her. After a long, tiring journey, all they needed was a fulfilling dinner and the comfort of their beds. Now that they had a day off, the men were ecstatic. They bowed at her and one by one, they took their leave. Aylin waited for all the men to leave until she too departed towards her home with a big smile. "I am sure Zeev and Sienna will be delighted to see me home." Her smile widened when she recalled her siblings who were eagerly waiting for her return along with her aunt. With a look of anticipation and happiness, Aylin rode towards her, nodding at the people who greeted her along the way. Although she missed Azimir, she missed her family more and she was more than excited to meet them after a few days. Aylin rode towards her manor as she savored the feel of home. The delicious smell of food wafted through the air as she passed by the inn. But she did not stop whatsoever. She was famished. But she preferred her aunt''s food over any other delicacy. "Aunt, I hope you will not scold me for not informing you about my return." She mumbled and thought about the woman who had taken good care of her, treating her and her siblings as her own since the time Aylin had lost her parents. Aylin tied her horse in the stable before she made her way towards the door. She knocked at the door lightly. But there was no response from within whatsoever. This time, she tapped loudly only to meet the same result. ''Why is no one opening the door? Are they not at home?'' Aylin looked around with a frown and held the handle, forcing her strength on it. And to her surprise, the door opened instantly due to the sheer exert of force. Aylin''s frown deepened when she saw darkness inside. It was only the light from the lanterns on the street that illuminated her path and Aylin took slow, careful steps. "Zeev, Siena." She called out. But there was no response. An ominous feeling settled in her heart and she pulled out her sword immediately. "Zeev, Siena." She shouted again but stopped speaking when the smell she was all too familiar with entered her senses, making her freeze in her spot.. It was the smell of fresh blood and the entire air in the manor was filled with it. You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 47 - Night Of Horror - Part 2 Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com The stench of blood was too strong and as Aylin ventured inside the mansion, it became intense and repulsive. Aylin''s heart thundered madly in terror and she continued to walk further carefully while she held onto her sword. Terrifying thoughts filled her mind as she prayed for her family to be safe. Her siblings'' innocent faces and her aunt''s helpless expression flashed through her mind and she increased her pace, not caring about the lack of light in the manor. The place was eerily quiet and Aylin''s heart dropped in trepidation. She squinted her eyes when she could no longer see her path. But before she could take another step, she stumbled on her feet and almost fell if not for her quick reflexes. Aylin did not even have to see to find out that someone was lying unconscious on the floor and she panicked immediately, her eyes dilating in fear. In an instant, she rushed towards the shelf where the candles were placed and lit them up, her hands shivering slightly while her feet turned cold. Cold sweat trickled down her spine as she returned and she almost dropped the candle in her hand on seeing her brother, lying face down covered in a pool of blood. "Zeev," Aylin shouted and dropped to her knees, not caring about the candle wax that fell on her hands. The light burn did not faze her as she stared at her brother. Her eyes widened in panic as she placed the candle beside her and she pulled him towards her, patting his face eagerly. "Zeev, wake up. It is me, Aylin. I am here. Wake up, brother." But there was no response from him whatsoever. He did not even budge when she slapped him hard to wake him up. Aylin''s face paled and she checked his breathing, only for her eyes to widen immediately after. Neither was he breathing nor was his heart beating. His body was turning cold and blue slowly and Aylin''s tears gushed out when the realization hit her. "Zeev," She screamed as she hugged the young man, not caring about the blood around her. Her tears kept flowing while she continued to call her brother, hoping against hope that he would return to her somehow. Aylin waited desolately for a miracle to happen. But it was all her wishful thinking. Her brother was gone and nothing she did could bring him back. ''Siena,'' Her sister''s face appeared in her mind and she looked around her frantically to find her. But Aylin could not locate anything from where she was. So she lowered her brother gently before she picked up the candle, wiping her tears in the meanwhile. She did not even care about the blood smeared on her face as she hastened her footsteps in her search for her sister. "Siena," She shouted, wishing for her sister to be safe and sound. Dread filled her heart when she did not get any response and she shook her head, unable to accept the truth. ''No, no, no, Siena. Please be safe. Please.'' She begged in her mind as she approached one of the rooms. A sigh of relief escaped her lips when she saw her sister on her bed and Aylin''s quickened her pace, rejoicing to find her here. But she stopped short when she noticed the white duvet that covered her sister''s small body. Streaks of red were covering the clean clothing and the candle in Aylin''s hand dropped as she registered what had happened. The candle rolled on the floor but was not extinguished and ghastly shadows fell on the wall. Aylin scurried towards her bed and watched the little girl, albeit being unable to make out most of her face due to the darkness. "Please, please, please. Siena, please wake up." She begged and hugged her sister. Her voice was hoarse and Aylin had no idea what she was speaking. She felt the warm blood on her hands and she shook her head in denial. "You cannot leave me, Siena. Please. Please wake up, darling. Do not scare me anymore." All her efforts were futile. There was no response from the girl in her arms and Aylin''s cries turned louder as time passed. All of a sudden she felt exhausted and her eyes lost their focus. Her heart was filled with immense grief and regret as tears kept flowing down her cheeks. "Ay-Aylin," She heard a groan and Aylin''s eyes blinked as she wondered if she was now hearing sounds. "Ah," She heard the voice again and Aylin looked around. "Aunt Martha, are you here?" "Aylin, is that rea-really..." Aylin heard her aunt sucking in a deep as though she was in anguish and she lowered her sister on the bed, her eyes searching for her aunt in the meanwhile. "Aunt Martha, can you hear me? Are you here?" Aylin picked up the candle as she looked around again and was stunned to find her aunt leaning against the wall as she sat beside the bed. She was clutching her stomach tight while she bit on her lip to bear with her pain. "Aunt Martha," Aylin rushed to her once and held her in her arms, shocked to find her aunt in such a miserable situation. But unlike her sibling, she was at least breathing and Aylin let out a sigh of relief. "Hold on, Aunt Martha. I will bring the physician right away." She was just about to leave when the old woman stopped her and shook her head. "Please stay..stay, Aylin." She forced out the words as sweat dripped down her forehead. "Aunt Martha, please." "I do not...not have much...much time, child." "Do not speak this way, please. Do not leave me." Aylin cried as she held her aunt in her arms before her eyes lowered to her severely injured stomach. "What happened, Aunt Martha? Who did this? Zeev and Siena..." Aylin burst out into tears as she took her siblings'' names and Martha too started crying immediately after. "They are gone, Aylin. They are dead. That monster killed those poor children." Martha sniffled as she recalled all that had happened. "He did not care when he heard their wails." "Who was it, Aunt Martha?" Martha shook her head but hissed when her head turned heavy. "I do not know, Aylin. I...could not see who it was. He entered the room and killed Siena right in front of my eyes and I could not stop him. All I could see were his eyes and they were pitch black, completely black." "We will talk about this later, Aunt Martha. Please hold on. I will get the physician." Aylin tried again but Martha refused to listen to her. "His face was covered and he was nothing less than the devil, Aylin. Please forgive me, Aylin. I could not save...." Martha did not finish for her heart had stopped beating and her soul had escaped her body. You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 48 - Crestfallen "Aunt Martha," Aylin let out a cry of desperation as she shook the woman who was now lying in her arms soullessly. Her eyes were facing Aylin with a smile on her calm face as though she was blessing her to stay happy and safe at the last moment before she left her forever. "Aaahhh," Aylin screamed as hot tears started to flow out again. She was in so much pain as she embraced the dead woman that she did not care about anything else. "What went wrong?" She wailed, her eyes turning red slowly. "How did this happen? Who killed my family?" She continued, her mind losing her sanity slowly. She was so broken and in despair that she did not even notice when the candle melted completely and the light extinguished, plunging the room into absolute darkness. Aylin''s heart was filled with immense grief and she could not even comprehend anything. Her mind was too muddled while her eyes lost their focus gradually. She stared into oblivion as she held her aunt''s body in her arms, cursing herself as well as her fate for playing a wicked game with her. In just one day, she had gained and lost a lot of people. While she had Azimir''s affection and heart, she had lost the three people who she considered dear to her. A sense of self-loathing and dismay settled in her broken heart and she started laughing all of a sudden, ridiculing the absurdity in the turn of events. Aylin did not know how long she had been sitting in the same position. Slowly, she lowered her glazed eyes and caressed the woman''s face who had loved her dearly just like her mother had. All the joyous days she had spent with her family flickered in her mind before a heartwrenching shout of anguish left her mouth. Meanwhile, after incarcerating Dariel in the special cell, Erik and Gregory rode their horses side by side as they departed from the palace premises. "Old Gregory, what are you going to do? Will you go home or..." Erik did not continue but Gregory understood what the man was trying to convey and he narrowed his eyes at him, tempted by his offer. "What do you wish to do, Erik?" Gregory questioned back, smiling at him teasingly and Erik scoffed at him in return. "You do know what I am going to do. Do you still have to ask me about it?" He sassed and Gregory chortled, mirth dancing in his eyes. He shook his head, well versed with his friend''s thoughts. "Do you mind if I accompany you?" Gregory inquired once he saw Erik scowling lightly at him. "Will you not accompany me if I were to mind your presence?" Erik sassed and rolled his eyes, showing his obvious dismay which Gregory ignored. "I do not have the heart to let you go alone to the inn when you could have me accompanying you. You might need me to escort you home if you were to get heavily drunk." "I do not need a chaperone." Erik glared at him which went completely unnoticed by Gregory. By then, they had reached the lane that connected the street where the aristocrats lived to the market place. Instead of taking the shorter route, they had taken the long route as they rode their horses, admiring their kingdom which they had been missing while they were away. "It feels amazing to be back home," Gregory commented. "Where are you home, Sir Gregory? You are on the streets and shortly after, you will be lying drunk in an inn. I will have to escort you back home lest someone should rob you on your way." Erik jabbed with a smile. "Who dares rob me? If he has the courage let him come in front of me. I will show him the power of my sword." Gregory tapped on his weapon as he lifted his head in pride before the smile on his face slipped and his face scrunched up in worry. "Sir Erik, do you sense this strange smell too?" He queried as he lifted his nose and started to sniff the air, his frown deepening as moments. "What are you playing at, Gregory? What are you using this time to trick me?" "I am serious, Sir Erik. I smell blood in the air and the stench is too strong." Erik observed Gregory''s solemn face and he look around, only to be hit with the strong stench of blood. His acute senses made him smell it immediately and his brows furrowed in trepidation. "I smell it too. Where is it coming from?" Erik took deep breaths to detect the direction as he started to ride his horse slowly while Gregory followed him. Soon, they stopped in front of the manor from where they could detect the smell of blood and their eyes widened in disbelief. "Is this not our Commander''s manor, Sir Erik?" "It is. Should we take a look?" Gregory queried and the moment the other man nodded at him in worry, the two men entered the manor, not caring about them trespassing the house at this time of the night. They alighted from their horses and tied them to the trees nearby before they strode inside, their fear increasing with every step they took. "Erik, why is the manor so dark and silent? Did Commander not return home?" "How is it possible? Commander is a disciplined person. Since she returned to the kingdom after a long time, she would definitely have returned home. I discern something to be wrong here." "I feel the same too. Let us take a look." The two men started to walk towards the manor as they kept an eye around them. But instead of entering the house, they chose to walk in the garden. "Gregory, are you sure?" "Yes, Sir Erik. I am able to smell fresh blood from the garden here and I think..." He stopped speaking the moment they reached the garden at the back and Erik too halted in his place as he followed the man''s sight only for his eyes to widen in horror. The light from the street lanterns fell on the garden and the two men saw a pile of dead bodies, the horrifying sight taking their breaths away.. It did not take them long to realize that they were guards who were in charge of protecting their Commander''s family. Best novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 49 - Deathly Night Best novel online free at novelhall.com The light from the lanterns on the streets fell on the dead bodies, making it a gruesome sight. The entire place area was stinking of fresh blood and the two men sucked in a deep breath as soon as they saw the scene filled with gore. Gregory and Erik had been in the royal army for decades and had fought quite a few battles. They had seen people dying and blood spilling. Although in the beginning, they had been scared from the sight of blood. Slowly, they had become accustomed to it and had overcome the fear of death. But now, the known fear which they had experienced the first time at the sight of blood returned to them and it was more intense than it had been before. The scene before them was brutal, terrifyingly gory. What made it ghastly was that Gregory and Erik knew all the men who now lay dead before them. They had seen the young guards training hard while they joined the army and some of them even had practiced with them during their free time. "Oh Lord!!" Erik breathed as he recognized the young men. He was appalled at the sight and it took him a long time to come out of his fright. "How did this happen?" "All these young men," Gregory too was aghast and his feet turned cold before he blinked and moved his gaze away from them. "Where is our Commander? Erik, did something...." "No, it cannot be. No, no, no." Erik shook his head, unable to accept his Commander being in danger. He and Gregory were some of the few people who admired Aylin for who she was and her abilities and had wholeheartedly supported her. Even when she became the Commander, they cheered for her, not at all envious of her becoming their superior in their army. "Commander must have returned home only a few moments ago and these young men seemed to have been dead for quite some time. I hope she is fine and safe." Erik pulled out his sword while his other hand clutched onto his dagger, ready to battle it out with anyone if necessary. "Let us take a look. I just wish that child and her family are safe." Gregory too followed suit and the two men stealthily walked back to the entrance door, watching out for the enemies on their way. "Commander," Erik stepped inside and squinted his eyes on seeing the darkness inside the manor. Though the light from the lanterns on the street illuminated his path, it was quite dark to make out anything. "I''ll bring one of the lanterns." Gregory left the manor while Erik waited for him as he tried to sense if anyone was present inside, while he stayed in his place. It was dark and he did not wish to be at a disadvantage if the enemy was still inside. "Commander," Erik shouted again. But he did not get any response and an intense premonition settled in his heart. ''This is wrong. This is really wrong and I can still smell blood inside the manor. Please, let everyone be safe.'' He begged while Gregory returned hurriedly with a lantern in his hand. The two men started walking stealthily while he looked around with Gregory leading the way. At first, they did not find anything amiss. It was only when they entered the small hall that they noticed blood on the floor. "Oh, Lord!! Is that Zeev, Aylin''s younger brother?" Gregory rushed to the young boy and checked his pulse only for his eyes to widen. He turned towards the man who looked equally shocked as him and shook his head. "Where is Commander?" Gregory continued and picked up the lantern again. "And where are her other family members?" Erik remained silent, his mind still recalling Zeev''s lifeless face. His throat had been slit expertly, giving him a clean and quick death. The murderer had been swift and agile and from his observation, Erik was sure that he was proficient at it. They strode slowly, Gregory flashing the lantern everywhere around him before they reached the nearest room. The door was ajar and the two men noticed a mass on the bed. Taking a closer look, their eyes widened again on seeing who it was and they were horrified beyond belief. "Siena," Gregory cried, his heart wrenching in pain on seeing the little girl he often played with now lying dead. "How did this happen? Who killed them all?" He almost yelled, his misery increasing as time passed. "Aylin." Gregory did not even have the chance to speak further when Erik shouted in panic and he rushed to where his friend was standing only to find their Commander lying unconscious while she held her aunt in her embrace. Erik kneeled beside them and checked their breathing, his heart pounding in mad reverie. "Aylin is alive but...but..." He took in a deep breath, his eyes tearing up immediately. "Her aunt is no more." "What do we do now? Should I call the physician?" "Yes, we should. Bu...should we let Aylin stay here? She might be traumatized and.." "My brother-in-law''s manor is on this lane. Let us take Aylin there. My sister can take care of her until she wakes up." Gregory suggested and Erik nodded at him before he separated the two women. He then lifted Aylin with ease and the two men left the house, their minds still reeling in the horrors of the night. It had been a beautiful night for them. They had returned to Aranill, their home and everyone had been happy. It was truly miserable to meet with such a disaster and the men were beyond aggrieved, especially for Aylin who they truly respected and adored. Meanwhile, none of the men noticed the pair of cold eyes that kept following them. The man stared at the unconscious woman and his lips curved up.. His sinister eyes flashed with a triumphant gleam before he licked his lips, savoring the taste of the blood of his victims that he had brutally murdered. You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 50 - Fragile Aylin You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chaos erupted in Aranill and the devastating incident at the Commander''s manor spread like wild fire. Everyone in Aranill was speaking about it and a chill went down their spines when they saw the number of people who had been brutally murdered. But what troubled them more was the sight of the little Siena and her brother Zeev. Despite being eight and fifteen respectively, they had been killed in the most vicious ways. The sight of their cold, lifeless bodies was enough to evoke sympathy and sorrow. Some of the faint hearted people even shed tears, especially when they recalled the good times they had spent with the adorable children. The Commander of Aranill was their sister. But neither Zeev nor Siena were arrogant about it. They were proud of their sister. Yet, they showed not an ounce of superiority and impudence towards anyone, treating everyone with respect, making them all the more lovable in everyone''s eyes. Though there were people who despised and envied Aylin, they too were saddened by the terrifying incident and they lowered their heads as they watched the royal guards lay down the dead bodies on the lawn at the front of the manor, one by one. Gregory and Erik had taken it upon themselves to handle this matter while Gregory''s sister catered to an unconscious Aylin. She was running a temperature and she had not woken up even though it was the wee hours of dawn. Nobody slept for even a moment as they surrounded the manor where the horrifying incident had taken place as they waited for the Alpha King to arrive. Gregory and Erik listened to the hushed whispers as they watched the guards clean the dead men''s bodies. Their eyes were filled with grief and they seemed beyond exhausted. With their lips pursed, they frowned slightly as they absent mindedly listened to the words of sympathy from the people. But none among them registered in their minds. All they had was Aylin''s well being and considering the gruesome incident, they were now concerned about her emotional state of balance. Though Aylin looked indifferent and held a stern expression most of the time, it was all a pretense and the two men knew it. She had a fragile heart who had taken it upon herself to protect her family when there was no one who could shoulder her responsibility for her. Their concerns increased when they realized that she now had no one to call her family. Her parents were long dead and her siblings who she treasured and loved more than her life had been ruthlessly killed with the culprit was still at large. Suddenly, people stopped speaking as they heard the sound of horses galloping towards them, and immediately after, the royal guards entered their sight with the Alpha King Myron and his family right behind them in the royal carriage. The group of people separated, splitting into two lines as they made way for the royal family before they lowered their heads, bowing at their King in respect. The carriage stopped in front of the manor gate and the royal family alighted from it one by one. With a frown, Alpha King Myron and his family entered the premises while the people looked at them curiously. Gregory and Erik too noticed the royal family and they bowed at them. Myron just nodded at them curtly as he continued walking until he reached the place where all the dead people were placed side by side. Sorrow settled in his brown orbs while he stared at the lifeless faces before it was replaced with fury. "I would like to have a word about this matter later, Sir Erik, Sir Gregory." He stated, keeping his voice as low as possible so that only the two concerned men heard him. "Where is Aylin, Sir Gregory?" Queen Dorothy questioned as she wiped her teary eyes with her kerchief. "The poor child must be devastated." "Your Majesty, Commander is currently unwell. She is resting in my sister''s manor." Gregory hinted what Aylin''s condition was before he heard a sigh escape the Queen''s lips. "The child must be in despair from all that has happened. I just hope she will not be traumatized for life." "Mother, Commander is a strong willed woman. She will come out of her misery as time passes." Josephine, the young princess of Aranill assured her while a glimmer of light passed through her eyes. Erik frowned when he heard the princess'' remarks. He was well versed with her thinking and he did not doubt that it was all her pretense. Although she had been discreet about it, he had sensed her resentment towards Aylin many times. He had chanced upon her speaking ill about Aylin once, making him wonder why she could not stand the sight of her. But he never had the courage to ask her and had stayed mum. Gregory sensed the changes in Erik and he gave him a questioning look, only to find him staring into space while deep in thoughts. "Yes, Mother. Please calm down." Prince Caelan too added, his eyes not moving away from the dead people''s faces as he observed the injuries on their bodies. Other than Siena whose throat had been slit effortlessly, everyone else showed traces of injuries on their bodies as though they had tried to defend themselves from the culprit. Caelan''s eyes softened and his heart ached for Aylin. To him, she was a very admirable woman and he respected her for who she was. "Your Majesty," The guards bowed at King Myron before they stood aside. Myron closed his eyes for a moment as he thought about what to do next. "Inform the families of the dead. We will be performing their last rites in the forenoon and they will be buried in the upper graveyard. Inform the priest immediately." He ordered. Barely had he finished speaking when whispers erupted among the crowd again, making everyone turn behind to see what the commotion was. "Siena," Aylin rushed forward frantically, her disheveled look arousing pity from everyone. "Zeev," She shouted and sat beside her family members who had been laid separately from the guards. Tears gushed out her swollen eyes as she stared at her family members who were no longer with her and her heartwrenching cries made everyone in the group lower their heads in sorrow. Gregory stared at Aylin before he lifted his head and stared at the sky as a droplet of tears escaped his lips. ''Please forgive me, my friend. I could not keep my promise.. I failed to protect your family.'' Best novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 51 - Azimirs Decision You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com "Alpha," Zavid rushed towards the courtroom, his face filled with panic while sweat dripped down his forehead. He panted heavily as he tried to calm his breath, not noticing the fury in his Alpha''s eyes for his impudence. After a long time, Zavid lifted his head and was stunned to see an incensed Alpha and he looked around before the realization hit. ''What did I do? How could I forget the time and behave recklessly?'' He thought silently as he made a pitiful face. ''Will Alpha now punish me? But...but..'' He gulped softly as he observed the changes in his Alpha. Though the man on the throne remained expressionless, the change in his eye color was evident; he was just short of losing his composure. "Please forgive me for my insolent behavior, Alpha." Zavid kneeled immediately and lowered his head in shame. "If not for the urgency of the matter, I would not have barged inside the courtroom this way." He glanced at the human court officials in the room who were shaking their heads at his actions before he lowered his eyes again. Silence filled the room and Zavid''s heart was about to burst out of his chest in fear. He waited for his Alpha to speak up and release the tension. But his silent pleas remained unanswered as his Alpha showed no signs of offering him mercy. Zavid closed his eyes as he thought of ways to save his life and the first person that came to his mind was the lady Commander who his Alpha seemed to respect. ''Was the information I have not related to Commander Aylin? Alpha will definitely let me go if I were to speak to him before it is too late.'' With that thought in mind, Zavid raised his head and met the man in the eye, his heart skipping a beat as he noticed his Alpha''s wolf threatening to come out. "Alpha, please forgive me for my disrespect. The matter is important and it is related to Commander Aylin." As soon he finished speaking, Zavid observed the changes in his King and just as he had expected, the man''s expression altered drastically. His fury diminished significantly and there were traces of gentleness on his face. The entire courtroom was stunned into silence on seeing the changes in him. The men were baffled beyond belief as they gaped at their King, their Alpha who was hard to please and appease once irked. ''As expected, Commander Aylin.'' He thanked the woman who had saved him even though she was far away from them. But when he recalled the solemnity of the issue, his face turned serious and he waited for his Alpha to permit him to talk. "Speak," Azimir commanded, wondering what information did Zavid have about Aylin. It had been just a day and he was already missing her dearly. He wanted to see her badly and hold her in his embrace. Just the effect she had on him was enough to surprise him for it surpassed what he had assumed it to be. "Alpha, Commander Aylin''s family has met with a mishap and..." Zaid stopped when his Alpha stood up suddenly, startling everyone in the courtroom. "What happened to them? Are they safe?" Zavid shook his head as he eyed the man who was slowly losing control. "No, Alpha. Commander Aylin''s family members were found dead in their manor last night. Even the guards who were protecting them were killed viciously. Nobody survived." The air in the courtroom changed suddenly and everyone sensed the rage radiating off their Alpha. They took a step back instinctively while Zavid did not dare move as he kept kneeling on the ground. "What about Aylin? How is she? Is she fine?" Azimir did not care much about her family members for he was more concerned about her. "Alpha, it was Commander Aylin who found them first and she is broken and in grief." While Zavid ignored the way his Alpha had addressed the Commander, the other men did not miss it and their surprise turned into shock. Bizzare thoughts entered their mind and they kept gawking at their Alpha, waiting for pieces of gossip to fill their hungry minds. "Everyone leave," Azimir ordered as he kept his eyes fixed on Zavid who remained kneeling in his place. He did not dare move for he understood that the order was not given for him. The men wanted to find out more. But orders had been issued and if they were to disobey, the outcome was nothing but punishment. Not waiting another moment, they departed from the hall reluctantly. Azimir waited until everyone left him and Zavid alone before he almost glowered at Zavid who trembled visibly. It was only when he saw the man shivering in his presence that he came out of his stupor and controlled himself. "You may rise now and tell me everything you know." Zavid did as he was told and relayed all that he had found out, not leaving anything in the meanwhile. Though his Alpha''s face turned dark as time passed, Zavid did not dare stop speaking. "Alpha, it is truly sorrowful that Commander Aylin had to meet such disaster the day she returned home. I just hope she has the strength in her to bear with the loss." Zavid added after some time. Something snapped in Azimir''s mind and his heart ached in misery for the woman. He could not even imagine how much pain she was in. "Alpha King Myron has ordered for the last rites to take place in a few hours and all the dead people will be buried in the upper graveyard." Zavid continued, not noticing the sadness in his Alpha''s eyes. "I just hope for the culprit to be caught as quickly as possible." "Zavid, how is Vasili?" Azimir interrupted him, the sudden change in conversation confusing the young Gamma. Nevertheless, he still replied to him immediately. "Alpha, Beta Vasili is fine and he seemed to be in better condition. The physician will be arriving in a few hours to check on him." "That is good to hear." Azimir nodded as he thought about his decision. "Zavid, listen to me. Please take care of Vasili and Ideni in my absence. You can seek Beta Luther''s guidance. With him around, you will have no problems to face." "What about you, Alpha?" Zavid was taken aback by the sudden responsibility forced onto him and nervousness settled in him slowly. "I will depart for Aranill right away. Aylin must be waiting for me.. She needs me more than anyone else." Best novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 52 - Melancholic Vasili Vasili stared out of the window as he reveled in the warmth of the sun. Though his body and neck hurt, the pain was bearable. Weakness and light headedness pushed him back on the bed as he tried to get up. There was no one in the room and Vasili sighed to himself, hoping for anyone to enter and help him get up. He so desperately wanted to leave the bed that made him feel as though he was on his death bed, even if he was not. Just as he was about to mind link someone of his kind for his help, his friend, Azimir entered with a grave expression on his face, startling him for an instant. Soon, he controlled his expression and welcomed him with a smile. "Azimir, would you mind helping me get up? I want to..." Vasili stopped when he saw his friend''s somber expression and his smile vanished at once. "Azimir," He called him only to meet silence. He waited for some time as he observed the myriad of emotions passing through his eyes and the ones that stood out the most were anger and grief. Vasili frowned in wonder as he thought the reason for his strange behavior. ''Did something happen? Why is Azimir behaving this mysteriously?'' His frown deepened when Azimir did not even look at him. Vasili was tired of lying on this bed and he pushed himself, forcing his body even though he felt quite lethargic from staying on the bed for a long time. Pain shot his injured neck and he sucked in a deep breath as he stilled in his place. Vasili''s gasps brought Azimir out of his dreadful thoughts and his eyes widened when he saw his ignored friend in anguish. He sat beside him and helped him to sit up, placing the pillow behind him for his support. "Why did you not ask for help, Vasili? You are injured and you cannot exert more stress on your wounds." Guilt flashed through his eyes and Vasili sighed lightly when he heard his concerned and remorseful words. "I called you Azimir. You did not respond. Where are you lost?" Vasili queried as he tilted his body, supporting his head weight more on his uninjured shoulder. "Is something the matter?" Azimir pursed his lips and lowered his head when he recalled the frightful matter he had just heard from his Gamma. Just the thought of Aylin dealing with all the misery all alone sent tremors of pain through his heart. His wolf was threatening to come out and rush towards her to provide her comfort at this time. Aylin was too vulnerable now and she needed someone who she trusted at this time. "Yes, Vasili. There is something I would wish to speak about. I have someone I care about the most and she...." "Is it the Commander of Aranill?" Vasili interrupted him and Azimir was taken aback by his brilliant deduction. He stayed mum, impressed by his friend''s smartness. His ears turned red as embarrassment settled in and a faint smile adorned his lips. "How did you find out?" "I did not miss how much you were entranced by her when we met her the first time on that first night of the moon. It must be her if you are this affected." Vasili teased. "As far as I know she was the one only female you met in that past few days and it must be she who influenced you to this extent." Azimir''s face turned soft on hearing his friend and fondness and indulgence made their way in his eyes. Vasili was stunned to see the changes in his friend and he moved back a little to observe him clearly. Clearly, he was behaving unusual. The man in front of him who had stopped showing his care and concern openly after his parents '' deaths was now displaying his emotions in front of him, and Vasili was having a hard time comprehending and accepting this change. Azimir''s cold eyes held a spark in them as though his entire existence had lit up just by the mere mention of the woman he adored in his heart. Vasili''s respect for the lady commander who he was yet to get familiar with increased and he gave her his approval silently, not once questioning what Azimir even felt about her or how the lady herself felt for him. Azimir''s peculiar actions were enough of an indication for him and his inkling told him that the bold commander of Ideni would surely be the Queen of Ideni one day. "Azimir, you were speaking something." Though Vasili did not mind the silence in the room, he had sensed his friend''s distracted gaze. Something was definitely bothering him and it had to do with him woman who occupied his heart now. Azimir''s face hardened and his eyes darkened in fury the next instant. "She met with a disaster the moment she returned home." "What happened?" Vasili frowned in worry and his lips formed a thin line while he waited for Azimir to continue. "Her entire family was murdered and she...." "You need to go to her." Vasili intervened again, this time his voice filled with resolve. "What?" Azimir was rendered speechless for a moment as he gave him a baffled look. "If you truly care for her, you must go to her now. She needs you more, especially now that she has no one by her side." "I wanted to speak the same with you. I have already asked Zavid to prepare for my departure." Vasili nodded at him in appreciation before he realized the reason he was here. "Do not worry about Ideni. Zavid and I will take care of it in your absence," He assured him. "Moreover, Father is here to help us." "Thank you, Vasili. Thank you so much. I am sure with you around, I have nothing to worry about." Azimir patted Vasili''s hand and smiled in relief. "Zavid must have prepared everything I need. I will have to leave now, Vasili. Please take care of yourself." Vasili watched Azimir hurrying out of the room before his face turned sorrowful. He stared out of the window as melancholy surrounded him. "Azimir, the path you and Commander have chosen is filled with bloodshed.. I just hope you two have the strength to bear with them and accept everything that you will be facing soon." Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 53 - Laid To Rest Best novel online free at novelhall.com Azimir rode his horse as quickly as he could, not even caring about the blazing sun above him. He had departed the moment he had finished speaking to Vasili, handing over the matters of Ideni to his Beta and Gamma. All he had in mind was Aylin''s well being and her alone. ''Wait for me, Aylin. I reach you soon." He whipped his horse lightly and the animal started to gallop with a quickened pace. The wolf in him was snarling at him for not letting him out and taking control of the situation. Azimir ignored the animal''s roar, eventually shutting it out of his mind. He could have used his wolf form to reach Aranill as quickly as possible. But Azimir knew how risky and troublesome it was. He had to pass by quite a few kingdoms on his way to Aranill and his wolf form would only make it more problematic. It was easier for him to meet rogue wolves on his way. Moreover, it was considered a disrespect towards the Alphas of the other kingdoms if he were to pass through their lands in his wolf form. It was an indication of him provoking them and calling them out for a fight. Although Azimir wanted to reach Aylin as quickly as possible, he did not intend to add more to his problems. So he decided to go in his human form, ignoring the feral animal''s rage that was threatening to break out as time passed. Sweat dripped down his forehead as he traveled at full speed through the roads that led to Aranill, making the caravans and the other carriages on the path stop temporarily. They could not even make out who they had seen for the man had reached a long distance in a blink. ''I am on my way, Aylin. Please wait for me. Be strong.'' He begged in his mind, gritting his teeth in helplessness while his horse galloped like thunder on the now deserted road. Meanwhile, oblivious to Azimir''s thoughts, Aylin stared at her family members who now lay inside the coffin covered in a white cloth. Their faces were pale but peaceful as they slept forever. Neither could they hear Aylin''s screams for them to return to her nor could they see her sorrow in her lost and hopeless eyes. The priest chanted his prayers, hoping for the dead to rest in peace while the others lowered their heads, offering their last respects. One by one, the guards started to close the caskets and eventually, it was time for Aylin''s family to depart forever. Aylin stared at his young siblings and her aunt, her eyes completely in a daze. It was as though she was not even here. Her soul had already escaped from her body to be her family. Her face was pale and her eyes were swollen and red. She stood lifeless as she watched the guards covering the casket lids and they lowered the casket slowly. Although it was bright and sunny, to Aylin, it was a day of darkness, of gloom. The warmth of the sun did not reach her heart and all she felt was sadness. People approached her with words of concern and support. But none of them registered in her mind as she kept her gaze fixed on the ground where her family was being laid to rest. Myron sighed lightly once the guards finished with their work and he turned towards Aylin who stood with an expressionless face. Unlike the other parents who were grieving their son''s death, Aylin stood still, her feet rooted to the ground. The deceased guards'' parents kept wailing. But none of the cries fell on her ears and Myron started to have a bad feeling about her condition. She was behaving abnormal and for a moment, a strange notion entered his mind. ''Aylin is heart broken right now. What will happen once she gathers herself and comes out of her grief?'' He stared at the young woman with a frown on his face. ''Disorder will erupt soon and Aylin will not stop until she finds the man behind this gruesome act.'' Gregory noticed his King''s eyes on the now fragile lady beside him. But he did not react much. Though King Myron was a power hungry man, he at least respected people to some extent, unlike his daughter who considered everyone beneath her to be peasants. His King was considerate enough to not speak much at this sensitive time where any wrong word would trigger bad memories and turn the situation awkward. Oblivious to what Gregory was thinking about him, Myron kept his gaze fixed on his Commander. ''Now, it is the year of the moon and in a few weeks, the other Alphas will arrive at Aranill. I just hope things do not turn ugly.'' A low growl emerged from him in frustration and other than his son who was right beside him, nobody heard him. Caelan gave his father a questioning look before he averted his gaze away from him, suspicious about his father''s peculiar behavior. He then turned to him again and followed his light only to be surprised to see Aylin''s dispirited expression. ''Please stay strong, Aylin. Everything will be fine soon.'' He wished in his mind silently. The people started to leave the graveyard one by one after giving their condolences to Aylin who stayed mum all the time. "Commander," A rare gentle expression made its way on Myron''s face. "Please take care. We will speak when you have collected yourself and in your saner mind." He then turned towards the two men who were standing on either side of her and nodded at them lightly. "Sir Gregory, Sir Erik, please take care of her. She needs you the most." "Yes, Your Majesty." The men obliged with a bow and waited for the royal family to leave the place before they lifted their heads. Eventually, other than Aylin, Gregory and Erik everyone left the place and the two men turned towards the woman beside them, only to find her lost in thoughts. All of a sudden, she looked delicate and helpless in their eyes and the men did not know what to say. They just stood still as they looked at each other in worry. "Aylin," Erik started and bit his lip while Gregory looked on. "Shall we go home?" His voice was soft, barely audible. But Aylin heard him clearly and she turned to him slowly, her lifeless eyes staring back at him, making his heart wrench in pain. "Home?" She let out a sniffle. "I do not have a home now, Sir Erik. I am all alone in this world." "No, dear. You have us. You have me and Gregory and also Louis. We are always here for you." Erik took a step towards her but Aylin instinctively stepped back. "I would like some time alone please," Aylin mumbled. "But..." Gregory interjected. "Please. I just want to say goodbye to my family members." Gregory looked at Erik for a moment before the men eventually relented. "Fine, dear. We will be right outside." Gregory gave a worried look at Aylin. "Please call us if you need us." Reluctantly, the two men left the graveyard and Aylin was left all alone with her depressing thoughts, along the haunting demons that came back to her slowly. You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 54 - Reaching Aylin Best novel online free at novelhall.com Time flew by eventually and dusk settled on Aranill, forcing the warmth of the sun to diminish. Though it was early spring, the night was still cold and chilly winds started to pick up pace as moments passed. Gregory and Erik stood outside the graveyard as they waited for Aylin. Every time the freezing winds blew over them, the men shivered, their teeth clattering in cold. But neither was willing to leave the place nor leave Aylin all alone in the eerily quiet graveyard. Not once had she moved away from her position and the men were now beyond worried for her. She had neither eaten anything nor did she have even a droplet of water. She was already sick and considering the time she had spent in the cold and scary place without any food or water, she was bound to fall ill again. "Should we take a look at her?" Gregory queried as he peeped through the gates. From where he was, he could see the faint silhouette of Aylin''s back. She was slouching as she kneeled on the ground in front of her family members'' graves. "Let us give her more time. She needs to let out everything she has in her mind." Erik stated, a glint of concern passing through his eyes. "I am worried about her." "I am too." Erik ran a hand through his brown hair in frustration. The two men had been keeping an eye on her since afternoon after every deceased had been buried, not once budging from their place. Just like her, they too had not eaten anything since the previous night. They were beyond exhausted and stressed. But for Aylin, they were willing to sacrifice their sleep and hunger, hoping to bring her out of her misery somehow. "The child has had it tough. She lost her parents when she was young and had to shoulder all the responsibilities alone. If not for her, her siblings would not have made it till now." Gregory sighed and looked at the night sky. "I agree. At least, she had her aunt for support then. The woman gave her the warmth and love she needed. But now, she is all alone." Erik glanced behind him and kicked the pebble near his feet in annoyance. "She has us, Erik. We will be there with her." "We will but family is family and seeing their deaths would have traumatized her for sure, Gregory. I just hope she has the strength in her to come out of it." Gregory had no words to say this time for it was the truth. Though they considered Aylin close to them, they were not her family. She was the daughter of their friend who was with them in the army and had died a tragic death while trying to protect Aranill from enemies. Everyone she had loved in her life had left her and each one of them had died in the most vicious ways. She had barely managed to keep herself sane when her parents had passed away. But now, with all her loved ones gone, Gregory and Erik could not help but fear for her. Aylin had already turned reticent and cold after her parents'' death. How bad would her other family members'' demise affect her? Another cold wind blew by them and the men could not bear it anymore. They had just taken a few steps inside the graveyard when they heard the sound of hooves from behind and they turned around immediately, stunned to find someone coming their way at this time of the day. Gregory looked at Erik questioningly, only for the man to shake his head in reply. Unable to see who it was, they waited in their places and were astounded when they finally noticed the man''s face. Azimir was riding his horse, not at all caring about the cold winds that brushed past him as they slapped his face mercilessly. All he wanted was to reach Aylin as quickly as possible. He did not even ask around for everyone in Aranill was speaking about the disaster her family had faced. And without even asking around, he found her whereabouts. Without wasting time anymore, he had rushed towards the graveyard after finding the direction from one of the inn owners. His face resembled nothing less the devil in the cold night as he approached the men who stood still in their places. Azimir''s brows relaxed when he saw the two men he had seen with Aylin in Ideni. Though he was not as familiar with them as he was with Aylin, he still recognized them instantly and he let out a breath of relief. At least, Aylin had someone to take care of her in her most vulnerable time. Erik snapped out of his shock when the man alighted from his horse and ran to them in worry. "Alpha Azimir." "Sir, where is Aylin?" In his hurry, Azimir did not even care about the way he had addressed Aylin. All he wanted was to see her and hold her in his arms and give her the warmth she needed. "Alpha Azimir, what are you doing here?" Gregory was still stupefied and in his momentary state of confusion, he forgot to greet him, sounding extremely disrespectful. If it was any other time, Azimir and his wolf would have minded it. It was rude of the man to treat him this way. But this time, all Azimir was concerned about was Aylin and he ignored everything else. Even his wolf remained silent as he kept prancing in apprehension. "I am here to see Aylin. Please tell me where she is. I would like to meet her." Azimir did not control himself and his words came out more like an order. Instinctively, the two men turned back and Azimir followed their line of sight to find a silhouette kneeling on the ground. Without speaking another word, he walked past them and headed toward Aylin in a hurry. His heart hurt to see her in this state. The Commander of Aranill who had always been confident and courageous was now kneeling on the ground as she sobbed lightly, not even caring about the cold or the dark. He stopped walking when he heard her mumbling as though she was communicating with her family members and his eyes softened even more. "Aylin," Even before he knew it, he had called her, his voice gentle and tense but filled with love and concern. In the freezing night, his voice sounded extremely caring and Aylin could not help but turn around. The moment she saw who it was, her face froze in shock. But the next moment, her tears started to gush out. To her, his presence was just akin to a warm blanket. All of a sudden, she felt relieved as though she had found her salvation finally. "Azimir," Aylin stood up. But the moment she did so, her legs gave away and intense pain shot through them. Seeing Aylin stumble, Azimir rushed to her in panic and kneeled beside her before he hugged her, not caring about her disheveled appearance. "I am here, Aylin. I am here. Everything will be fine. I am here." He rubbed her back as he whispered and comforted her. "I am here. I will always be with you." He kept murmuring for quite some time. But when he did not get any response from Aylin, Azimir pulled away only to find her to have fainted in her arms. Best novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 55 - Eriks Suspicions You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Azimir was desperate to find out what Aylin''s condition was. Since the time she had fainted in his arms, he had been anxious and he kept walking back and forth. His forehead was creased with worry lines and Azimir clasped his fingers tight, wishing for her to be fine and in good health. On seeing Aylin faint, the two men outside the graveyard were petrified and they had brought her back to Gregory''s sister''s manor where the physician was called again to check on her condition. "Why is Alpha Azimir here?" Gregory questioned Erik as he glanced at the man who seemed to be lost in thoughts. Though there was no expression on his face, his eyes depicted his situation and he was anything but calm. Nervousness was gnawing his heart and his wolf was becoming restless slowly. He was losing control gradually and Azimir was finding it difficult to keep himself grounded. Though the men were conserving softly, he still heard them. Yet, he did not give a second thought to them. To him, Aylin was more important and until he was assured of her well-being, he could not stay in peace. "I do not know either." Erik gave a suspicious look at the man who had arrived at Aranill unnoticed and had come to visit Aylin first. "Do you think he has feelings for Aylin?" Erik''s gaze snapped towards Gregory who was looking at him inquisitively and his eyes widened in disbelief. He was stunned by the notion but did not find it to be absurd. Erik stared at the Alpha of Ideni, ignoring all manners, not at all caring if his probing eyes were deemed to be impolite or not. He took a careful look at the man who had taken them by a surprise by his sudden visit. The young Alpha was exceptional, there was no doubt about it. He was even more capable and formidable than their Alpha King Myron and Erik had a feeling that he had high chances of taking over the throne. Erik had seen the strange interaction between his Commander and the Alpha when they were at Ideni. But he had turned a blind eye to it. But now that the man was here, to meet Aylin, Erik did not know what to think of it. He could not ignore Alpha Azimir''s presence and his sole reason for being here. From his expressions and actions, he was certainly here for Aylin. And as to what his intentions were, Erik wanted to know them from the man himself. But before that, he had to make sure Aylin was in good health. Everyone waited for the physician and the moment he walked out of the chamber, Azimir was first to rush to him. His sudden appearance surprised the old physician and he took a step back in fear. "How is Aylin? Is she fine? Is she good?" Azimir''s questioned, ignoring the physician''s actions. The old physician gave the unfamiliar man a peculiar look. He was tongue tied by the man''s probing and intimidating countenance and he turned towards the two men, who themselves had a stunned expression on their faces. Erik was the first to come out of his shock and when he caught the physician''s eyes at him, he nodded at him, giving him his permission to speak. "Commander is weak and she needs ample rest. After not resting properly and staying hungry for an entire day, she has turned frail and sick. She is physically and mentally exhausted." The physician darted his eyes between the three men before they settled on the domineering man in front of him. "I have given the medicine to Lady Elena and have given her the instruction as to how to concoct them. I will visit the Commander again tomorrow evening." "Is she awake now?" Azimir''s frown deepened on hearing about her stressed situation. "No, Your Grace." The old physician did not know what the man''s identity was. But from his looks and temperament, he did not seem to be anyone normal. So, he addressed him carefully lest he should seem disrespectful in front of him and annoy someone powerful. "Commander is sleeping right now. She will wake up after a few hours of rest and I recommend that she wakes up on her own." The physician glanced at the two men who were standing a step away. "Also, when she wakes up, please provide her with light food and feed her the medicine. I would now like to take my leave, Your Grace." He bowed at the three men after getting a nod from them and left the manor. "Alpha Azimir, may I have a word with you?" Erik stopped the man from taking a step towards Aylin. Now that Aylin was fine, he had to find out why the man was here and what he wanted off Aylin. Azimir''s frowned in displeasure at being interrupted from going to Aylin. He so desperately wanted to go her. But he could not avoid the two men either. All his rationality returned to him and he now had to face all the questions that would be thrown at him. Taking a deep breath to calm himself down as well as his wolf, he glanced at the closed door behind which Aylin was resting before he nodded at the man. "Sir Gregory, please accompany your sister and Commander. I will be back soon." Erik requested with a smile before he walked away from him. Azimir followed him to the side while he watched the other man enter the room. Erik hesitated not knowing how to start the conversation. But before he could speak a word about it the man in front of him beat him to it. "Sir, you must be wondering why I am here and what do I have to do with Aylin. Am I correct?" Erik was again surprised by the way the Alpha of Ideni had addressed his Commander. The closeness between them was impossible to ignore and he now had an inkling as to what was going on. He nodded at him, his tongue refusing to move at this time, bewildered by the unexpected turn of events. "I am here because of Aylin and you are right with your thoughts." Erik widened his eyes questioningly, wondering what the Alpha was talking about. "I like Aylin and I care too much about her to not come here for her in her most helpless state." Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 56 - Confirming Suspicions Silence. Except for the ticking of the grandfather clock in the main hall that was just adjacent to the corridor they were in, there was no other sound. Even the servants of the manor had tacitly retreated and had not dared to take a step in the direction the intimidating man was in. The unknown man''s presence had rendered everyone cautious and curious and they wanted to know more about him. Even Elena, Gregory''s sister and the lady of the manor was surprised to see the man who seemed to have the aura of dominance around him. It was impossible to ignore his presence and even more so when he was this concerned about Aylin. Erik gaped at the man as he tried to comprehend his words. Though he had already suspected what his intentions were when he had rushed to Aylin as he called her, trying to wake her up, he still was astounded when he heard the young Alpha confirm his doubts. Words failed him at this time and Erik did not know how to come out of the predicament he had forced himself into. "Sir..." Azimir prompted, waiting for the man to reveal his name and Erik came out of his stupor immediately. "Erik. I am Erik Wells, Knight Commander in the royal army of Aranill." As Erik introduced himself, an unknown pride and confidence replaced his confusion and he straightened his body instinctively. "Sir Erik, I am grateful that you were with Aylin at such a dreadful time and I cannot express my gratitude for what you have done to her." Azimir started and Erik listened to him, wondering where this was going. "I know you must be contemplating if what I am saying is the truth or not." Azimir felt helpless for he had never been in such a situation before. Never had he had to explain his circumstances and the reason behind his behavior to anyone other than his father. Now that he was standing before a man who was as old as his father but was unfamiliar to him, Azimir felt the situation to be utterly ridiculous. Yet, he had to face the man even if he was getting annoyed as time passed. "I am sincere about Aylin and I would like to speak to her about my feelings first before I reveal them to anyone else." Azimir made his stance clear and from his tone, Erik realized that he could not get anything more out of him. If he were to force him, then he would only be incurring the wrath of one of the most feared Alphas. It was a wonder that the young man stayed in control until now and had not snapped his head for his impudence. "I understand, Alpha Azimir. And I agree that it is a matter between you and Commander. I have no right to interfere in this. But now that Commander is all alone, I would like to advise you to tread carefully for we do not what the impact of this dreadful incident has been on her." Azimir gave the man a knowing smile and he clasped his hands behind his back. "I get your sentiments and I am truly happy that Aylin has someone like you in her life. But I assure you that all I have in Aylin''s well-being and safety in mind and I will never do anything to break her trust." Erik did not comment more about it. A myriad of thoughts passed through his mind and the incident at Ideni appeared in his mind. From Dariel''s words, it was evident that he was instigated and the man wanted him to kill Aylin. And now, her family had been massacred. Someone out there wanted Aylin dead and they did not know who. While they were out in the open, the enemy was in the dark. Albeit being capable herself, Aylin needed someone to support her and protect her. Erik eyed the man who was waiting for his reply. From all aspects, he found the man to be worthy of Aylin. He was powerful and capable and was most important of all, he was sincere. When he was in Ideni, he had only heard the subjects praise their king. He had only heard good about the young Alpha and that was enough of an assurance about his character. Since people were behind Aylin and wanted her dead, Erik deemed the Alpha of Ideni to be the best man to protect her. With the most powerful Alpha protecting her, it was quite difficult for anyone to target her. She would be safe under his care and love. Azimir waited for the man to speak. He had noticed the various expressions flashing through his face and every one of them only made him wary of him. Even if he were not to accept his feelings for Aylin, Azimir did not care. He was here for Aylin and it was her feelings that mattered to him the most. "Alpha Azimir, let me arrange for you to stay at my house. I...I..." Erik gave him a timorous look, one which Azimir understood immediately. The man was giving him his acceptance. Although it did not matter to him, he still appreciated his thoughtfulness. Though nobody had told him, he had understood that Lady Elena was a widow and she stayed with her daughter alone in the manor. It would be rude of him to stay here when there were only women staying here. Despite him wanting to stay close to Aylin, he did not wish to be impolite and implicate anyone. So, he nodded at him lightly. "Since I am at Aranill, I have no one here I can depend upon. I will only have to trouble you to help me, Sir Erik." Azimir''s tone came out as a command. "Moreover, I need to pay my respects to the royal family in the morning. I am sure my living arrangements would change once they find out about my arrival here." Erik discerned what the man was trying to say. Since the young Alpha did not have anyone here, he was a guest at Aranill and being the ruler of a kingdom like Ideni, even the Alpha King had to show him courtesy. Azimir wanted to meet Aylin one last time before leaving. But he knew that it would be of no use for the lady was deep in sleep.. Reluctantly, he followed Erik out of the manor, leaving his heart and thoughts with Aylin. Best novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 57 - Nightmare Aylin wriggled in her sleep as she watched the darkness clouding her eyes. Chilling winds blew past and she found herself in front of her family members'' graves. Although they were dead, she could still see their souls floating in the air as they smiled at her. "Sister Aylin," Zeev''s voice made her choke on her tears and she stood up, wishing to hold her brother''s hand. But the lad moved away from her, making her frown lightly. "Sister Aylin, please do not cry," Siena said as her eyes welled up in tears. She resembled an angel in her white gown who had descended down from the sky just to wipe her tears and ease her off her miseries. Though her eyes were red and teary, Siena was still smiling at her and just her loving face broke Aylin''s heart. "Please come back to me." She muttered as she tried to catch her siblings. But all she caught was air and Aylin''s face lost its color as she stared at the three people who were looking at her in sadness. "Aylin, child. Please take care." "No, no, no, Aunt Martha." Aylin started to weep loudly, not caring about herself or anyone else. She did not even consider anyone chancing upon her in such a dire and unpleasant situation. She wanted to stop her siblings and aunt from leaving her all alone in the frightening world. "You cannot leave me all alone. Did you not promise me that you would stay with me always, Aunt Martha?" Aylin cried while the old woman wiped her tears. "Was it all a lie? Was it all your deception, Aunt Martha?" Aylin shouted, her hair dancing widely due to the cold breeze. She looked extremely pitiful, broken and helpless. "Did you intend to leave me too just like Father and Mother?" Aylin yelled in despair, her nose turning red after crying for a long time in the cold night. Even her face was turning sickly pale slowly, resembling the color of snow. Yet, she did not care. She stood straight. But from behind, she looked desperate and lonely as she continued to wail. "Please do not cry, Sister Aylin." Siena tried to comfort her. But in vain. "We will always be with you." "Yes, Sister. We will always be with you." Zeev nodded. Despite him being less articulate about his feelings, Aylin could sense his love and concern for her. "Please do not go. Please." Aylin lost all her strength and she fell to the ground the next instant. She was exhausted, emotionally and physically. She did not even have the strength to cry as she begged her family members to stay with her. "We will have to go, Aylin. Please forgive me for not keeping my promise." Her aunt tried to caress her face. But she could not even touch her. With a sigh, she held Zeev and Siena''s hands, who were smiling at her in sorrow. "Goodbye, sister. We will always love you." Zeev''s face was unreadable and he turned his head away from her. "I love you, Sister Aylin." Siena wailed and tried to wriggle her way out of her aunt''s hold. But she could not escape even after trying hard and she eventually broke down just like her sister. "Please take care, Aylin. Be strong and happy." Her aunt spoke her last words before the three people vanished into thin air, leaving her all alone in the cold graveyard. Aylin did not even have the time to comprehend what had happened when she found herself facing a man who had his face covered with a black mask. She could only see his obsidian orbs and they were filled with malice and bloodthirsty. A chill went down her spine when she saw him and Aylin subconsciously took a step back. Even though she could not make out his expression, she could sense him to be smiling behind his mask. It was impossible to ignore the menacing aura around him. The man smiled when she took a step away from him. It was as though he was feeding on her fear, relishing in the feel of having the power over such a formidable woman. Aylin watched him for a moment before her fear was replaced by alarm. "Who are you?" Her tone was stern and commanding and the man shook his head as though he was mocking her. "You are asking me the wrong question, Aylin. You should ask me what I did." He chided gently. Yet, Aylin felt herself trembling after listening to him. "How do you know me?" "Oh, I know everything about you, Aylin. I have had my eyes on you all these years. I must say you are quite wonderful." The man took a deep breath and Aylin had the sudden urge to run away from him. His mere action made her feel repulsive. It was as though he was taking a sniff of her as he breathed right next to her. "Who are you?" Aylin stood still, her curiosity now piqued and her interest to find out about the man overshadowed her desire to leave the place. "I have told you that is a wrong question, Aylin. You must ask me what I have done." He repeated his words and Aylin''s brows furrowed. But she stayed silent. "Do you not wish to know who killed your beloved family members?" Aylin''s eyes widened and she stared at him in disbelief. She was too in shock to speak a word at this moment. "Do you not wish to know how I killed your dear ones?" He continued, a strange gleam passing through his eyes that did not go unnoticed by Aylin. "Why did you kill them?" She spat, her eyes blazing with fury and intense hatred, concealing her fear. "Ah, that is a question I would like to answer when I meet you in person. Do not worry. You will get all your answers. Just remember that I have my eyes on you always and..." He stopped speaking as he stared at her frightened yet alluring face. "Any person who you love will meet the same fate.. Just think carefully from now on or else my sword is more than willing to take down its next prey." You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 58 - Sacrifice Aylin woke up with a start as she panted softly, fear engulfing her entire form. Her heart was pounding madly in terror and sweat dripped down her forehead and neck. Her face was as white as the moon in the night sky. Aylin closed her eyes and patted her chest as she tried to calm herself down. But the moment she did so, the man''s minacious gaze flashed in her mind, making her heart skip a beat. She had never seen anything so vile and lethal and for a moment, Aylin found it difficult to breathe. It was as though someone was squeezing her throat, stopping all the air from reaching her. Aylin gasped as a strong sense of uneasiness entered her heart. Her head was heavy and she felt languid. When she opened her eyes, the world around her spun and she held onto the duvet tight to stop the uncomfortable feeling. Slowly and eventually, her mind cleared and the uneasiness disappeared. But the turmoil in her heart and mind did not vanish and she was still petrified by the man she had seen in her nightmare. She could not get him out of his mind even if she wanted to. His presence, his words and his deadly eyes were imprinted in her mind and Aylin sucked in a deep breath in worry. Never had she felt this helpless before and it had taken just one nightmare to extinguish all her confidence and self-worth. It felt too surreal to ignore and she realized that it was this man who had killed her family. Though she did not know who he was, he was here, somewhere around her, keeping an eye on her. It was not a dream but the truth. Aylin recalled the warning the man had given her and the events that had transpired the last few days came back to her like a storm. Aylin wanted to cry and call them back, beg her family to return to her. But the farewell they had given her reminded her of the impossible. They were gone, forever and they would never return to her. Warm tears escaped her eyelids but Aylin had come to accept that her family members were no longer alive. She was now all alone in the world. Slowly, she blinked her eyes open, forcing her tears away, only to find herself in an unfamiliar room. Aylin panicked immediately and she tried to get up, only to fall back due to the weakness in her. A strange notion entered her mind and the man''s sinister eyes flashed before her again. She shuddered at the thought and shook her head at once, unable to accept the situation. The door to the room opened and Aylin sensed someone entering the room. Her head snapped in the direction from where she had heard the noise and was astounded to see the woman she was all too familiar with her as she smiled at her in relief. "I am so relieved that you woke up Aylin. We were so worried for you." Elena sat beside her and pushed Aylin''s hair back gently. Aylin was still perplexed to see the woman here and she blinked at her tongue tied. "You must be wondering where you are." Elena dropped all the honorifics, treating her as though she was a little girl who needed love and comfort at her hardest time. Aylin needed the sense of security and warmth, not irrelevant courtesy and detachment. "You are in my manor, Aylin. Do not worry. Nobody will harm you here." Elena assured her with a warm smile. "You were sick and tired and you needed rest. Now that you are awake, let me bring you some food to eat. You must then take your medicine." Elena did not speak a word about her family or her manor where her beloved ones had died. It was a frightful topic and she knew that speaking about them would only trigger unwanted and unpleasant memories. Aylin was yet to accept the truth and speaking about them would only make her lose control. "Wait for me, Aylin. I will bring some food for you." Elena left the room, leaving the young lady to her thoughts. Aylin was still bewildered by the turn of events and she looked around her before her gaze settled on the fire in the hearth. A grateful smile made its way on her lips and she felt warm and touched. But the next instant, the man''s warning repeated in her mind and she stiffened slightly. ''Any person who you love will meet the same fate. Just think carefully from now on or else my sword is more than willing to take down its next prey.'' The man had threatened her blatantly and the faces of her family members appeared one by one. She saw her deceased parents, followed by her aunt and her siblings. But it did not stop at that. Instead, she saw Azimir smiling at her affectionately and Aylin''s eyes widened in trepidation. "Azimir, why...you...what.." She stumbled over her words and stretched her hand immediately to hold him. But the man vanished into thin air, leaving Aylin staring into space. "No, no, no, you cannot leave me too. No." She shouted in fright. "You cannot go. I...I..." "I told you Aylin." The masked man''s diabolical voice entered her ears. "Anyone you love will end up dying." He let out an evil laugh, one that sent cold sweat trickling down Aylin''s spine. "You do not want to test me on this, do you?" Aylin sat still, frozen in shock. Azimir''s amicable face and the man''s frightening words kept reappearing to her before an image formed in her mind. Azimir was lying in a pool of his own blood as he lifted her blood coated palm to caress her cheek. He was smiling at her, his eyes filled with love and adoration. His entire countenance was screaming of his fondness for her. But before he could reach her, his eyes widened and he sucked in a deep breath as his soul escaped his body. He had stopped breathing. Yet, his lifeless eyes were trained on her as he smiled at her. "No, no, no." She shook her head to obliterate the dreadful image from her mind. But nothing she did worked and Aylin was now beyond mortified. She had already lost her family. She did not wish to lose him too. He was the man she liked and trusted. However, she did not wish to see him die because of her. For the first time in her life, she felt defeated as a Commander. She could not save her family and now, the man she liked was in danger. Glancing at the spot where she had seen the charming man in her imagination, she looked out of the window to stare at the moon. Instead of instilling peace in her, Aylin on felt fear and hopelessness. A sardonic smile landed on her lips as she thought about her peaceful days in Ideni. ''If that is the only way to keep you safe and alive, I am willing to sacrifice all my happiness for you.'' Best novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 59 - Silent Provocation You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com The frightening night ended finally and the first rays of the sun fell on the land of Aranill. A large number of people did not have a good and peaceful sleep, courtesy of the incident that had taken place in their Commander''s manor. The faces of the deceased kept appearing in their dreams, forcing them to stay awake most of the night. One of the many people who could sleep almost the entire night was Azimir. Though he was provided with a cozy and soft bed, he was too desperate and anxious about Aylin to be concerned about himself and worry for his well being. He kept watching the night sky, praying to the Moon Goddess for the time to move quickly and for the sun to rise soon. He had to go to Aylin and find out if she was fine. She needed him the most and after seeing her reaction on seeing him the previous night, he was now certain that it was only him who could help her and comfort her. ''Aylin,'' He sighed and ran a hand through his hair in annoyance. His hands were shaking in restlessness and his wolf was fighting him. He had been suppressing his desire to let go and run around in the wild. He wanted to hunt. But this was not his kingdom and it would be an offense to run around in his wolf form without the Alpha King''s permission. Azimir attempted to subdue his desires as he stared out of the window, watching the color of the sky switching to pale blue with streaks of red and orange as the sun started to rise. The coldness of the night dissipated slowly and he tapped his fingers on the window frame in anxiousness. But he could not control himself anymore, his wolf threatening to break out at any moment. Azimir could not stay still and in a blink, he jumped out of the window, not even caring about his reckless actions. He was completely dominated by the feral animal in him. Azimir sensed the presence of a man in the garden ahead of him. But he was too lost to restrain himself anymore. All he had in mind was to leave the house as quickly as possible lest he should hurt anyone on his way. He ran out of the house, not even stopping by the guards who were outside the manor to clarify his stance. The guards stood stunned as they watched the guest of the house run away. But what shook them more was the change in his eye color they had witnessed when he had glanced at him. They were switching from sterling grey to pitch black and it did not take them long to realize that the man was losing control. The guards looked at each other before they ran inside in search of their master. Fortunately for them, he was on the lawn as he stared at the slowly brightening sky. Just like the Alpha of Ideni, he too had been unable to sleep a wink and had spent his time watching the night sky on the lawn. Erik turned the moment he heard pants from behind and a frown marred his face when he saw who it was. "Sir Erik, the Alpha of Ideni just...just..." One of the men panted. "What happened to him? Where is he?" An ominous feeling settled in his heart and he took a step towards the two young men. "He just left the manor." "And?" Erik perceived that there was more to this and whatever it was would definitely be unpleasant. "And he seemed to be on the brink of shifting to his wolf. His eye color was changing and he seemed utterly restless." Erik closed his eyes and gritted his teeth as he pressed his forehead. His head started to throb mildly and he let out a sigh of exasperation. "What do we do, Sir Erik?" "Let it be. I will handle the matter once morning arrives." Erik nodded at the two men who bowed at him before they returned to their places. ''Alpha Azimir," He mumbled. But he did not find his actions to be offensive. From the man''s countenance and anxiousness, he was actually surprised that he had sustained this long. He truly felt him be commendable to have suppressed his wolf in such a stressful condition. ''I just hope you will not hurt anyone.'' He thought and hoped for the people to be wise enough to not irk him in such a state. Not only was he irritated, but he was also one of the powerful wolves. If anyone were to provoke him at this time, they were bound to meet their doom in the most brutal ways. Meanwhile, Azimir did not know the trouble he had put the old man into. He was only halfway towards his destination when the wolf in him could not stay sane any longer and he shifted right away. Fortunately for him, there was no one on the streets at this time of the day and he ran to the jungle to satisfy himself and let out his irritation. It was only when he felt the sound of the leaves and heard the songs of the birds as they chirped merrily while they welcomed the sun that he felt better. In his angst, he let out a growl that echoed through the jungle, scaring all the birds away. In the silent jungle, his snarl was like the shout of devil, waking up all the wild beasts that were deep in slumber. Azimir ran around the jungle, reveling in the smell of the fresh air and the morning dew. He felt contented as the cool breeze flew past him, caressing his thick fur, making him feel exhilarated albeit momentarily. He came to a standstill when he sensed the presence of someone around him. They neither smelled like a human nor did he detect them to be a wolf. Though he could not see anyone, he could still sense viciousness in the air and he narrowed his eyes, his sterling grey eyes blazing in fury. With a low growl, he turned around when he heard footsteps behind him, only to find a masked man staring straight at him, his obsidian orbs challenging him in arrogance. You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 60 - Vanishing Into Thin Air Azimir stared at the masked man, his sterling grey eyes glaring at him in rage. Though the man had done nothing notable, his eyes alone had been enough to provoke the ferocious wolf. His black eyes were challenging him and Azimir growled lowly, accepting the challenge like the Alpha he was. But neither Azimir nor the man made a move. They stood in their places, waiting for their opponent to attack first. Azimir bared his teeth as his patience ran thin. But the man just blinked at him teasingly as though he was smiling at him, irritating him all the more. Despite being incensed, he stayed still, not falling into the trap the man was laying for him. He started to take careful steps, moving closer to the man stealthily. However, the man too started walking with him, making sure to maintain the distance between him as he kept his gaze fixed on him. They kept moving in circles, no one taking the charge to attack first. Azimir had been impatient in the beginning. But he soon composed himself as he continued to play the game of chase with the man with ease. Even his eyes remained calm as he kept staring at the man in front of him. However, the masked man could not stay composed anymore. He was waiting for the wolf to attack him, charge towards him. But nothing as he was expecting was happening and slowly, he was starting to lose his restrain on himself. The sun''s rays started to pierce through the jungle and eventually, the man realized that he could not carry out his plan. The wolf in front of him was smarter than he had thought him to be. Azimir glared at the masked him, only for his eyes to widen when he heard a scream from him. His eyes closed instinctively as though he was in pain. He seemed to be in extreme anguish and Azimir did not know what to do as he kept looking at him. But to his horror, the man opened his eyes and the next instant, he vanished from his sight, sending waves of shock through Azimir''s mind due to the bizarre occurrence. Azimir kept gawking at the place the man had been at a few moments ago, still unable to comprehend what he had just seen and what had happened. He was beyond confused yet intrigued. The mystery man had now piqued his curiosity and he now wanted to find out more about him. Though not a word had been spoken between them, Azimir had discerned what the man''s intentions and he now had his guards up. If the stranger wanted to kill him, then he had to be alert at all times. Azimir stared at the sun before he let out a snort. It was then that he realized his recklessness in coming here. In his hurry, he had completely forgotten to bring a set of clothes for himself after he turned to his human form. How was he supposed to return without clothes? ''I cannot walk back in my wolf form. Can I?'' He thought to himself as he fell into a strange dilemma. Neither could he switch to his human form nor could he walk back as a wolf. "Alpha Azimir," He then heard a familiar voice and he turned in the direction from where he could hear the man. "I am presuming that you can hear me and I am leaving some clothes for you to change into once you shift back into your human form. Please do take care." He heard the man who had given him shelter for the night mumble vigilantly. It was as though he was trying to make sure nobody else would hear him and Azimir smiled in his mind. The man was intelligent and he had spoken in a low voice, considering the super sensitive hearing an Alpha had. Azimir waited for a few moments before he walked in the direction he had heard the old man''s voice, making sure to keep an eye on him. Now that he had an unidentified foe, he had to be attentive and cautious. Azimir sauntered towards the tree trunk in front of which were lying a pile of clean clothes before he shifted to his human form. He then wore his clothes, not caring about his nakedness in the wild. ''I need to ask Sir Erik about the masked man. Maybe he can give me an insight into it.'' He thought to himself and retraced the path he had taken before the sun had risen to reach the jungle. Unlike in the wee hours of dawn when he had seen no one on the streets except for a few guards who he had avoided colliding into, this time, Azimir saw quite a few people. As he walked through the streets, they kept leering at him in wonder, making him feel uncomfortable. Their scrutinizing gazes irked him to no extent and he glared at them immediately, compelling them to avert their gazes. His temperament made them fear him and they stopped staring at him blatantly and glanced at him occasionally in surprise. His aura was too intense and more fierce than their King and the people of Aranill could help but bow in front of him, admiring him subconsciously. Appeased by their actions, Azimir continued walking and instead of taking the path that led him to the house he was staying temporarily, he took the path directed towards the manor where Aylin was staying at. He was at his limit and he was desperate to meet her. The guards at the manor did not stop him when he saw him stride inside. They had seen him the previous night and from his actions, he seemed to be a guest the lady of the manor and her brother respected. Azimir was still at the entrance of the manor when he heard Aylin''s voice, making him halt in place. "I know you want nothing but my happiness and safety, Lady Elena. But I do not wish to trouble you more." Her tone was strong and assertive but devoid of any emotion, startling Azimir until a frown marred his charming face. "I would like to return to my manor now." Best novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 61 - Beautiful Dream Best novel online free at novelhall.com "I would like to return to my manor now," Aylin stated with conviction and the lady behind her could not refute her for a moment. Elena stared at Aylin''s back, stunned by the confidence she had in her. A day ago, she was devastated and broken. Now, she seemed to be prepared for a battle. Something in her had changed. But Elena could not make out what. Aylin seemed to be herself but not at the same time. "You are still sick, Aylin. Please stay until you recuperate at least." Elena tried to stop her using the pretense of her sickness. At least this way, she could push Aylin''s departure for a few days and think of a plan later on. Aylin''s house had a lot of dreadful memories. Even Elena, who in no way was related to the people who had died, was fearful to stay at the manor. So, she was reluctant to send the young lady to the unfortunate and terrifying house. "I am fine now, Lady Elena. I am done resting and it is now time to return to fulfill my purposes." Aylin''s eyes narrowed when she recalled the man''s words in her dream and her imagination and she clasped her hands tight in fury until her knuckles turned white. She had to find the man who had killed her family and was threatening her blatantly. She could not let him live and allow him to have his way with her. Aylin had already given up a lot and lost a lot. She did not wish to sacrifice her freedom for a man she did not even know and who had killed her family members without any reason. She had to find him and finish him for all that he had done to her. An intense hatred passed through her eyes before she calmed herself down. Elena frowned when she realized the ambiguity in Aylin''s words. Though she did not know what her purposes were, they seemed anything but safe and she started to worry for the young lady in her mind. "What purpose are you talking about, Aylin?" Elena continued to speak to her warmly, ignoring the way Aylin had addressed her in return as though she was speaking to a stranger. "I have my plans, Lady Elena. I cannot speak about them right now." Aylin continued to remain secretive and Elena could not force her anymore. "Please stay for a day at least. You are still weak. Recuperate properly before you leave." Elena wanted to use this time to speak to her brother and seek his help to persuade the woman who seemed to have changed overnight. Though Aylin was giving her respect, she still felt the coldness from her and Elena could not stop the nagging premonition in her heart. Whatever Aylin had in mind was definitely dangerous and menacing. "I cannot stay here anymore, Lady Elena. I have already troubled you a lot and I do not wish you implicate you more than I already did." Aylin continued to stare out of the window, forcing her to not give in to the woman''s warmth and amicable nature. It was already hard enough that she had to deal with a monster who she had no idea about. She now even had to isolate herself and sacrifice her relationship with everyone to keep them protected and happy. Aylin did not know who the man was and how he even looked. Also, she was unsure if he was alone in this matter or if someone was supporting him. So, she could not involve anyone in her plan, lest they should sabotage her plans or worse even, she should put their lives in danger too. "Wait until Gregory and Sir Erik arrives. You can only leave once you gain their approval." Aylin stayed silent, giving her acceptance this time. She had time until then to sort out her thoughts and make a decision. Irrespective of what they wanted her to do, Aylin was now determined and she would not implicate in her issues, not when they had been nothing but kind to her. "I will ask the maids to prepare your breakfast. Please take your medicine afterward." Elena gave up persuading her and left the room, frustrated by Aylin''s indifference. Though her reticent nature irked her, she consoled herself when she realized the traumatizing incident she had gone through the last two days. It was no wonder that she was behaving peculiarly. "Alpha Azimir," Elena was startled to see the young Alpha of Ideni in her manor at this time of the day. It was early in the morning and the man was here to see Aylin. The previous night, her brother had explained the situation between the man and Aylin and Elena was touched by the young man''s sincerity. He did not hesitate to come to her when she needed him the most. From his pursed lips and solemn expression, Elena realized that he had heard their conversation and she gave him a helpless look in return. There were streaks of red in his eyes and he looked exhausted. His hair was disheveled and he was not in his best appearance. Yet, in Elena''s eyes, he looked perfect and worthy of being with Aylin. A notion appeared in her mind and Elena''s eyes brightened up at once. From Gregory''s words, she could deduce that Aylin too felt strongly for the young Alpha. If he were to convince her, she would surely listen to him. But even before she could raise the topic, Azimir beat her to it. "I know what you wish to speak to me about, Lady Elena. I will try to persuade Aylin. She needs us more than anyone." Despite not being exclusive, Elena grasped the meaning behind his words and she nodded at him in appreciation. "Please do, Alpha. She is a strong-willed woman and it is quite difficult to make her change her decisions. But with you around, I would not have to worry about her." The two separated in the corridor and Azimir went to the room where Aylin was staying at. The door was already open and Aylin was leaning against the window pane as she gazed outside, lost in thoughts. Her loose strands that had escaped her braid were dancing with the mild wind and Azimir could not take his eyes off her. "Aylin," Her name left his lips even before he could stop himself and the lady turned to him immediately. A spark of joy glistened in her eyes before she returned to her cold self, stunning Azimir with her behavior. "Alpha Azimir." She greeted him but her voice was devoid of any emotion and Azimir felt a pang of pain in his heart. "Aylin, how do you feel?" He took a step towards her, ignoring his distress and Aylin''s countenance changed all of a sudden. "Why are you here, Alpha? You must return to your kingdom." Azimir was shocked by Aylin''s heartless words and her apathetic gaze. He had not missed the way she had looked at him the moment she had turned to him. She was obviously exhilarated to have him here. But soon, her joy turned into coldness. She was even treating him as a stranger which did not sit well with him. "Do you not know why I am here, Aylin?" He took another step towards her. "No, I do not. It is best that you leave, Alpha. You and I..." Aylin turned away from him, unable to face him in the eye. "Will not happen. Ever.. We are just a beautiful dream which will never come true." Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 62 - Not A Fool Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com An air of melancholy and suffering filled the room and Azimir stopped walking after hearing her painful words. Her every expression, her ever words and her declaration of him and her being just a dream that would never become the truth hurt him more than he could imagine. His heart was throbbing in anguish and he wanted to reprimand Aylin for even thinking this way. But he could not bear to scold her let alone speak to her harshly. She was the woman he was attracted to and wish to spend his life with. Though he was far from being in love with her, he understood his emotions clearly. He liked Aylin and it was just a matter of time when he would fall in love with her, undoubtedly, irrevocably. His heart desired her as time passed and all Azimir wanted was her acceptance. He wanted her to accept him and like him as much as he did and eventually fall in love with him. All his wishes shattered on seeing her indifferent gaze and he could not comprehend what had gone wrong with them. How did it turn out this way between them in just one night? "Aylin, do not speak this way." Though he was pleading with her, Aylin did not miss the warning hidden in his tone. The Alpha in him was agitated and he was unable to tolerate the disrespect she was showing him. His innate dominance was forcing him to not accept Aylin''s decision. The wolf in him was whining in pain. He wanted to stop Aylin from leaving him, from pushing him away from her and the only way he could think of was to force her to stay with him. If not for Azimir trying to suppress him, the animal would have taken over the human and exerted his dominance over the woman he so dearly loved. Azimir understood what his wolf wanted. His possessiveness and yearning for Aylin were only increasing since the time he had accepted her to be his soul mate. Now that the girl wanted to end their sweet relationship that had barely grown into a bud, the possessive animal could not stand it. Azimir''s rationality took over immediately after as he tried to repress his wolf''s desires. If his wolf were to take over him, then that would do no good to him or Aylin. And hurting Aylin was not what he wanted. Never. "Alpha Azimir, please refrain from calling me just by my name. We are strangers and I would not want people to speak ill about us. It would only harm our stature." Aylin forced the words out with great difficulty. A lone tear escaped her eyes as she reprimanded herself for harming the man who had only been kind and good to her. He had treated her affectionately and had been patient with her. Even now, he was only ensuring her happiness. The moment he heard about the frightful incident, he had come to her immediately without any expectations. But all he got in return was Aylin''s rejection. She had trampled over all his feelings and dignity and seeing the man she admired in pain, Aylin felt her heart shattering in devastation. "Aylin, I told you not to speak this way. What happened? Tell me, Aylin. Share your worries with me. We can find a solution for it together. We can solve them together." Azimir lost all his dominance and his gentle and warm voice fell on Aylin''s ears making her clench her fists. She so badly wanted to run into his arms and embrace him, seek the warmth she so desperately needed. She wanted to tell him everything, about her dreams, the masked man and even about the caution he had given her. But the moment she thought about the warning, she stoned her heart again. ''Aylin, get a hold of yourself. You can lose to the moment. You need to protect the man you like, he should never be implicated by your decisions.'' She thought to herself before she controlled her emotions. Her eyes turned cold and she turned around to face Azimir. "Alpha Azimir, I do not know what misconception you have about me. But whatever transpired in Ideni should not have happened." Aylin watched how Azimir''s already crestfallen face lost all its color. Yet, she did not stop speaking, pleading for his forgiveness in her mind every moment. "My heart was momentarily not in my control and I could not help but be taken over my emotions. I know I have hurt you and I will apologize to you for my wrong doings. Please forgive me." Aylin bowed in front of him, staying in that position for a few moments. "But as I said, it was all a mistake. Now that my rationality has returned, I would not like to give you false hopes anymore. For my impudence, you can punish me however you want." Aylin did not falter when she saw his defeated expression. He looked so lonely and broken that she was having a hard time maintaining her composure. "Aylin this is not you. Please tell me what happened. Please do not push me away." The proud and domineering man sounded helpless. His mind was a mess and his heart was in turmoil. His wolf was whining softly, shedding his domineering stance for once after being suppressed by Azimir. "Alpha Azimir, please see yourself out. I feel tired and weak. I would like to rest for some time." Without any consideration, Aylin lay on the bed and closed her eyes. Yet, all her focus was on the man who she had hurt badly. She now wanted to kill herself for putting such a fine man through such misery. Azimir eyed the lady who was trying to push him away and his frown deepened. He was sad by her words. But it was his worry and suspicion that overpowered his other emotions. To change so drastically in just one night, something surely must have happened. Otherwise, Aylin would never have rejected and hurt him this way. ''Aylin, I do not know how much you are suffering nor do I know what you are hiding from me. I will not allow you to leave me this way. No way.'' He promised in his mind as he kept his gaze fixed on her. ''There has to be a reason for you to behave this way and I am sure that this is not what you want either. I will find out everything and I will make sure that you will not leave me, not this way at least.'' Azimir did not know what to speak. He just stared at her for a few moments, pondering over his thoughts. ''Aylin,'' He sighed lightly before he walked out of the room. Meanwhile, Aylin had her ears trained on the man and the moment she heard him leave the room, she opened her eyes, her cerulean orbs staring at the ceiling blankly. "Please forgive me, Azimir. Please forgive me for hurting you." She mumbled before she broke down into tears, not knowing that the man had heard her apology from where he was. Azimir''s lips quirked up into a relieved smile when he heard her apology and he leaned against the wall. His tensed shoulders relaxed slowly. "Did you think you could fool me, Aylin?" He shook his head, his eyes filled with indulgence and tenderness. "Certainly, something is troubling you and I will not leave you just because you say so. I need you as much as you need me and do not worry, dear." He turned in the direction where Aylin''s room was, making a vow in his mind. "I will always be with you irrespective of how much you try to push me away." Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 63 - Annoying The Alpha King Azimir stared at himself in the mirror as he buttoned his coat. A noticeable smirk was dancing on his lips as he adjusted his attire. Though Aylin''s words had hurt him, it was her indifferent conduct towards him that had surprised him more, arising his suspicions in the meanwhile. Every word she had said, every look she had given him was meant to drive him away from her. If not for her secret apology in the end after he departed from her room, Azimir certainly would be still dejected by her sudden cold and rude actions. Her soft apology had smothered all his grievances and he was now determined to find the truth behind her sudden shift in personality. Aylin was strong and confident and had always been this way. But in just one night, she had turned reticent, isolating herself from everyone who cared about her. Though she was polite with everyone, she kept a distance from them as though she was wary about something. "Aylin," He smiled widely, his eyes gleaming in cunning delight. "You may try as much as you want. But I, Azimir, Alpha of Ideni, will never allow you to leave me." He lifted his head, faith and courage dripping in his eyes. "I can sense your true feelings behind your mask and I will unveil them one day. You will just have to wait for me." Aylin was in no state to listen to him and Azimir understood that it would be a futile attempt to speak to her. He had to think of other ways to coax her and force her to let go of her inhibitions. If she needed time, time was what he would give her along with his sincerity and devotion. The appearance of the Alpha of Ideni had spread all over Aranill and everyone was speaking about him. While the ones who had seen him in the morning, discussed how intimidating yet charming he was, the others who did not know how he looked kept contemplating it secretly. Everybody wanted to see him and find out if he was as exactly as others described him to be. Erik accompanied Azimir as they rode towards the palace to greet the Alpha King. Since the man had resided in his house the previous night, it now came upon him to introduce him to his King. On his way, Erik observed the way the people were trying to peek at the man beside him. Erik smiled at their inquisitive nature and since the Alpha himself had not stopped them, he stayed silent as well. Every few moments, he kept glancing at the young man beside him, observing his expressions with questioning eyes. He did not realize how strange he was behaving, just like how the people on the streets had come out to see the man who had appeared in Aranill unannounced. "Is something the matter, Sir Erik?" Azimir queried when he could not tolerate the man''s gaze on him anymore. He did not mind the curious eyes of the people on him but the old man''s odd actions made him uncomfortable. "Yes, Alpha." Erik blurted out without thinking before the realization hit him and he averted his gaze away in embarrassment. He bit his tongue, cursing himself for his lack of attention. "What is troubling you, Sir Erik?" Azimir ignored his awkward manners and took his acceptance seriously. "Is it something about me?" "Please pardon me for my impudence, Alpha, but I would wish to know the reason behind your change in demeanor." Erik did not hold back, his curiosity getting the best of him. He wanted to know what had transpired for the young Alpha to be in such a cordial mood when just the previous night he seemed too overwhelmed with grief and anxiety. Azimir flashed a mysterious smile at him, baffling the old man all the more. "Let us just say it is a good day today." Azimir raised his head and stared at the pleasant sky and Erik followed suit, not understanding what the man was trying to convey. It sure was a great day. The sun was shining brightly in the sky and the cool breeze kept one refreshed at all times. The weather was perfect but the situation was not. No one was in the mood to enjoy the delightful morning for they were still terrified. The aftermath of the horrifying incident was too strong to forget about it this quickly. Erik wanted him to elaborate. But to his dismay, they had reached the palace gates and he could not speak about the matter anymore for the time being. The two men rode their horses inside the palace premises and stopped when they were right at the entrance. The stableman helped them with their horses while Erik and Azimir entered the palace. While Erik approached one of the guards, Azimir looked around, taking in the elegance and magnificence of the place. Every part of the palace depicted glory and grandness and Azimir smiled to himself when he recalled what he had promised to Aylin before she had departed to Aranill. Azimir studied the paintings of the Alpha Kings who had ruled over the world over the years and he smiled when he recognized one man he was familiar with, his great grandfather, one whose painting was still hung in his castle. "Alpha Azimir, please follow me to the throne room." Erik interrupted his thoughts and Azimir glanced at his great grandfather''s portrait before he followed him. On his way, he examined the palace, admiring the grandeur to his heart''s content. The throne room was empty and two guards were standing behind the throne motionlessly. Azimir and Erik did not have to wait long for King Myron entered the throne room barely a few moments after. He occupied his throne with pride and vigor and he smiled at Azimir, concealing his true self expertly. "I, Azimir, Alpha of Ideni offer you my greetings, Your Majesty." Azimir bowed at him and Myron''s smile widened. "Your Majesty," Erik kneeled on one knee as he waited for the man to accept his greeting. "Alpha Azimir, welcome to Aranill and you may rise Sir Erik." Myron nodded at Erik before he turned his gaze to Azimir. "I never knew you would be coming here, Alpha. I never received a message about it." "Please forgive me for my impertinence and for arriving here unannounced. If not matters that required my immediate attention, I would not have hurried here without informing about it." Azimir was calm, too calm for Myron''s liking and he leaned forward as he scrutinized the young Alpha of Ideni. "May I know what the reason for your sudden visit is?" Myron probed, not caring that he was crossing his boundaries by asking a personal question. "If I am not wrong and my mind has not failed me, you do not have anyone here for you to come here in a haste." Azimir stifled a smile, expecting such a question from the cunning old man. He had already prepared himself for what was about to come the moment he entered the palace. "Your Majesty, I did not have anyone I was familiar with in Aranill a few days ago. But now I do." Azimir twisted his words, not answering the man directly, making him raise his brows in interest. "Please enlighten me, Alpha Azimir." "I have Sir Erik. I have known him for a few days and we now get along quite well." Azimir glanced at the man who was standing a step behind him. He did not miss the expression of shock on his face and his lips ached up for a moment, enjoying the plight he had put the two men into. "Besides, I am also familiar with Sir Gregory." Azimir continued and Myron blinked at him, wondering what the young Alpha was doing. "I am yet to find out the reason why you were here, Alpha." He picked up the initial topic again and smiled in triumph when Azimir remained silent for a few moments. An odd sensation of achievement replaced his annoyance when he trapped Azimir successfully. Unlike the other Alphas who feared him every time in his presence, the young Alpha of Ideni did show any traces of panic in front of him. He could not even detect any signs of being cautious or terrified from his temperament. Azimir was composed and placid, his calmness irking Myron to no extent and wounding his pride as the Alpha King. "This is a matter I would like to keep a secret for the time being, Your Majesty. When the time is right, you will find out on your own." Azimir did not wish to malign Aylin''s name by revealing his actual reasons for being here. She was already in distress and he did not desire to add more to her misery. Moreover, other than the two warriors who had accompanied Aylin in the graveyard and the lady who had catered for Aylin, nobody knew his intentions, and from their actions the past few days, Azimir discerned that they too would not want to harm Aylin by disclosing the truth. He was certain about it. "I assure you, Your Majesty. My matters are not of much importance." Myron narrowed his gaze as he stared at Azimir who was looking at him confidently. He could not discern the young man''s thoughts whatsoever, frustrating him as time passed. But he could not probe further into it either. He had his right to privacy and Aranill was free land. There was no rule that Azimir had to report his reasons for his visit. Being a subject under him, Azimir had to liberty to visit the kingdom any time he wanted. For the first time in his life, Myron felt defeated. Azimir had rendered him speechless by twisting his words on him, making him feel like a loser.. An intense hatred filled his heart and despite this being their first time meeting each other, he found the man irritating and resentful. Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 64 - Interrupted Best novel online free at novelhall.com Erik''s lips twitched in wonder when the Alpha King was rendered speechless by the young man in front of him. It was the first time that he was seeing someone handle his arrogant King this brilliantly and for this alone, Erik had an intense urge to kneel in front of the young Alpha and praise him. Erik had seen King Myron exhibiting his dominance at every possible attempt, showing the people who held the absolute power. Though he did not ill-treat his people like his daughter, Princess Josephine who was rude to everyone who she deemed to be unworthy of her attention, he did not hesitate to instill fear for himself in the minds of the people either. Now that there was someone who did not cower in his presence nor did he hesitate to speak his mind to him, Erik was more than impressed and he appreciated Azimir in his mind. The man was really a wonder and he was delighted that he was with Aylin in such a critical situation. He sure was worthy of being the most feared Alpha in the world. "You humor me, Alpha Azimir." Myron chuckled all of a sudden and Erik stifled a smile on seeing his King failing to hide his embarrassment and humiliation. Though Erik respected his King, it was the power he held over him that he admired more. If not for the throne the man had occupied, Erik would not have cared much about him. Azimir remained silent, allowing the Alpha King to hide his embarrassment behind his smile. "Where you are residing currently, Alpha?" Myron changed the topic deftly and none of the men missed the strange gleam in his eyes. "I am staying at Sir Erik''s house, Your Majesty," Azimir replied and Erik had the sudden urge to run away from the room when he saw the look the Alpha King had given him. It was as though the man wanted to rip his head off for even thinking of providing residence to Alpha Azimir. "Why did you not visit us the moment you arrived in Aranill, Alpha?" Myron looked at him keenly. Again, he did not notice any sense of dread or worry in Azimir and he scowled in his mind for his failed attempt. "Please forgive me, Your Majesty. I arrived here some time late at night and I did not wish to disturb you or anyone in the royal family at such a time. So, I stayed at Sir Erik''s manor." Azimir conveniently twisted the truth, making Erik shake his head internally. ''Why did I not know that Alpha Azimir was this brazen and wicked?'' He wondered. "Well, I am glad that you were able to find a place to stay for the night. Sir Erik," King Myron''s daunting voice brought Erik out of his thoughts. But oddly, he did not fear him. Instead, he gazed at him calmly as he waited for his orders. "You will be rewarded pleasantly for taking good care of our guest." Myron forced the words out and Azimir''s lips curved up. Erik too was exhilarated and he kneeled on one knee at once. "Your Majesty, thank you very much for your graciousness. Alpha Azimir is our important guest and it is my duty to cater to his needs." Erik was still in disbelief to think that his King had decided to reward him for this had never happened before with anyone. He had not praised anyone wholeheartedly, let alone reward them. Now that he was being generous with him, Erik did not hesitate to grab the opportunity to be rewarded. Alpha Azimir had truly stunned again. Myron was taken aback by Erik''s words and he sneered in his mind. But he did not show his thoughts on his face. He stood up suddenly and pushed his robes behind him, adjusting his attire for a moment. "Would you mind having a walk with me, Alpha Azimir? I have an important matter to discuss with you in private." Myron glanced at Erik, who understood his intentions right away and he took a step back immediately. "I will take my leave now, Your Majesty." Erik bowed at his King before he turned to the young man beside him. "I will be in the arena behind the palace if you need me, Alpha Azimir." "Thank you, Sir Erik." Azimir smiled at him in gratitude before he followed the old King Myron out of the courtroom. Nobody spoke a word as Myron led Azimir out of the palace towards the garden and Azimir followed him quietly, keeping his eyes and ears open for danger. He had sensed hostility from the Alpha King and he realized that his previous words had irked him more than he had thought. ''The Alpha King is too easy to agitate.'' Azimir thought to himself, surprised at how easy the man was. He was wise but foolish at the same time and Azimir wondered how he was able to defeat everyone before he ascended the throne. He certainly was unworthy of it. The guards bowed at their King and their guest as soon as they saw them. While Myron continued walking without any expression, Azimir nodded at them curtly, surprising them by accepting their silent greetings. In an instant, his impression in their minds turned favorable and they smiled to themselves, honored by his kind and thoughtful gesture. Myron led Azimir towards the farther end of the lawn where not many guards were present. When he did not sense anyone''s presence he stopped walking and faced Azimir, his scrunched up, lost in thoughts. "Alpha Azimir, I have always wanted to meet you." He started and Azimir narrowed his eyes slightly, wondering where this was going. "Your formidability is not a secret and everyone who meets you sings praises about you. I have always wondered if it was an exaggeration. But now I realized that it was the truth. You sure are worthy of the praises." Azimir raised an eyebrow, finding the situation to be ridiculous. He should have been flattered by the King''s praises. But all he felt was suspicions. He had only met the King today and just based on his short observation, King Myron had concluded him to be praiseworthy when Azimir had not shown his skills in front of him at all. ''How strange!'' He wondered and waited for the man to get to the actual point. He had to be harboring some intentions behind bringing him here. "Father," Before he could put forth his words, Myron was interrupted and he almost glared at his daughter who had stopped him suddenly. Azimir stifled a laugh on seeing the man''s hilarious expression. But soon, his brows narrowed as he stared at the man. ''Definitely, whatever Alpha King wanted to speak must not be a pleasant matter, one that would be unfavorable to me. Otherwise, he would not have been this unsettled and annoyed at being uninterrupted. But what does he want of me?'' Azimir pondered. ''I need to be careful of him too. He has cruel intentions in mind and I just hope he will not use me to achieve what he wants.. Else, Alpha King or not, I will not let him go.'' Best novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 65 - Foolish King Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com "Father," Josephine greeted her father before her gaze fell on the unfamiliar man and her eyes sparkled on seeing him. He was one of the most charming men she had ever seen and her heart skipped a beat immediately. Her cheeks flushed pink in excitement and she lowered her head bashfully. But neither man noticed her dazed expression. While Myron was annoyed at his daughter for interrupting his talk with Azimir, Azimir was more involved in finding his amusement in catching the myriad of mirthful expressions that kept passing on the Alpha King''s face. To Azimir, he did not look like a dignified Alpha King at all. Instead, he resembled the court jester who was here to make everyone laugh. The man did not have the aura of the King at all, not in front of his at least and Azimir started to doubt his credibility as the King again. Josephine turned to her father, hoping for him to introduce the dazzling man to her. But all she saw was him glowering at her, his eyes blazing in fury. She took a step back in apprehension, stunned by the ferocious look on her father for the first time. Josephine had never been on the receiving end of such an expression and her first thoughts were to run away from her father, who seemed to be on the verge of unleashing his wrath on her. But she stopped herself when she saw the unfamiliar man again. His presence assured her slightly. With him around, her father would never reprimand her openly. ''But what was my mistake?'' She wondered and bit her lip, putting on a pitiful expression and Myron''s gaze softened on seeing his beloved daughter''s saddening face. He realized immediately what he had done and he closed his eyes to suppress his fury. When he finally calmed down, he opened his eyes again and smiled at his daughter fondly. Nothing missed Azimir''s eyes. Yet, he did not show any emotion on his face, waiting for the Alpha King to start with his act. He tilted his head, mirth brimming in his eyes when he saw the man turn to him with pride. "Alpha Azimir, this is my daughter, Josephine." He introduced. "And Josephine, this is Azimir Bhaltiar, the Alpha of Ideni." "Greetings, Princess Josephine." Josephine held out her glove clad hand and Azimir accepted it with a smile. Nobody noticed that he did not actually kiss her hand and it was all an act. Josephine was too lost in admiring Azimir that she did not sense anything amiss while her father was smiling widely in pride. He was more focused on his daughter than anything else. Josephine''s heart fluttered in excitement and reluctantly, she retrieved her hand. She smiled brightly at him, putting on a coy expression. But Azimir ignored her and focused on the Alpha King. "Your Majesty, you were speaking something." He prompted and glanced at the lady beside him, only to find her flashing her smile at him. Azimir frowned at her expression. Yet, he did not comment about it and waited for the King to speak. But all he got was silence. King Myron''s smile faltered and he pursed his lips slightly. "We can speak about it some other time, Alpha Azimir." ''As expected, he is unwilling to speak in front of his daughter. But why?'' He wondered and look back and forth between the father and the daughter with a mysterious smile on his family. "How long will you be staying here, Alpha Azimir?" Myron inquired and Josephine looked at the young Alpha expectantly as they waited for his reply, each having different reasons behind finding the answer to the question. "I am not sure, Your Majesty. I will leave the moment my work is done." When they did not get a definite answer from him, both the father and the daughter gave him a look, one which Azimir was all too familiar with. While Josephine wanted him to stay longer in Aranill, Myron wanted him gone as quickly as possible. The young Alpha''s presence was a threat to him and he had no idea why he felt this way. "Alpha Azimir, since you are a guest at Aranill, it is our duty to take care of you." Azimir discerned what she was going to say next and he folded his hands behind his back, not even caring that this action of his made him more intimidating than the Alpha King. Even though he a mere Alpha, in the eyes of others, he was more striking and domineering than Alpha King Myron. The young man''s temperament was too intense and compelling. Myron was oblivious to the man''s effect but Josephine was not. She had sensed the difference long ago and her heart thumped madly when the desire to make him hers erupted in her mind. "Yes, yes, Alpha Azimir." Myron continued, stopping his daughter from speaking any further. He did not clarify what he wanted of him, allowing Azimir to conjure the meaning behind his words on his own. Josephine''s idea did not seem bad to him. If Azimir were to stay in the palace, he could keep an eye on him and find out the reason behind his unexpected visit. "I am honored the have His Majesty and Princess Josephine caring for me. I find myself fortunate to have the royal family care for me." Though he was flattering them with praises, he was secretly hiding the disgust he felt for them. It did not take him long to realize what their intentions were. "But who told I am a guest here, Princess Josephine?" Azimir questioned and an ominous feeling emerged in Myron''s heart. "I am King Myron''s subject. He is my King. Does that not mean that I am free to do as I please here? Does Aranill not belong to me?" "Yes, Alpha Azimir. You are right. Aranill is yours." Josephine nodded at him before Myron could stop her. This was the second time he was furious with her. Myron gave Azimir an observant eye. He could not comprehend the underlying meaning behind his words and he felt himself at a loss. Again, Azimir controlled his laughter on seeing the confused expression on King Myron''s face. ''As expected of an idiot.. Ignorant and foolish.'' Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 66 - Josephines Desire Best novel online free at novelhall.com Josephine could not take her eyes away from the man who had captured her attention at the first glance. The wolf in her was prancing in excitement and she could not control her joy. It was as though she had been crowned the Queen of the world and now everyone was looking up to her in respect and envy. ''How wonderful it would be if Alpha Azimir were to win the contest and become the Alpha King while I become his wife!'' She exclaimed in her mind and immediately after, conjured the scene where she and Azimir were being crowned and declared as the King and Queen. Just like her father, she too hated the competition. Whoever won the contest would be crowned the King. If that were to happen, she and her family would have to give up their titles. She had to give up her identity as the Princess of Aranill and return to her kingdom, Uraz where her father was still the Alpha. Josephine preferred being the Princess of Aranill as well as the daughter of the Alpha of Uraz. She did not wish to give up on either of the titles. But she was helpless in this matter. This was a rule created by the Moon Goddess and though she found it to be unfair, she could not refuse to abdicate her title as the Princess when the time came. Since the year had changed to that of the moon, Josephine had been on pins and needles as she thought of ways to keep her title. But she had been unable to find a way and as time passed, she was getting stressed by the issue. In a few days, the competition for the throne would start and she was yet to find a solution to her problem. But the moment she saw the Alpha of Ideni, her heart danced in happiness while her mind started to conjure plans. She had found the perfect way to retain her identity as the Princess of Aranill and if her plan worked out, then she would even become the Queen of the world. Josephine did not doubt Azimir''s abilities at all. She had met most of the Alphas who would be contesting for the throne before. It was not until she met Azimir that she realized how vast the difference between him and the others was. He was born to be the King while the others were meant to worship him. Josephine''s blush intensified when she met Azimir''s gaze and she lowered her eyes as she bit on her lips, making sure to appear as alluring as possible. But to her dismay, Azimir ignored her completely as he walked beside the Alpha King. ''Did Alpha Azimir not see me?'' She wondered. ''He must have missed it. Otherwise, how could he resist me?'' Josephine was confident about her beauty and since her coming of age ceremony, she had been receiving a lot of alliances. But she had rejected all of them. None of them had appealed to her and she was glad she had waited for she had found the best at the last. With so many men willing to marry her, Josephine was sure about her abilities. She did not care about the chance she had missed. She still had time until the man departed for the kingdom of Ideni. Besides, she could even approach him during the contest when he would be at Aranill for a long time. So, Josephine did not think much about it, wishing for her father to leave and give her an opportunity to take the first step. But it was all her wishful thinking. He accompanied the young Alpha as they discussed the matters of the kingdom, switching topics conveniently, making the elegant lady lose her elegance slowly. Other than the time when she had asked the man to stay in the palace, she had been unable to initiate a conversation with him and she was losing her patience slowly. The wolf in her was howling, thrilled to find a man of their liking. Their long wait had been fruitful and all that remained was for her to pursue him and make him hers. ''Aylin, do you even know that someone is now eying your man?'' Azimir pondered when he felt the lady''s gaze on him again. Even though he was conversing with King Myron, he had his other senses on alert and every time, Josephine looked at him, he could feel her desperate and intense gaze on him. Azimir had long accustomed to gazes as such and he understood what she wanted of him. But he already had Aylin and even if he did not have her in his life, he was sure that he would not have cared for Josephine. The Princess of Aranill was a beautiful woman. He accepted it. But he could almost read her ideas and he knew what her ambitions were. Her thoughts were evil, just like her father''s and Azimir did not intend to associate with people like them. "Alpha Azimir," King Myron''s voice snapped his chain of thoughts and Azimir stared straight ahead, admiring the beautiful flowers in the garden. But none of them were even comparable to Aylin''s beauty and he sighed lightly, wondering how she was doing. ''I hope she is fine.'' He thought to himself, shaking his head at his stubborn girl. He then focused his attention on the man beside him, not forgetting about Aylin in the meanwhile. She was slowly becoming the sole reason for his existence. "Alpha Azimir, I heard about a mishap that happened in Ideni on the first night of the moon." Myron started, a cunning smile making its way on his lips as he waited for Azimir to reply. He had already received the details about the night from his men. But he still wanted to test if Azimir would be honest with him or would he try to hide the dark truth. Azimir''s smile slipped when he recalled the dreadful night. "Your Majesty, how do I tell you?" He hesitated. "It is true that a mishap happened on the night of the moon." Myron was surprised. Yet he did not comment about it, waiting for the man to continue. "I could not control myself that day and my wolf almost killed my Beta." Azimir''s honesty surprised both Myron and his daughter. While Joesphine stared at him in admiration, Myron had an inexplicable expression as he scowled in his mind. Azimir''s honesty had rendered him speechless. It was not a secret that wolves lost their composure on the first night of the moon. He had lost his calm a lot of times and in his muddled state, he had killed a few wolves who were weaker than him. So, he had no reason to complain about the man who had only hurt his Beta. "Your Majesty," One of the guards bowed before him and Myron was glad that he had come at the right time for he did not know how to continue the conversation. "Minister Torin is requesting for your presence. He has an important matter to discuss, Your Majesty." "I will be in the throne room in a few moments," Myron stated and turned to his daughter. "Josephine, I have some matters to deal with. Please accompany Alpha Azimir until then." "Yes, Father." Josephine''s eyes gleamed in delight.. This was the opportunity she was looking and it had come to her even without her doing anything. You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 67 - Wishful Thinking You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com "Shall we?" Azimir held his hand out in front of him as he smiled at the lady beside him cordially. Although he wanted to leave the palace as quickly as possible and return to Aylin, he had to stay until the Alpha King returned. King Myron''s sudden departure foiled his plans for now. He had only wanted to walk with him for a few moments out of courtesy and take his leave when the time was perfect. But the sudden appearance of the minister had stopped him from leaving and he was now stuck with Josephine who was smiling at him coquettishly, making him despise her all the more. Unlike Aylin who was headstrong and domineering, Josephine was soft and delicate but extremely unappealing. Every time she batted her eyes at him before lowering her head, Azimir only felt the urge to leave the place. Her antics were only making him uncomfortable and he wished for King Myron to finish with his work and arrive as quickly as possible. "Alpha Azimir, I have long heard about you." King Myron had spoken similar words to him when he had brought him to the lawn. Azimir wondered if the father and the daughter had had a discussion about it before they met him. But he soon shook his head when he realized the absurdity in his thoughts. A quick chuckle escaped his lips and Josephine gave him a questioning look. "Is something the matter, Alpha Azimir?" "No, Princess Josephine. I recalled an incident that transpired with me recently and I could stop myself from laughing." "Ohh, what incident, Alpha?" Azimir gave her a cryptic look, one that forced Josephine to avert her gaze. She realized that she had crossed the line by asking him about it. If he wanted to reveal it, he would have done so previously. Embarrassed by her slip of the tongue, she tried to bring up other topics to keep their conversation going. "Alpha Azimir, I always wondered how the Alpha of Ideni who is considered to be the most fearful Alpha in the world would be. I had high expectations, Alpha." Azimir detected the arrogance in her voice and his brows quirked up for a moment in wonder. "And you did not fail me." Azimir could not understand if she was trying to praise him or herself. It was as though her ego was satisfied. He did not speak a word, allowing the lady to stay in her delusional world. He did not mind her having desires about him. It was just her wishful thinking for it would never become the truth. He only had Aylin in his heart and he wanted only her. If he were not to get her in the end, then he had already made up his mind to stay single forever. But Azimir was sure that it would never happen. He would never let Aylin go. "Alpha Azimir, do you have anyone...." She stopped speaking when she met Azimir''s sterling grey eyes. Her heart thudded, this time in apprehension, not in joy. There was a warning in his gaze and Josephine gulped softly, not knowing why she was suddenly scared of the man beside her. An air of awkwardness settled between them as they kept walking. Josephine cracked her head to find topics of discussion and eventually, she remembered what the young Alpha had told about his Beta. Her eyes sparkled as she praised her smartness. "Alpha Azimir, how is your Beta now? I hope he is fine." She started, hoping for the man to answer her and save her face. "Beta Vasili is fine now, Princess Josephine." Azimir softened his stance. Though he did not like her, he did not show it on his face. "That is good to hear, Alpha. I hope he recovers soon." "He will. Do not worry, Princess Josephine." An awkward silence fell around them again and Josephine could not find any more topics to speak about. The man beside her was an enigma, one that she wished to decipher. But the man was not giving her a chance, forcing her to halt all her advances towards him. "May I know where Her Majesty is, Princess Josephine?" Since he was waiting for King Myron to return, Azimir decided he might as well meet the Queen. At least, he would then not have to entertain Josephine. The lady was nothing comparable to Aylin and her presence was only annoying him and his wolf. "Mother has gone to pray in the church, Alpha Azimir. She was shaken by the frightful incident that has taken place in Commander Aylin''s manor. She has been restless since then and Brother took her to pray." Josephine''s lips twitched and she scoffed unable to accept her mother''s beliefs. "Her concern is understandable, Princess Josephine. She is the Queen and all the subjects of Aranill are her children. It is her duty as a ruler to protect them. Now that such a terrifying incident has taken place, it is only right that she is worried." Azimir remembered that Queen Dorothy was a human, unlike her husband and children who were werewolves like him. It was not surprising to him that she was compassionate and caring, unlike the other people in her family. Azimir''s every word was like to slap to Josephine''s face who had secretly condemned her mother''s worry. She bit her tongue and lowered her gaze, not willing to show the guilt she was feeling all of a sudden. For a moment, she wondered if the young Alpha had spoken such words on purpose. The next instant, she shook her head, chiding herself for even thinking this way. ''What will Alpha Azimir get by indirectly jesting me? I must be overthinking." Josephine wanted to spend more time with Azimir. But to her dismay and Azimir''s fortune, King Myron returned and he beamed at them. "I hope my daughter has kept you company, Alpha Azimir." He teased. While Josephine blushed a dark shade of red, Azimir stood expressionless. "Of course, Your Majesty. Her company has been quite amusing." Neither the father nor the daughter understood the underlying meaning and they smiled widely, making Azimir ridicule them all the more in his mind. "Your Majesty, I would like to take your leave now." Azimir expressed his desire to leave. Before Myron could nod at him, Josephine intervened. "Alpha Azimir, this is your first time in Aranill. Please do consider staying for lunch." She suggested and Myron frowned, wondering what was wrong with his daughter. She had never been this accommodating towards anyone and her behavior towards the young Alpha of Ideni shocked him. ''Did something happen between them when I was gone?'' He wondered and stared at Azimir suspiciously. ''But that does not look like it. It does not seem Azimir has any intentions towards my daughter. Then, what...'' Myron''s gaze fell on his daughter and he was astounded to see the evident admiration in her eyes for the young Alpha. It was his daughter who was smitten by the young Alpha of Ideni and not the other way round. "Please forgive me, Princess Josephine. I only came here to greet the royal family. I have some important matters to handle." Azimir rejected her offer politely and he left the place after getting the nod from the Alpha King. Myron waited until Azimir was out of sight before he looked at his daughter who had a lovestruck expression on her face. "Josephine, you and Azimir...." "I would like to marry the Alpha of Ideni, Father.. I will marry no one else but him." You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 68 - Painful Memories You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Meanwhile, Aylin stood in front of her manor as she stared at the locked door. All the memories from two nights ago came back to her strongly. Yet, this time, she did not tremble in fear. She was prepared to deal with the man who had destroyed her family. Aylin had hardened her heart, and since she did not know who the man was, she had not hired any more guards to protect the manor. Moreover, she did not even need any guards now for all her family was gone and she was the only one left. Elena and Gregory had tried to persuade her to stay with them at least for a few days. But Aylin had rejected them sternly, not giving in even when Gregory had pleaded with her. Even his threatens had not worked on her. She had to deal with the issue herself and running away from reality would not help her in any way. She had to face the man head on. Aylin''s stern eyes looked around the place and when she did not find anything unusual, she climbed the stairs that led to the door. Her hands shivered when she held the lock but a strong determination flashed through her eyes. Taking a deep breath, she opened the door and entered the manor. Unlike two days ago, Aylin did not detect any smell of blood and she sighed in relief. Though she had been accustomed to blood and death since the time she had joined the royal army, the smell of death in the air when her family had been viciously murdered was registered in her mind and imprinted on her soul. She could not forget it even if she wanted to. Aylin walked inside and instead of trembling in fright as she had assumed, she was oddly calm which surprised her. She reached the spot where she had found her brother dead. The area was clean, devoid of any blood. Similarly, even the room where her sister and aunt had been murdered had been cleaned of blood. Aylin walked around the manor, reliving the memories she had shared with her family. She recalled the first day when she had entered the manor. Her parents were still alive and her siblings were yet to be born. Her father had built this manor using his own abilities and her family had been staying here since then. Even when her father had been killed in a war and her mother had died of an illness immediately after, Aylin and her family had not moved away. Instead, they stayed strong, facing all the difficulties bravely. However, this time, she had to face her difficulties alone. Even Azimir was not with her. Just the thought of the man who had nothing but affection towards her even when she had pushed him away made her teary. But she stopped herself from crying, forcing all her tears away. ''I forced him away from me myself. I cannot bo back on my decision. It is best that he stays away from me lest he should get implicated and his life be in danger.'' She thought and wiped the lone tear that had escaped her eyelids. His safety was her priority along with avenging her dear one''s deaths. There was no way she would get distracted and deviate from her motive. Aylin returned to the man hall. There was no sound in the manor and she felt lonely all of a sudden. Siena''s laughter and Zeev''s voice echoed through the manor. Aunt Martha''s scolding filled the place just like how it had always been. However, the next instant, the voices vanished and the manor was plunged into an uncomfortable silence. Aylin could hear her own heartbeat and she started to feel apprehensive of everything around her. Yet, she did not give in and walked towards the portrait on the wall. She smiled faintly on seeing her family members who were smiling brightly as they posed for the painting. Aylin caressed the picture and a blissful smile made its way on her face. She started with Siena who was lying quietly in her mother''s arms. She had only been an infant and her curious eyes kept darting around as she tried to comprehend what was happening. The skilled painter had captured her expressions quite well and Aylin let out a muffled laugh. She then stared at her brother, who even at that age stood expressionless. But his eyes were gentle and even through the painting, Aylin could sense his love for his family. Aylin''s gaze then fell on her mother, who had been the most beautiful woman in her eyes. She had always donned a smile on her face. Nothing could faze her and she had been the bravest woman Aylin had ever known until her father''s death shattered her mother completely. It was then that she stopped smiling forever and until her death, Aylin her never her mother''s gentle smile which she loved the most in the world. ''Father,'' Aylin eyed her father, the man who had encouraged her to pursue her wishes, despite what society thought about it. He had always motivated and influenced her to follow her heart. Her father had been her trust and with him gone, her trust in the world had broken completely. He had been her pillar of support and with his death, the pillar had crumbled. Aylin had, however, managed to proceed with her life for she still had her siblings and aunt. But now, she was wrecked. She did not even have any reason to live, other than to avenge her family and protect Azimir from the sinister man. Her happiness was destroyed, her life was now without any spark and she had pushed the only ray of hope, Azimir out of her life. Aylin carefully removed the portrait from the wall. This was the only painting she had when her entire had been together. So, she cherished it more than her life. She dragged her exhausted body towards the couch and lay down on it as she hugged the painting. Unknowingly, tears started to gush out and this time, she could not stop them even if she wanted to. They kept flowing out as waves and waves of misery hit her, pulling her into the tide of painful memories. Eventually, exhaustion took a toll on her body and Aylin fell asleep with the painting in her embrace. Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 69 - Stern Decisions - Part 1 Best novel online free at novelhall.com Azimir rode back on his horse as quickly as he could, relieved to be out of the palace and away from Josephine and her evil father. Visiting the royal family had been a bad idea for he was left all annoyed and impatient. But he could not ignore his duties and disrespect them either. Now that he had dealt with them, he could focus on Aylin and the problem that was troubling her. Though Aylin had not been vocal about it, he had sensed her longing for him the moment she had apologized to him after he left her room. She was aggrieved and sorrowful and was desperate for his warm embrace. But something was stopping her. She was forcing herself to stay away from him and he had to know the reason behind it. He had to find out what was troubling her and why she was giving a cold shoulder to all the people who loved her, including him. ''I know where exactly to find you." Azimir had overheard Aylin''s conversation with Lady Elena and knowing her personality, Azimir was sure that no one would be able to convince her to stay in Lady Elena''s manor. She was impossibly stubborn. In that case, the only place she would go to was her manor and Azimir rode in the direction where her house of located. On his way, again, he was met with prying looks from the people of Aranill. However, this time their gazes held admiration and awe for the man who was riding like a majestic devil on the streets. They stared in wonder at the charming man, the young girls blushing furiously as he passed by them while the men held respect in their eyes. Azimir was not a stranger to them. Despite not seeing him before, they had heard about him and his abilities and to find him here, at Aranill, people were only thrilled beyond belief. Azimir did not care about anyone. They were free to do what they wanted and he was not the one to stop them from admiring him. All he had in mind was Aylin and he wished to reach her as quickly as possible. Compared to the streets he had passed by before, the lane where Aylin''s manor was situated was less crowded and Azimir maneuvered his horse with ease before he entered the manor premises. Just as he had expected, there was no one in sight. The entire manor was eerily quiet and empty. Yet, Azimir did not complain. This only made it easier for him to meet Aylin and speak to her in private. He entered the manor carefully, making sure to keep an eye around himself. He was surprised to find the front door open and Azimir wondered why Aylin was. This was the same place where the lady had lost her family and he did not wish to trigger her miserable memories by being reckless. Azimir stopped suddenly when he saw Aylin on the couch, her face now streamed with tears. She was shaking her head as she kept mumbling in her sleep and even without listening to her closely, Azimir could hear her begging her family members to stay with her. He rushed to her at once and kneeled beside her, panicked to see her in this state. "Aylin, I am here. I am here. Do not worry. Everything is fine. I am here." He tried to comfort her gently before his gaze fell on the portrait in her arms. Not giving a second look at it, he retrieved it out of her arms and placed it aside before he pushed himself closer to her. "I am here, Aylin. I am here. Stop crying, dear. I will always be with you." He assured her as he wiped her tears off her face but Aylin refused to wake up from her sleep. She frantically moved her arms in the air as she tried to hold onto her family members. She only stopped when she caught an arm and she hugged it to her chest. "Please do not leave me. Please." She cried and Azimir''s heart broke seeing her in this condition. "I will not leave you, Aylin. I promise. Wake up, darling. I am here. It is all a nightmare. Wake up, please." Azimir begged for her to wake up when suddenly Aylin stopped crying. Thinking Aylin to have woken up from her dream, Azimir smiled in relief. The next instant, however, he heard her mumble again and this time she started to apologize. At first, he could not make out who she was apologizing to. She was choking on her tears as she kept apologizing. "Please forgive me, Azimir. Please. I hurt you. I hurt you so much. I am a bad person." She muttered. Though she did not cry this time, her tears drenched face still hurt Azimir''s heart. But what hurt him more was the way she was apologizing to him. She seemed desperate to get his apology. "I am helpless." She continued. "I am helpless. I cannot put your life in danger too. Please forgive me." Azimir was taken aback by her revelation and he stayed frozen in his spot for a few moments. ''Is Aylin pushing me away because she wants to protect me? Protect me from who? Who wants to harm me and why will my life be in danger? How does Aylin know about this?'' A myriad of questions entered his mind and Azimir was finding it difficult to comprehend what he had just heard. A groan from Aylin brought him out of his confusing thoughts and he focused his attention on her, giving her his priority and pushing away all his thoughts at the back of his mind for the time being. "Aylin, wake up, please. Please," He begged again and with great difficulty, he managed to bring her back to her consciousness. Aylin stared at him in a daze, surprised to see him in front of her the moment she opened her eyes. She completely forgot about her dream as she stayed transfixed on Azimir''s charming face. All of a sudden, her wounded heart felt soothed and comforted. "Azimir," She lifted her hand in a daze and smiled lightly at him. "Yes, Aylin. I am here." Azimir assured her and the moment she heard his voice, she got out of the couch in fright, forcing Azimir to get up and take a few steps away from her. "Why are you here, Alpha Azimir? Did I not ask you to return to Ideni?" Her red eyes turned cold and expressionless and Azimir frowned on seeing her switch in behavior this quickly. "Aylin." "Listen to me, Alpha. It is better that you return home, to Ideni where your subjects are waiting for you." Azimir''s gaze turned stern after getting rejected by her the moment she got back her consciousness. He was determined to not allow her to push him away and he took a step back intimidatingly. "Why do you want me to leave, Aylin? Is it because you are worried that danger might befall me, that someone might kill me?" As soon as Aylin heard him, her jaw dropped in shock. "How..how....did you learn about it?" She stuttered. "You told me yourself, Aylin, just now, when you were talking in your sleep." Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 70 - Stern Decisions - Part 2 Best novel online free at novelhall.com Aylin stayed silent while she reprimanded herself in her mind for her carelessness. ''How could you tell him the truth, Aylin? How? Azimir will now insist on finding out the truth. How am I going to get out of it" All of a sudden, she started to have a headache. The lack of sleep and the stressful events were affecting her body and she felt lightheaded. Supporting herself carefully, she sat on the couch as she held her head in between her legs to ease her discomfort. Azimir noticed her anguish filled face and he took a step towards her, only to stop when Aylin held her palm at him. "Stay where you are, Alpha Azimir. It would not be appropriate if you were to be anywhere near me." Though Azimir knew that Aylin was uttering such mean words on purpose, he still could not stop his heart from feeling miserable. It became too difficult for him to even breathe and he took a step back, allowing her to space she needed. "As I have told before, you must leave from here, Alpha. Thank you for all the help you have given me." Aylin gave him a perfunctory glance before she averted her gaze. "Why do I have to leave? Tell me what is troubling you. Let me help you. I have told you before that I will always be with you." Azimir had never felt this helpless before. Moreover, he had never been in such a situation before either. He did not know how to tackle the issue and make Aylin realize what she was doing. "You are being delusional, Alpha." Aylin wanted to reveal all that she had learned from her dreams to Azimir. But the fear of losing him too like her family stopped her and she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. "Aylin, stop hiding matters and tell me what is bothering you," Azimir shouted and Aylin flinched, shocked by the man''s tone. He was accusing her. But he was also pleading with her to involve him too in her matters. Aylin, however, stayed adamant. Since the masked man''s eyes were on her all the time, she had to let go of Azimir to keep him safe. It was the only way she could stop Azimir from dying in the unknown man''s hands. "I have told you before that nothing is bothering me." Aylin composed herself and replied coldly. "It was a mistake between us and I request you to forget everything and start anew." Aylin herself felt the pain when he uttered the words. She could not imagine how devastated the proud man was after listening to her degrading remarks. "Aylin, you are hiding the truth from me for you worry that whoever it is might attack me. Am I right?" Azimir disclosed the truth and Aylin found it hard to refute him. Yet, she did not surrender. "You are being delusional, Alpha Azimir. I suggest that you consult the physician." Aylin folded her hands as she stared at the man in front of her condescendingly. Azimir did not mind her looking at him this way. Every action of hers, only made him like her more. Even now, he found her attractive and mesmerizing. "Aylin, why are being so stubborn? I have told you before I will always be with you. You can trust me on this." ''I trust you, Azimir. I trust you very much. It is my fate I do not trust and I do not wish to endanger your life. You are the only one I care about the most right now and I wish to see you happy and safe. Please forgive me for hurting you this way.'' "And what will it take for you to understand what I am saying, Alpha Azimir? Please leave before I lose my mind." "Aylin," He started again only to stop when he saw Aylin getting up and marching towards him with determination. She held his wrist and pulled him with her. "Aylin, listen to me. Aylin." He muttered. But Aylin did not stop and pushed him out of her manor, making sure to exert as little force as possible. She had already trampled on his dignity severely, she did not wish to humiliate him all the more. "Please return home, Alpha. I do not need you in my life." With that said, she closed the door shut and locked him out, stunning him completely. Azimir had never expected Aylin to lock him out and he stared at the closed door blankly, his mind addled and lost. Aylin leaned against the door and slid down, as she held her head in despair. Her life was ruined and she had now even destroyed Azimir to some extent. If only she had not accepted him at Ideni, Azimir would not have been this broken. ''If only I did not give in to my feelings, I would not have had to see Azimir in such a situation.'' She reprimanded herself harshly and in her anger, she even slapped herself hard twice until blood oozed out of her lips. She did not care about the small physical pain she was suffering. The pain she had inflicted on Azimir was greater than one could imagine. Aylin leaned her head on the door, emotionally exhausted. She just wanted to leave everything and join her family. Her desire to live was diminishing as days passed. She was tired, too tired to fight for the man she liked. Aylin stared into space blankly, wondering why the situation had turned out this way. "Mother, Father, please help me. Please." Azimir heard her cry from the other side of the door and he too sat down and leaned against the door exactly where he could feel Aylin was. "Please guide. My life is filled with darkness and I do not want the only light to go away. But if he were to stay with me, I would only be extinguishing the light forever." She mumbled, not realizing that every word she was speaking was being heard by Azimir. "Please help me. I am already stressed." She sobbed and Azimir placed his palm on the door, making a silent resolve. ''Aylin, I have said before and I will say it again. I will never leave you. You are bound to me for life. Irrespective of how much you threaten me, scold me or humiliate me, I will not leave you. You are mine as I am yours. I will not leave you and I will not let you leave me.. This is my promise.'' You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 71 - An Eternity You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Azimir sat in front of Aylin''s door for quite some time before he eventually returned to Erik''s manor depressed. Erik was yet to return and Azimir dragged his body towards the guest room, completely defeated by Aylin''s harshness. He did not even have the strength to greet the guards on his way and he lay on his bed, exhausted and terrified. Azimir was frightened of what was about to come and how Aylin was about to face the disaster herself all alone. Nobody knew what she going through and she was unwilling to involve anyone in her issues either. Aylin''s every word came back to him and he felt so disheartened that he wanted to cry. Strangely, his wolf too had become silent, too silent for his liking. The animal too was dejected and was crying for Aylin. The possessive wolf was unwilling to give up on her even though she had humiliated them and their feelings without batting an eyelid. Azimir got out of the bed and walked towards the window, his eyes now holding an indescribable expression. When he had been with Aylin in her manor, he had not given much thought to it. Now that he was away from her, he calmed his emotions first, suppressing his sadness and trying to stay as rational as possible. Slowly, he started to analyze what she had spoken in her dream, the way she had apologized to him flashed in his mind as well as how she had revealed the true reason for her behavior immediately after in her unconscious state. ''Aylin disclosed that my life would be in danger if I were to be with her and that was why she hurt me.'' He thought, staring at nothing in particular. "Why will my life be in danger and from whom?" His eyes narrowed and his eyeballs quivered as he thought about everything that had happened to Aylin since she returned home from Ideni. "Is it from the assailant who killed her family? Is he the one Aylin assumes would hurt me?" A myriad of questions entered his mind and Azimir''s tried to find out the answers to them himself. ''How does she know that I am in danger due to him? Did she meet him some time during this time? Did he threaten her?'' As soon as the thought occurred in his mind, Azimir''s eyes widened and his sterling grey eyes blazed in fury. ''This has to be it. He must have warned her to stay away from me. But how did he learn about us?'' He thought, his anger not at in control. As every notion that appeared in his mind, Azimir and his wolf would only feel rage pulsing through them like a high tide, making them wish to destroy the entire world just to end Aylin''s sufferings. Only they knew how they controlled themselves from going rampant. ''Aylin must be worried that I would be impacted if I were to stay in her life and she is using the harsh method to deal with me.'' Azimir deduced brilliantly, not at all happy with the realization. He preferred her putting his life in danger while being with him to her isolating herself from him and forcing him away from her life. ''Aylin,'' He sighed, running a hand through his unruly strands in frustration. ''What do I do with you? Irrespective of what happens, I will not leave you alone. Did you think your puny attacks would stop me from loving you?'' A smile made its way on his face and his eyes turned decisive. He clicked his tongue and shook his head. ''No way. Never. Now that I know the reason behind your irrational actions, I will not let go of you all the more.'' ''Aylin, darling, with me around you have nothing to worry about. I assure you.'' He smiled, his eyes glowing in certainty. A plan was brewing in his mind already to handle this issue and all he needed was time. The perfect time! Azimir stopped thinking when he heard a knock at the door and he saw Erik and Gregory entering his room immediately after. "Alpha Azimir, we would like to have a word with you. We want to speak to you about our Commander." After getting a nod of permission, Erik started. "Alpha, did you meet our Commander after you departed from the palace?" Gregory questioned him and Azimir frowned at him for a moment before he relaxed slightly. "I did." "How is she, Alpha?" The two men''s eyes softened and they gave him a hopeful look, one that made Azimir smile in relief. Aylin had a lot of people who cared for her and this thought was sufficient for him to be satisfied and relieved for her. "She is despondent. But she is strong." The men understood the meaning behind his words and they nodded at him in return. Their Commander was drowning in sorrow currently. But that did not mean she would stay this way forever. She would come out of her grief eventually and the two men could only hope for it to be soon. They could not see the state she was in, broken and dispirited. Azimir did not reveal what he had discovered from her in her unconscious state. Though he did not know why, he had an inkling that Aylin was keeping this matter a secret due to a reason. ''And that reason must be to protect everyone she cares about from the assassin who killed her family.'' He deduced. ''In that case, the lesser people know about it, the better. What if the assailant were to find out about this and decide to harm these kind people too?'' Azimir glanced at the two men who were staring at him and shook his head. He could not put their lives in danger. Never. Erik and Gregory noticed the young Alpha shaking his head and they wondered what had happened to him now. They pitied the man for he ridden his horse all the way from Ideni to Aranill the moment he heard about the gruesome incident, only to get rejected time and again by the girl he liked. They felt miserable for him but were glad that he had not given up on Aylin even in such a situation. He was truly a gem and more than worthy of being with Aylin. Azimir''s thoughts took a turn when he recalled the masked man he had seen in the morning and he pursed lips in wonder. "Sir Gregory, Sir Erik, I would like to know if you know a strange man in a mask who has obsidian orbs?" "A man in a mask?" Gregory questioned in confusion and Azimir nodded at him. "Yes, his eyes completely black." This caught the two men''s attention. But they did not know anyone as such and they shook their heads in denial. "I see," Azimir said thoughtfully and smiled at them gratefully. "Why do you ask, Alpha?" "I was just wondering about it." The two men did not probe into it and looked at each other for a moment. "What are you going to do now, Alpha?" Though Erik had not been explicit about it, Azimir perceived what he was trying to ask and he smiled at him in assurance. "Do not worry, Sir Erik. I will never let go of Aylin. She needs time to come out of her sorrow and with time, all her wounds will be healed." Azimir stated without hesitance.. "I will be with her and wait for her even if takes an eternity." You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 72 - The Devil Of The Night - Part 1 In a dark dungeon, a man screamed in pain as a woman beside him applied medicine to his wounds. His face was hidden beneath a mask and he glared at the woman, who flinched on seeing the anger in his eyes. Even though his eyes were pitch black, she could still sense his fury radiating off him. "Please forgive this slave, Milord. I was reckless." She kneeled in front of him and the man gritted his teeth before he closed his eyes. "Be careful." He ordered. His voice was cold and devoid of any emotion and the woman shuddered before she started to treat his wounds again. She was gentle with her touch and did not dare apply more force lest the man should be annoyed again and kill her this time. The woman knew why he had not killed her the previous time. If not for her exceptional medical skills which he required to treat him, she would have long been sucked dry of her blood and fed on her body. His gaze fell on the pile of bones behind her and she shivered involuntarily. Her hands shook. Before the man could find out about it, she steadied herself and continued to treat him, swallowing her fear in the meanwhile. Death was not what she wanted, not when it would be so brutal and heinous. She had to stay alive and find a way somehow to escape from this monster. "I can sense your fright, Lucia." The man chuckled devilishly and Lucia''s hand stilled completely. She stood motionless until the man opened his eyes and stared back, his lifeless gaze challenging her blatantly. "And I am loving it." He continued, enjoying the thrill of seeing the woman terrified of him. "Stop scaring the child." A woman''s crisp voice echoed through the dungeon and the man turned in the direction where he had heard the sound. "She is the only one we have now. What if she runs away?" The woman continued as she walked towards them with the help of a shillelagh. "She would not dare. Would you, Lucia?" The man''s tone was filled with confidence and Lucia shook her head immediately, making him smile wickedly. "And if she were to still test me on this, then she would join the pile of bones next." He continued and a chill went down Lucia''s spine and cold sweat trickled down her body. Lucia cleaned his wounds with great difficulty under the observant eyes of the old woman and the masked man and wrapped his hands in a clean cloth. She then clean the place before she returned to her cell at the farther end of the dungeon, away from where the terrifying man was. "See how scared she is of me." The man gloated. "She will not dare run away." The old woman sighed and leaned on the shillelagh, putting all her weight on it. "Why did you do this?" The man''s smile vanished and he glared at her, forcing the old woman to stop speaking for a moment. "Do you not know that the sunlight is your weakness?" Her gaze landed on his injured hands before she stared at the man again. "If you were to stay in the sunlight even for a few moments more, you would have been burned to death. Why did you do it?" The masked man continued to glower at her and the old woman swallowed her words when she saw his deathly gaze. "I smelt his scent on her." He mumbled and clenched his fists as he stared at the flames in the torch in front of him. The woman could not comprehend the meaning behind his words and she gave him a questioning look. "My dear girl has his scent all over her. I had to handle him before it was too late." "Whose scent?" The woman was still confused and her curiosity was now piqued. "She has the scent of a werewolf on her. I wanted to kill him for even thinking about her." "Well, did you kill him?" "No, I did not. I was burned by the sun before I could deal with him." The man frowned when he recalled the wolf he had seen in the jungle. The wolf was anything he had seen before. Unlike the other werewolves, he was majestic and ferocious and the man wondered what would have happened if a fight had ensued. After years of waiting, he had finally found a worthy opponent and he wanted to find out who would be the victor ultimately. "In that case, he now knows about you." The woman warned. "We need to dispose him off before we fall into peril ourselves." The woman barely had a moment to catch her breath when the vile man pounced on her and squeezed her neck, his dark aura spreading everywhere in the dungeon. Even Lucia who was far away from them sensed the changes and she trembled in fear, hoping for her misery to end as quickly as possible. "I dare you to tell me what to do again. Do not test my patience." The man warned and his prey let go of her shillelagh and started to fight him to let her go. His hold on her was too strong and she started to have difficulty breathing until her vision turned black. Her face turned pale as tried to wriggle her way out weakly. It was only when she did not fight him anymore that he threw her to the ground and the woman took deep breaths immediately. Tears were streaming out of her eyes as she felt the burn of the air passing through her. "Please forgive me. I overstepped my duties." She panted and bowed her head and the man observed her for a moment before he returned to his chair. Nobody spoke a word for some time and the man took breaths to calm himself. "I will dispose him off by the end of today. You do not have to worry about it." The man spoke after a while. "He will never be able to get to her." The man said with such confidence that the woman did not doubt him at all. "Moreover," A smile made its way on his lips immediately after. "I have already warned my sweet girl in her dream. If she is a smart woman, which I am sure she is, she will not dare to get associated with anyone from now.. Otherwise, she will never see them live to welcome another day." You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 73 - The Devil Of The Night - Part 2 Best novel online free at novelhall.com A tremor went down the old woman''s body and coupled with her haggard breathing, she looked pathetic. But the man remained expressionless as he stared at her blankly. He was lost in his thoughts as he smiled to himself. ''Aylin is an unfortunate woman to have caught the eye of the devil. I just hope she has the strength to deal with him.'' The old woman thought to herself and the next instant the man focused his attention on her. "Did you say something?" His voice was exceptionally low and threatening and the woman shivered in terror. "No, no, I did not." She shook her head frantically as she stared back at the soulless eyes, mustering all her courage in her. This was the only way she could save her life this time. The man stared at her for some time skeptically before he looked away and the woman relaxed her tense body. She was glad that among the powers the man had, reading minds was not one of them. Otherwise, she would have been dead by now. The man was a monster and had a fickle temper. It was truly a wonder to even herself that she had managed to stay alive until then. The woman lowered her gaze and thought of what had happened in Aranill a few days ago before she remembered another incident that had transpired with the poor girl. Gathering all her courage again, she lifted her head and licked her lips, her interest in knowing the truth overpowering her fear for the man. "May...may I as..ask you a question?" Her voice was soft and barely audible. But the man heard her clearly and he turned towards the old woman who was staring back at him in fear and hope. He nodded at her and the woman let out a smile. She arranged her thoughts first and thought of her question carefully lest she should offend the man again and incur his wrath on herself again. "A few days ago, you planned an assassin attack on Aylin. You exhorted the people of Renada to attack her. May I know the reason?" The woman inquired, putting her life at stake this time. "You do not want her dead. But you did exactly what could have harmed her." The woman stared at the man and when she did not detect any traces of anger from him, she closed her eyes for a moment in relief. She then waited for him to reply, wondering what he was thinking. He was the most confusing and terrifying man she had ever encountered. "Do you really think that I planned this assassin attack to kill her?" The man questioned back and the woman stiffened again. She did not know what to reply for a moment. But she had to speak something for the man was waiting for her. Swallowing her saliva, she shook her head. "No, no, you would never harm her. Never. I was just wondering about it." She cleared her stance. The man got up from his chair and squatted beside her, staring at her right in the eye. The old woman cowered, her face now deathly pale. Her wrinkled face could not conceal the terror she had for him and the man smiled at her, exhilarated to find her in this state. "All you need to know is that I will never hurt Aylin. But that cannot be said the same for the people around her, people she cares for. They might not live the see the next day if I were to find about them." He stated casually and the woman nodded at him immediately. She did not doubt him at all on this. The man was a devil and was possessive about Aylin. She did not know why he was doing this and why Aylin had caught his eye. But he had shown her his demonic side by killing her family and just the thought of their deaths was enough to give her nightmares for eternity. The man then stood straight and looked at the small hole above him towards the side from where a beam of sunlight was forcing its way inside the dungeon. "I wish this day to end as quickly as possible. I want to see how my dear girl is doing and if she has followed my warning or not." His eyes gleamed in wickedness before he started to walk away from the old woman. "I just hope I will not have to kill more people. But I do not mind if that is what she wants." He stated loud enough for the old woman to hear while he kept walking. The old woman held her gaze on him for a while. "Your father will be waking up any time soon." The woman blurted out and scolded herself immediately after for her reckless actions. The masked man stopped walking and he stood still, his mortifying back eliciting fear in Lucia who was watching them from where she was. And before the man could catch her in the act of watching him, she moved away from the cell gate towards the farther end, away from him. "When?" The man finally uttered a word and the old woman picked up her shillelagh and stood up with great difficulty. She then walked towards where he was and stood behind him. "His curse ended a few days ago. So, he must already be awake by now. But it will take time for the seal around the castle to break." "He will find me when he leaves the castle." The man said with disdain and the woman''s lips twitched, finding the situation to be amusing for the first time. "He would want you to join him in the war." "It is all his wishful thinking. His war with the Triple Goddess has nothing to do with me." He gritted his teeth and the woman realized that she was now treading on a thin line that could snap any moment. But she could stop this way yet. His father had great expectations of him and if he failed to do as he wished, she would be the one to be punished first. Just of thought of getting punished by the devil made her cry inwardly. "But he is your father." She gave him the most valid reason, hoping he would not go against him when the time came. "And I am the devil of the night." The man turned to her so suddenly that the old woman''s heart jumped to her chest. She took a step back in dread instinctively. The air was filled with murderous intent and the old woman suppressed her urge to escape from the place. "Who can stop me?" He spat. "Not you, not my father, not the world. That man may be my father but he has no rights to order me around." The old woman moved her lips. But nothing came out of her mouth as she gaped at the man. "He is just trash and when the time comes, I will make sure to discard him away." With that, he walked away from her and the woman collapsed to the floor immediately. You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 74 - Secret Protection Azimir paced back and forth in his room as he started to prepare a plan to stop Aylin from pushing him away as well as to trap the man who was behind the assassination. ''I need to find him quickly so that Aylin can be in peace. She must be tired from all that is happening.'' Azimir thought to himself and sat on the couch, leaning at the back as he started to contemplate his next course of action. "I will have to leave for Ideni in two days. I cannot leave my kingdom unattended. But I cannot leave Aylin alone either." He mumbled and pursed his lips in apprehension. This matter was worrying him since the time he had returned to his room. Since Aylin was unwilling to reveal the truth to him, he had to find it out himself and protect her from behind. Until all the danger was eradicated, Aylin would not return to him. ''I cannot stay quiet when you take all the action, Aylin. I cannot allow you to put yourself in danger. Your safety is my priority. How do I find the man behind this matter?'' He thought and pressed his forehead. Azimir took a deep breath as he tried to recall all that had happened in the past few days. He had to find a clue to find the man behind this incident. He closed his eyes and all the events that had transpired since the moment he had met Aylin started to flash before his eyes. His impeccable memory helped him remember every small detail and his eyes snapped open when he recollected Dariel''s words. ''Did he not say that it was a masked man who had approached him with a plan to kill Aylin?'' He pondered with a frown and tried to relate the attack at Ideni with what happened in Aranill and his frown deepened until his forehead creased. He closed his eyes again and the masked man he had met in the jungle in the morning appeared before his sight and again, his eyes snapped open and he stood up in shock. ''It was he. It was the man who had killed Aylin''s family. Nevertheless, I sensed bloodthirst around him. He was here to harm me just as Aylin had feared.'' Azimir gnashed his teeth, his wolf growling for blood. He now wanted to rip the man''s head off for even thinking of harming Aylin. ''I should have killed him the moment I saw him. I should not have waited.'' He was almost about to smash the table in front of him in his fury when he remembered that it was not his castle. It was Sir Erik''s house and he could not act recklessly here. Azimir took deep breaths to calm himself down. But he could not suppress his rage whatsoever. They were like a hurricane, fierce and strong. All he wanted was to find the man and kill him. His wolf was thirsty for his blood and this time, the craving was more intense than it had been on the first night of the moon. His wolf was angry, more than he was and Azimir was having a hard time controlling him. His sterling grey eyes turned black as they switched between the two colors. The temperature fell slowly decreased with every moment that passed. Azimir shook his head frantically, trying to stop the animal in him from taking over. His wolf was incensed and if were to switch right now, Azimir did not know what disaster he would bring upon everyone. The previous time, it had been his Beta who had taken the brunt of his anger. He had almost killed him in his muddled state when he was not thinking rationally. If he were to let his wolf out, Azimir was sure that it would not be just harming someone. The thought of him killing someone in a fit of his fury calmed down the animal to some extent. Yet, it was not enough. Azimir interlocked his trembling hands, repressing himself. It took a lot of his strength but he managed to calm down and his wolf stop fighting for dominance eventually. ''If it was the same person, then I will have to meet Dariel. I need to confirm it from him first before I take action.'' Azimir left the room hurriedly as he went in search of Sir Erik. He was on his way when he heard the conversation between the two men. "We will have to find the assassin as quickly as possible." Erik sighed and Azimir increased his pace when he heard him. "Yes, we should. But we do have any clue about him. We do not even know how he looks." Gregory replied. "We could not even find anything of help when we cleaned Commander''s manor. The man was extremely meticulous and attentive." "Yes, he was. More than catching him, I am worried about our Commander. She is all alone in the manor and it would be easy to attack her if he wants to kill her." "Should we arrange for a few men to keep an eye on her from far?" Gregory queried and Azimir entered right at this time, bringing a halt to their conversation. "I think we should." He responded instead of Erik and the two men looked at him. "Aylin is not appointing any guards to protect herself or look after the manor in her absence. We can only protect her from far. Moreover, if we were to place guards next to her, we would also be putting their lives at risk too." Azimir explained all that he had thought to ensure Aylin''s safety while he was planning his next actions. This was what exactly he had decided upon and now that the two men too had the same opinions as him, he was less stressed, albeit not completely relieved. ''I am not relieved until I am the one protecting you, Aylin.'' He thought to himself. "I will arrange for the men to protect Aylin secretly. We cannot risk her life when we do not know who the culprit is." Erik agreed and tacit understanding formed between the men. A tense silence engulfed them, everyone lost in their own thoughts. "I would like to meet Dariel.." Ultimately, it was Azimir who broke the silence, surprising the two men with his request. Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 75 - Confirmation You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com "Are you sure, Alpha Azimir?" Gregory queried again as he and Erik led the young man towards the cell where Dariel had been locked. His request surprised them and for a moment, they wondered what he wanted of Dariel and why he seemed so desperate to meet the man when they had already found everything from him. But they did not dare question him as they had an inkling that the man would not reveal anything to them. All of a sudden, he was emitting a strange aura that scared them. Azimir was an intimidating man and they had sensed his domineering stance every time they were in his presence. But this time, there was something peculiar about him, one that instilled dread in them. It was as though the man was about to unleash his beastly side and Gregory and Erik wisely chose to stay silent and not provoke the man than he already was. "Yes, I am. I have some questions I need answers to." Azimir explained despite it not being necessary. He did not put more stress on them than they already were and spared them from getting worried about him and his request. "Will you have to take permission from the Alpha King?" Azimir asked with a frown and Gregory shook his head immediately. "That would not be necessary, Alpha. But we have already intimated him about your request and King Myron has agreed to let you enter the dungeon. But he has a condition." Erik held the torch in front of him as he walked towards the special cell where Dariel had been kept captive. He took the young man''s silence as his cue to continue and he started speaking again. "We are to stay with you when you enter the cell." "I am fine with it." Azimir''s reply was instant. He did not mind having the two men accompany him for he did not have any intention of being secretive with them. ''As expected of the old fool. He is wary of me.'' He scoffed in his mind but did not show any emotion on his face. Other than the three people, there was no one inside the dungeon without being bound to the chains. But not once did Azimir avert his gaze from his path even when he heard the rattling of chains and cries of pain from some of the cells. He was not interested in them. He was here to speak to Dariel and none of them could distract him from getting what he wanted. Instead of walking straight ahead, Gregory took a turn at a division and Azimir widened his eyes for an instant as he studied the place. Unlike the dungeon in Ideni, where all the cells lied adjacent to each other, the cells here were far away and some of them did not even have an ounce of light entering them. A strong pungent smell of blood and feces filled his nose. But he remained unfazed by it, accustomed to the disgusting stench. Compared to the two humans with him, his senses were stronger and heightened. Yet, Azimir did not scowl or show any form of discomfort, his mind focusing on all that he had found out instead of the unpleasant odor. Gregory marched towards an arch that looked like the opening to a cave and Azimir tilted his head as he kept his eyes and ears alert. As soon as they entered the cave, the temperature dropped and the two humans shivered due to the cold. Erik pulled the torch closer to him so as to get more of its heat and Gregory moved closer to him seeking the warmth greedily. They did not care what the Alpha of Ideni thought about their actions nor did they care how hilarious their expressions were. They were shivering and they had to save themselves from the cold lest they should freeze to death. Azimir observed that the cave walls were adorned with torture equipment and he nodded to himself in appreciation. The warriors of Aranill were truly as commendable as the world praises them to be. He praised. The men then left from the other end of the cave. Here, it was not that cold but it was completely dark. If not for the torch in Erik''s hand, they could not have even seen where they were walking. "Alpha," Gregory stood in front of a cell and while Erik held the torch to help their vision. Dariel was curled up in the corner as he tried to protect himself from the cold. Compare to the last time they had seen him, he had turned skinny and frail. But none of the men pitied him. He brought it upon himself. He had chosen this path and he was now facing his retribution. Azimir nodded at Gregory and the man opened the gate, the metallic gate creaking loudly as it rubbed against the stony dungeon floor. Dariel jolted at the sound and he scrambled away instinctively in terror. He looked haggard and he had lost all the aura of being beta. All they could see was a gaunt man who was here to serve his punishment for his crimes. It took some time for Dariel to get accustomed to the light. It had been two days since she saw daylight and for a moment, he wondered if he was dreaming. His life had been plunged into darkness the moment the Beta of Ideni had caught him. He squinted slightly to ease the pain before he focused his gaze on the men who were visiting him. "Alpha Azimir," His voice was hoarse and shallow. "I have a few questions to ask you. I hope you will answer me honestly." Azimir gave him a menacing look and Dariel nodded at him immediately. He did not have any other option either. His life was in their hands and he was at their mercy. Either he could choose to die early or be smart and delay his death by a few days. Even after ending up in such a dire situation, Dariel did not lose his hope and wished to leave the dungeon one day. So, he chose to answer him honestly and save his life. "Please describe the man who approached you with the plan to kill Commander Aylin." Gregory and Erik looked along, wondering where this was going. They could not apprehend what was running in the young Alpha''s mind and why he was asking Dariel this question when they already knew the answer. Yet, they did not stop him and waited to see what was happening. "Alpha Azimir, I could not see his face clearly. He had covered himself with a mask." Azimir had already expected this reply from him. What he wanted was something different, something notable that was unique to the man. "What about his eyes color? What do you know about it?" Dariel blinked at him for a moment before his eyes widened and he stared at the young Alpha as though he was looking at a demon. "How did you...." "Answer me." Azimir raised his voice and Dariel flinched at his harsh tone. Gregory and Erik were now intrigued and they took a step closer. Dariel''s reaction was definitely not normal and from Alpha Azimir''s reaction, they could not help but have the same thought as Dariel. "The man''s eye...eyes were pitch black. It was completely soulless and devoid of an..any emotion." As soon as Dariel answered, the expressions on the three men''s faces changed. While Gregory and Erik were stunned beyond belief, Azimir stood still expressionless, his sterling grey eyes cold yet fierce. ''As I had thought. It is the same man. He was the one who planned the attack on Aylin in Ideni and killed her family members at Aranill.'' Azimir clenched his jaw and without another word walked out of the cell, leaving Gregory and Erik perplexed and Dariel in trepidation. You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 76 - Planning Best novel online free at novelhall.com Nobody spoke a word as Gregory followed Erik and the young Alpha after locking the cell gate. A lot of questions were appearing in their minds and they were desperate to find the answers to them, especially after listening to Dariel describe the man''s eye color. Gregory handed the keys to the guard at the entrance of the dungeon before he mounted on his horse. His mind was a mess and he stared at the young Alpha in the front, baffled by the turn of events. ''How did Alpha Azimir know about the eye color? How was able to point this out exactly?'' Gregory pondered, his eyes not leaving the man''s back. Even when the young Alpha turned to him, he did not react and kept gaping at him. A flood of questions was now flowing in his mind and he needed to find out how Alpha Azimir had found out such an important clue when they could not. Erik was in the same situation as Gregory and he too could not keep his eyes off Azimir. A small seed of suspicion started to grow in his mind and he narrowed his eyes. But he brushed off his notion the next instant when he realized how ludicrous it sounded. ''If Alpha Azimir were to be involved in this incident, he would not have gone to speak to Dariel in the dungeon and brought us with him.'' Erik reasoned with himself. ''I presume he would not even have come to Aranill if this was the case.'' Erik stopped doubting him and the three men returned to his house to discuss this matter. Gregory and Erik were turning impatient as moments passed and the instant they reached Erik''s house, they jumped off their horses and hurriedly follow Alpha Azimir. "Please ask." Azimir had sensed their impatience in their gaze and he folded his hands when they entered the house, waiting for them to bombard him with questions. On meeting his sterling grey eyes, the two were rendered tongue tied for a few moments and they could not speak a word. They just gazed at him, bewildered by him. Azimir did not mind their silence and he waited for them to come of their shock. It was natural that they felt this way for he had stunned them completely by indirectly disclosing the partial truth about the assailant. Azimir took the couch while the two men remained standing in front of him. It was only when Azimir could not tolerate their probing eyes that he coughed loudly, bringing them out of their stupor. "I assumed that you would have something to ask me, Sir Erik, Sir Gregory." He looked back and forth between the two men. "I think I am wrong. If there is nothing else...." "Alpha Azimir, how did you find out about the assailant?" Erik stopped him from leaving and started with the question that was haunting their minds since the time they had left the dungeon. Azimir smiled at him and folded his hands, his eyes blazing in flames. "Do you remember, Sir Erik, I asked about a masked man in the morning? Sir Gregory?" The two men nodded at him and their eyes widened in realization and disbelief. "Did you see the masked man, Alpha, or perhaps even meet him?" Erik questioned carefully and when he did not get any reply from him, his mind blanked out completely. "How?" That was all he could manage before he stopped speaking. Unlike him, Gregory was completely speechless and he stared at Azimir as though he was staring at a demon. His face had turned pale and cold sweat trickled down his cheek. "I saw him in the jungle when I had gone on a run in the jungle in my wolf form. Since then, I have been unable to get him out of my mind. From Dariel, it is now evident he was the one who planned the attack on you when you were in Ideni and also killed Aylin''s family in her absence." This was too much information for them to grasp and the two men plopped on the couch. They were still taken aback by the turn of events, especially when it involved the man who had created a blood bath in their Commander''s manor. Azimir waited for the two men to accept all that they had heard from him. Albeit being scared just like the two men, he did not reveal the expressions on his face and stayed calm, unlike them who seemed too lost and frightful. "What do we do now, Alpha?" Gregory was the first one to break the silence. "Since the man is already here would he try to harm Aylin. Now that she is all alone in her manor, she is an easy victim." Unlike Gregory and Erik who were fearful and scared for their Commander as they worried for her safety, Azimir was having different thoughts altogether. He was strangely inclined to believe that the man had no intention to harm Aylin. He had witnessed the way he had vanished in a blink and given his powers, he could have easily killed Aylin when she was at Lady Elena''s manor. He did not have to wait all this while. He could have killed her and no one would have known about it. But instead, he had chosen to reveal himself in front of him and Azimir''s sterling grey narrowed when a notion entered his mind. ''That man does not intend to harm Aylin but he had provoked me. What did he try to prove by doing this?'' He folded his hands and placed his fingers under his chin, losing himself to his thoughts. Azimir bit his lip and wondered about it for a long time. ''Why does he want to target me when I have not done any harm to me. Unless....'' Azimir understood everything at once and a chill went down his spine the next instant. ''He wants to annihilate me because Aylin likes me. But why did he kill her family members then? How did they harm him?'' The puzzle was slowly falling in place and all Azimir needed was some time to find out everything. But time was not what he had. He had to return home and prepare for the contest. He could not neglect his responsibilities for his love but he could not leave Aylin to deal with the man alone either. Azimir glimpsed at the two warriors in front of him before making a decision. Even though Aylin was safe for now, he still had to confirm his suspicions and the only way to do so was to keep an eye on Aylin. "Sir Erik, please arrange for men to protect Aylin as quickly as possible. It would be better if her protectors are werewolves." Azimir hinted and Erik agreed with him immediately. The image of the dead human guards piled upon one another was etched in their minds. Compared to humans, werewolves were better fighters and they could tackle the monster if he were to ever visit Aylin. With their heightened skills, they would be able to stop the man in time before he harmed their Commander. This was the best possible solution they could come up with for the time being to save their Commander. Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 77 - Eavesdropping You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Dusk fell on the land of Aranill and Aylin curled up on the couch as she watched the stars appearing in the sky. They were twinkling brightly, spreading joy and love everywhere. But in Aylin''s life, there was neither joy nor love. The joy in her life had died with her family and her love.... Aylin sniffled when she remembered the crestfallen expression on Azimir''s face when she had forced him out of her manor. Her life had lost all its meaning and she felt lonely and aggrieved. But she could not seek anyone''s company either. If the masked man was watching her every move, then she would only be putting their lives in danger. Oddly, she had a feeling that the man had no intention of hurting her. His words only held a warning for her to stay away from everyone. He never threatened her with her life. So, Aylin had taken this bold step to capture the man herself, without involving anyone else in her plan. Aylin could hear sounds outside. The cool breeze eased the discomfort due to the heated land and the wind carried with it the smell of flowers. Birds were singing merrily as they flew with their group. All around her, there was happiness as they indicated the arrival of spring. However, in Aylin''s life, there was no spring. All she saw was darkness and felt coldness just like the weather in the harsh winter. Everyone she loved had left her and she was left to fend for herself. Finally, it was time for dinner. But Aylin was in no mood to cook and after satisfying her hunger with a glass of water, Aylin laid down on her bed. A lot of thoughts filled her mind and she could not brush them off even if she wanted. Every one of them was more agonizing than the other and a thin stream of tears started to flow out of her eyes. Her heart felt cold and dead and Aylin cursed her fate for pushing her to such a corner. Aylin kept gazing out of the window for a long time. Even when darkness fell and the moon occupied the sky, she did not fall asleep, forcing herself against her will to sleep to stay awake. It was only when she could not hold back her sleep anymore, that she closed her eyelids and fell into a deep slumber, one that was filled with nightmares. The instant she closed her eyes, the masked man appeared in her room and gazed at the girl who was oblivious to his presence. He smiled at her, his eyes filled with wicked gentleness. He wiped the thin trail of tears on her cheeks. "Why did you cry, my dear girl?" He sighed lightly. "I cannot see you in tears, Aylin." He sat on the bed beside her and caressed her cheeks while brushing her hair away from her face. "I see that you have been a good girl and have stayed away from everyone. Good girl." He smiled dotingly at her, one that stayed hidden behind his mask. "But I am still vexed to find the smell of the wolf on you. Tell me, Aylin, what I should do now? I wanted to kill him today when I saw him in the jungle. But I could not." He murmured and an evil glint passed through his eyes. "Would the best option not be to kill him? No one will come in between us after he is gone. Do you not think so?" He mused as she stared at the sleeping girl, happy to have her this close to him. "You are so obedient when you are asleep, my dear girl. Why do you irk me when you are awake?" He continued and looked out of the window. "But not to worry, I will make sure that you will never irk me. Otherwise..." He cupped her cheek and licked his lips. "The people around you will have to bear the consequences of your actions. Do not test me on this, Aylin." His voice hardened but they softened the next instant. "And I would not mind killing them to make you listen to me. I cannot bear to harm you. However, it could not be said the same about the people around you." Aylin started to pant as sweat coated her forehead. She started to wriggle away from him and the masked man smiled on seeing her reaction. "I see that you have gotten my warning, Aylin. I hope you will not annoy me anymore." He got out of the bed and stood beside her. "Be a good girl and I will treat you nicely forever. I will have to go now, my dear girl. Have a good sleep. I will see you next on the day of no moon." He promised and disappeared from the room after taking a good look at her and the instant the man vanished, Aylin woke up with a start. She was panting loudly while her entire dress was drenched in her sweat. She looked around her and when she realized that she was in her room, she relaxed slightly only to stiffen when she recalled the dream she had just seen. Every word of his was dreadful and menacing and Aylin shuddered in fear. She was still in shock to think that the dream felt so surreal. It was as though the man was actually here and had touched her. Just the thought alone was enough to scare her all the more and she rushed towards the bathroom to clean herself. Subconsciously to herself, she had started to despise herself and now, she could not help but loathe the body the man had touched even though it was all in her dream. Unbeknownst to them, Azimir had his ears trained on Aylin''s room. He was listening to the masked man''s words from his room in Sir Erik''s house and his suspicions were proven true when he heard the man promising not to hurt Aylin whatsoever. This realization made him relax and let out a sigh of relief. At least the man did not intend to harm Aylin. He could now carefully plan to trap the man. Azimir had long understood that it was not easy to capture him, not when he had the power to teleport whenever he wanted. ''I need to find a way to capture him and I need to do it fast.'' Azimir laid down on his bed as he stared at the ceiling. "He will not visit Aylin for the time being and she is safe. I just hope he does not target anybody around her in his fit of anger." The man''s actions made him understand that he was too possessive of Aylin and he was unwilling to see anyone but him around her. ''Is this the reason why he killed all her family members?'' He wondered. ''It has to be. What other explanation could there be for his unreasonable behavior? Now, how do I tackle this issue? How can I capture him? He does not seem to be human or a werewolf. Who can give me the answers I so desperately seek?'' Azimir pondered for a long time but he could not think of anyone who could help him until a face flashed before him, the face he had forgotten for a long time. ''I can only turn to you for help now.. I hope you have what I want.'' You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 78 - Changed Commander You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com The night finally ended and Aylin sighed in relief when she noticed the first rays of the sun falling on the land of Aranill. She had had it enough and she was now prepared to return to her position as the Commander of Aranill. The more she stayed alone, the more her memories haunted her. She wanted a distraction and her work was her distraction. Even before the sun had completely risen in the sky, she was ready was for her work and she stared at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were swollen and she looked exhausted. But Aylin did not care. She was prepared to involve herself in her work and forget everything else, everything that only caused her pain. Azimir''s charming face appeared in her mind and a gentle smile made its way on her lips. She sighed on recalling the finest man she had ever met. But the next instant, her smile slipped when she realized that she was not destined to be with such a fine man. Her world was filled with darkness and she did not wish to pull him in with her and make his life miserable too. Aylin had not seen the man after she had forced him out of her manor. She had not even heard about him from anyone either. ''How could you hear about him when you have not left the manor even for a while?'' She sneered in her mind. ''I hope you have followed my advice and have returned to Ideni. You will not get any happiness from me.'' She let out a sardonic smile before she picked up the penannular brooch which belonged solely to the Commander of Aranill. It was her pride, her happiness and her status. She pinned it to her jacket and picked up her scabbard. While the sword was clasped to her belt, the dagger was hidden in her jacket sleeve. Glancing at herself again, she walked out of her room. After not having a hearty meal the entire day the previous day, Aylin was now starving. But she was in no mood to cook again. After locking the door, she mounted her horse and rode towards one of the inns. Other than a few people, the streets were fairly deserted and Aylin was glad that she did not have to face intruding gazes. She could not face their sympathetic gazes nor was she interested in hearing their words of concern. Aylin chose the inn that was closer to the palace and the moment the inn owner saw her, he gawked at her, stunned by her appearance. She looked as commanding as ever and if not for her swollen eyes, anyone would have misunderstood the dreadful incident that happened with her to be their dreams. "Is the inn not open yet?" She inquired after tying the horse in the stable. The man''s inquisitive gaze was making her uncomfortable and she wanted to divert his attention from her. Her voice brought the inn owner out of his thoughts and he rushed to her immediately, welcoming her with a smile. "No, no, Commander. The is already open. Please come in. Come in." He urged her to enter inside, pulled out a chair for her to sit down. He smiled at her warmly, observing her expression for some time. Even though he could not trace any sadness from her, he could detect the changes in her. The inn owner was a wise man and he discerned at once how impacted the lady was by the incident. However, instead of mourning over her family members'' deaths and isolating herself from everyone, she had returned to work and he could not help but admire her personality. She certainly was the strongest woman he had known in his life and silently agreed with her decision to return to her position. "What would you like to have Commander?" "May I have a glass of warm water first?" "Yes, yes." The man returned with a glass of warm water and stood beside her politely, waiting for her to order her food. "I would like to have a plate of fried eggs and bacon." "Of course, Commander. I will get your order shortly." The inn owner personally took her order and conveyed it to the cook before he returned to his place. As time passed, the inn started to crowd with other warriors and merchants and Aylin squirmed uncomfortably sensing their gazes on her. She had the urge to run away from the place. But she calmed herself when she realized that she had to face them some day. It was better to get over with it quickly. The inn owner returned with her breakfast and Aylin ate her food under the gazes of all the men around her. She did not care what they whispering even after knowing that they were speaking about her. She was famished and the moment she saw the delicious food, she forgot about them completely. ''I need to fill my stomach if I wish to fight the masked man. I cannot harm myself just like that.'' She thought as she savored the food she was eating. ''Aunt Martha, this food is not good as the food your prepare. I am missing your cooking a lot.'' She thought and forced the food down her throat when she remembered her aunt. "I miss you a lot, Aunt Martha. I do. And I will do all it takes to give a miserable death to the man who caused your death. I promise.'' Aylin finished her food with great difficulty and she left the inn after paying the owner. The instant she left the place, the whispers became louder as people stopped being secretive. But Aylin had left on her horse to hear anything they were speaking. The palace guards were stunned to see Aylin riding towards them. They had not expected her to return to her position this quickly and they stared at her in a daze. It was only when they heard her horse neigh that they came out of their reverie and rushed to her to help her with the horse. Aylin did not even smile at them when the men greeted her and the warriors could help not but feel aggrieved for her.. Just one terrifying incident was all it took for their Commander to change completely. Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 79 - Fighting Each Other - Part 1 Instead of walking towards the palace, Aylin sauntered towards the arena at the back of the palace, ignoring the looks of sympathy the men were giving her. She did not glance at the maids who had stopped to stare at her as she made her way towards the arena. Her patience was wearing thin on finding all their gazes at her and she wanted to let out all her pent up frustration from the past few days. The training was in progress and the warriors were sparring with each other, while a few were practicing alone. As soon as they noticed their Commander, everyone halted in their places, stunned to see her here. They had never expected her to return here this quickly. Amidst the shock, a sense of admiration for her filled their hearts and they welcomed her warmly with a smile. Contrary to their expectations, their Commander did not even glance at them and walked past them with her head held high. Her face was stern and expressionless and the men were stunned by her cold behavior. The men were shocked by her behavior for this had never happened before and they could not help but feel bad for her. Every time they had greeted her in the past, their Commander had nodded at them in return, if not for smiling at them. But this time, she did not even spare a glance at them, let alone nod at them. Ignoring all the stupefied gazes, Aylin picked up a bow and arrow and walked towards the area where the targets were placed. Adjusting her stance, she aimed at the small red dot on the target. Aylin took a deep breath and imaging the target to be the masked man, she released the arrow and it hit the red dot accurately. The men who were observing her sucked in a deep breath and marveled at her aiming accuracy. While there were a lot of people who still doubted her abilities, the men who were watching her did not suspect her at all and they started to respect her all the more. Ignoring their gazes again, Aylin picked up the next arrow and shot it at the target, only for it to land on the red dot again. One by one, all the arrows in her quiver were released and each one of them had hit the red dot. Cheers erupted in the arena as they shouted at their Commander, celebrating her marksmanship. But Aylin was in no mood to join in their celebration. Still not satisfied and comforted, she pulled out her sword and stared at the men around her who stopped shouting the moment they met her indifferent gaze. They stood still, not daring to even move after seeing her stare. Aylin did not care about the men''s reaction and she looked at the man nearest to her. Picking up another sword from the table of weapons, she threw it at him which he caught perfectly and he stared at her, bewildered and confused. "Fight me." She spoke, her tone bereft of any emotion. "Commander?" The man blinked at her, perplexed. "Fight me." That was all she said before she swung her sword. At other times, Aylin had never attacked her opponent first. But this time due to stress in her, she attacked him with all her might, challenging him to defeat her. The man was surprised to see her strength and he almost stumbled back when her sword struck. Fortunately for him, he had shielded himself quickly. Otherwise, he was unsure how disastrous it would have been. Though he did not know if his Commander intended to harm him or not, he trusted her not to. Aylin did not hold back and continued with her attacks. She did not stop whatsoever and despite him being a werewolf, the man was having trouble keeping up with her. It was as though she was unleashing her wrath on her and the man was now terrified of her intentions, of what she wanted to do to him. At one point in time when the man was distracted for a slip second, Aylin disarmed him and his sword slipped out of his hand. He stared in disbelief and fear when he noticed that her sword was now aimed at his heart and his Commander had no intentions of stopping. He did not even have the time to escape from her onslaught. "Commander," He shouted. But there was no reaction from her. It was as though she was not in control of herself and her rationality had completely left her. The other men too shouted at her to stop her. But Aylin did not even hear them. All she had in mind was to pierce her sword through the man''s heart and end his life. Her thirst for revenge had clouded her senses, forcing all her emotions out of her. The sound of metal clashing against another metal reverberated in the air and the man who had been facing his Commander, hoping for someone to save him, opened his eyes only to find their guest, the Alpha of Ideni in front of him as he blocked her attack with his sword. "Leave," He ordered and the man bowed at him before he ran away from them. He did not stop until he was quite a distance away from them. "What are you doing, Commander?" Azimir''s face was cold and he glared at her in fury. Not only had she put her life in danger, now she was even risking other people''s lives. Despite knowing that it was her anger that was making her behave this way, he could still not control himself, especially when he saw that she was almost about to kill the man just now. Just the thought of her having the desire to kill someone innocent made him furious. He liked Aylin, he liked her a lot. But his obligation as a king surpassed his feelings for her.. She was making a mistake, one that could not be reversed and he had to stop her before she went on a killing rampant. Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 80 - Fighting Each Other - Part 2 Aylin glared at Azimir for interrupting her desire to kill the man. Her eyes narrowed and she gritted her teeth at him. At other times, Azimir would have found her actions to be adorable and attractive. But not this time. Aylin had crossed all her limits by trying to kill an innocent and being a just king, he had to punish her for what she had done, even though he was not the King of Aranill. Aylin had crossed his bottom line and that did not sit well with him. With equal vigor and intensity, Azimir too glared at her, his sterling grey eyes blazing with fire. The moment Aylin saw the rage in his eyes, she faltered briefly. But the urge to kill someone returned, this time with more vehemence. "Do you want to fight someone, Commander? Right? Fine." Azimir spat, not at all giving her face in front of all her warriors. He had to show her that she was wrong and he had to do it in front of everyone so that Aylin would understand where she was wrong. She had to realize her mistake and not put innocent lives at risk again in her desire for revenge. "I will fight with you." He continued and Aylin who was not in her right senses, listened to him with her eyes narrowed. "If you win, you can kill me however you want. I will not stop you." "Alpha Azimir," One of the men interrupted him, only to step back on meeting Azimir''s commanding gaze. "If you win, you can kill me, Commander. If I win..." He stopped as he took in her expression. Aylin was unreadable, he could not detect her thoughts at all from her blank face. Moreover, she did not even know what she was doing and for a moment, he wondered if she even realized who she was fighting. ''I do not think she realizes it is me. Her mind is in a daze and I am sure until she gets what she wants, she will not stop. You want a fight. Right, Aylin? Then, I will fight with you and make sure that you do not commit the same mistake again.'' "If I win, you will listen to me and stop this madness." Azimir completed and gave her a challenging look, one that had Aylin losing her mind the next instant. "Fine." She spat and raised her sword before she attacked him. But Azimir blocked her right on time. "The crowd here is the witness, Commander. You cannot go back on your words once the winner is declared." Aylin scoffed and without another word, attacked him again. But every attack of hers was met with a brilliant counter attack. She could not reach him whatsoever. He blocked all her attacks and at one point, he even managed to make Aylin stumble on her feet. But before he could slip and fall, he held her by her arm and pulled her close to him. "Careful Commander." He cautioned her softly, wary of the gazes on them. Though he did not mind telling the world about how much Aylin meant to him, this was not the right time, not when there was an assailant at large who wanted him and the many other people who Aylin loved dead. He had to restrain himself in front of her which was becoming quite difficult every time he looked at her enchanting face. Aylin gave him a stunned look when he held her, his touch making her quiver in delight. She stared at him blankly before she composed herself and their sword fight started again. Azimir did not use much force on her and thwarted all her attacks. He did not even attack her, allowing Aylin to do as she pleased. He was impressed by her skills and his admiration for her grew all the more. She was better than many werewolves in his kingdom. ''As expect of the Commander of Aranill and as expected of the woman I like.'' He thought and blocked another one of her attacks again. Aylin was slowly getting exhausted and she panted softly. Her forehead was coated in sweat and her face was flushed red. If it was any other time, Azimir would have dropped his sword and kissed her lips right away. She looked so enthralling just like the lotus in a pond with dew droplets adorning its petals. But this was not any other time and he had to bring her back to her senses and with that thought, when Aylin attacked him next, he blocked her with his right hand and pulled her by her waist until she was pressing his body. A gasp left her lips and Aylin stared at the man in front of her. She opened her eyes wide and gazed at him, her senses returning to her slowly. Taking her distraction to his advantage, Azimir disarmed her and pushed her away lightly. The sudden push completely broke her dazed state and she returned to her senses. She looked around to see where she was and was flabbergasted to find herself in the arena. She did not even have to ask what she had done for her memories were intact and a pang of guilt hit her heart. Aylin darted her eyes across the arena and observed the looks of disbelief on the men''s faces. While some stared at her in fear, the others had no expressions on their faces. She could stop herself from feeling remorseful and she lowered her head immediately. Picking up her sword, she glanced at Azimir who had his eyes fixed on her before she looked at the other warriors. "Warriors," She shouted to gain their attention on her and the men stood still at once. "Please forgive me for my behavior just now. I was not in my right state of mind and I almost killed a person in my muddled state. Sir Casper, please forgive me." Aylin faced the man she had fought before and had almost ended up killing him and bowed at him deeply, regret filling her entire form. "You can punish as you wish, Sir Casper." Her words not only surprised the other men but even Azimir himself was also taken aback. He did not interrupt her and allowed her to do as she pleased now that she was in her sane mind. "No, no, Commander Aylin. We were just having a friendly fight just now. You do not have to apologize." Casper shook his head, not knowing how to deal with the situation. "I will wait for your punishment, Sir Casper." Aylin stated, returning to her cold self again. Since all her frustration had escaped her body, she felt calm and in control. "If you do not punish me, I will deem that you have not forgiven me." Casper was stuck in a dilemma and he glanced at Alpha Azimir for help, and the man nodded at him immediately. "I do not know how to punish you, Commander Aylin. Can I consider that you owe me?" He changed her punishment to her owing him a debt and Azimir''s eyes narrowed in suspicion immediately. Something was wrong with him and his words. But before he could stop Aylin, the woman had already walked towards the woman, leaving him staring at her back. "You have my word, Sir Casper.. I now owe you a debt." You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 81 - Shameless Azimir Best novel online free at novelhall.com Unlike Azimir who was skeptical about the man and his intentions, all the other men in the arena were impressed by their Commander''s honest and upright character. Though she had almost killed one of the warriors, she had even accepted her mistake, willing to take her punishment for what she had done. The respect they had for her increased and many men started to see her in a new light. Aylin nodded at Casper before she pushed her sword inside her scabbard. She then started to walk away, not giving another glance at anyone. However, before she could leave the arena Azimir stopped her from behind. "Are you not forgetting something, Commander?" He queried, his smile widening while his eyes danced with amusement. Though he was still wary of Casper, he decided to deal with him later and handle Aylin first. He had to speak to her and he intended to use this opportunity to have a word with her. Aylin turned to him and raised her brows at him. "What are you getting at Alpha Azi..Azimir?" She had not realized in her addled state. Now that she was sane and in the right might, she realized how happy she was to find him here. She had to use a lot of her strength to conceal her delight on seeing him standing here despite her humiliating him time and again the previous day to make him leave her manor and her life. Besides, she was grateful that he had intervened in her fight and had stopped her from hurting an innocent. If she had succeeded in killing Casper or even hurting him, Aylin was certain that she would have lived with guilt and regret her entire life. Worse even, she would have even killed herself before seeking her revenge. She was already miserable after losing her family. She did not wish to add more to her anguish by killing an innocent person. ''Thank you, Azimir. Thank you very much for stopping me right on time.'' She expressed her gratitude silently, not daring to speak her thoughts aloud. She did not know if that masked man was keeping an eye on her and if he was, she had already implicated Azimir by fighting with him. Aylin''s face paled at the thought and Azimir who had been observing her expression discerned what had frightened her and caused her to lose her composure. In order to bring her out of her scary thoughts, he padded towards her with a devilish smirk on his face and stopped right in front of her, forcing Aylin to push her thoughts at the back of her mind and focus on him instead. "You are forgetting your promise, Commander." "What promise?" Aylin fell for his trap just as he had expected and Azimir''s smile widened. "Did I not tell you that if I were to win, you will listen to me. Now I want to speak to you, Commander." Azimir''s voice was loud and clear and all the men in the arena heard him. But nobody doubted him. Since he had taken it upon himself to make their Commander acknowledge her mistake, they assumed that he wanted to speak to her in private and reprimand her for her actions. Considering their Commander and her dignity, they did not speak a word about it, allowing the people in question to handle the matter on their own. They returned to their training, giving the two their privacy and Azimir smiled to himself, thinking how considerate the warriors of Aranill were. "But I do not wish to speak to you," Aylin replied instantly and turned around. "Tch, tch, tch, I never knew that the Commander of Aranill was a liar. First, she promises to listen to me and now she goes back on her words. How interesting!" He uttered loud enough for everyone to hear and Aylin glared at him, provoked by his words. "I am not a lair, Alpha Azimir." She spat. "Take back your words." "Then, accompany me and let us have a talk. I have something to tell you." Azimir stated in all seriousness, trying to ignore the beautiful woman in front of him. Her blazing eyes were making his blood rush through his body in a mad desire and he wanted to do sinful deeds with her. But Azimir controlled him and shook his desires out of his mind. He now had other pressing matters to handle first. Others could wait. "And I do not wish to listen to you, Alpha Azimir." Aylin turned away from him but Azimir stopped her again. "As I said the Commander of Aranill does not keep her promises." Azimir teased, his voice audible just to the two of them. But Aylin was too furious to notice it and she gritted her teeth at his provocation. "I did not promise you anything." "You did. Your silence was your consent. Are you now going to go back on your words, Commander?" He raised a brow at her and Aylin left out a huff, making Azimir smile at her. She was slowly coming to where he wanted her to be. "Fine, I will speak to you. Let us go." Aylin relented, preparing all that she wished to tell him in private. "Not right now, Commander. Not right now. Let us meet after lunch. The royal family has invited me to have lunch with them and I cannot delay their time." Azimir said in all seriousness and Aylin could not refute him at all. "Do not go back on your promise, Aylin. I have something important to tell you. You need to know about it." "What? What is it?" Aylin tilted her head questioned him right away. "Not here. This is an important matter and there are a lot of people around us." Azimir looked around him and Aylin followed suit and her frown relaxed when she got the point. "I will tell you when we meet later." Azimir assured her with a smile and Aylin was charmed by him right away. She smiled at him in affection when suddenly she realized what she doing and she took a few steps away from him, maintaining some distance between them. Azimir almost rolled his eyes at her attempt to stay away from him. But he stopped himself in doing so. "Would you mind accompanying me till the entrance, Commander Aylin?" "No." Aylin rejected him right away and Azimir stifled a chuckle. "Think about it, Aylin. All the men here know that I wished to speak to you in private. Do you want to go back on your words?" Azimir raised his brows at her and Aylin glared at him again. "I am just asking you to accompany me till the entrance of the palace," He muttered innocently and reluctantly and gazed at her until Aylin obliged. "Thank you." "Why did I not know that you are this shameless, Alpha?" Aylin commented, trying to keep her voice as low as possible as they started walking together. "And I always knew that you are cute and fascinating." Aylin had no words of come back for him and she walked silently beside him while Azimir smiled to himself, enjoying the pleasant time he was having together with her after a long time. Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 82 - Eyes Only On Aylin Best novel online free at novelhall.com Josephine was waiting at the main hall for Azimir and the moment she heard his voice she rushed towards the entrance to welcome him, only to stop halfway when she saw the woman she resented walking beside him. While the Alpha was smiling, his eyes shining in excitement, the woman beside him barely showed any expression on her face. Oddly, the scene was harmonious and they looked like a happy and beautiful couple. Josephine''s eyes blazed in fury and she walked towards them with heavy footsteps. She glared at Aylin while Aylin stared at her innocently, wondering what she had done now. Azimir''s smile disappeared when he saw the murderous look on Josephine''s face and he stood in front of Aylin, pushing her behind him and away from Josephine''s sight. The woman was evil and he could not tolerate anyone wishing to harm his Aylin, not even the Princess of Aylin. While Aylin looked at him from behind, baffled by his behavior, Josephine''s anger dissipated and she smiled at him sweetly. It was as though the woman who was glaring at him and the one who was smiling at him were completely different. But Azimir knew otherwise. He had long sensed her dark and malicious heart and he did not smile at her, maintaining his stance irrespective of who she was. "Welcome, Alpha Azimir. I was waiting for you." Josephine stated, her eyes sparkling in delight and this time Azimir did not stop himself at all. He rolled his eyes blatantly at her before he turned to Aylin who was still staring at him in confusion. "Thank you very much for escorting me to the main entrance, Commander Aylin. It was my pleasure and honor to be in your company." Azimir expressed and he took her hand even without her offering him. Startled, Aylin attempted to retrieve her hand. But Azimir held on tight and Aylin could not move away even if she wanted to. "Thank you, Commander." With that, he kissed the back of her hand and even licked the spot he had kissed, making Aylin widen her eyes in disbelief. Azimir was more than contented with the kiss and he reluctantly let go of her. He did not even care that her palms were wet with sweat. All he wanted was to kiss her somehow and he achieved it this way. Aylin pulled her hand in shock and took a few steps away from him. A beautiful tinge of pink allured her cheeks and Azimir sighed in delight on seeing her. ''How I wish to see your alluring side every time of the day!'' He expressed in his mind and and tilted his head as he continued to gaze at Aylin, completely ignoring Josephine who turning red in anger and jealousy. "Alpha Azimir," She almost shouted to gain his attention on her and Azimir finally turned towards her. "Yes, Princess Josephine? Is something the matter?" His indifferent reply flamed her ire all the more and she glared at Aylin again. "Shall we go in, Alpha? My parents and my brother are waiting for you." She answer him softly and brushed her hair away from her face, making sure to show him her elegant side. But to her dismay, Azimir''s eyes were on Aylin and he did not even see what she had done. "Where are you going, Commander?" Azimir queried, knowing all too well where she would be going next. He stared at the spot on her hand he had licked before and a strange thrill passed through his blood. "To greet the Alpha King." Aylin was still shocked by the kiss and lick and in her daze, she replied absent-mindedly, just as Azimir had wanted her to. "Perfect. I am going to greet him. Let us go together." "What?" Aylin finally snapped put of her thoughts and looked at Azimir in wonder. "Were you not going to greet King Myron? Let us go togther." He prompted, not allowing any of the girls to refute him and even before she knew it, he was standing beside her. "After you." He held his hand in front of her and Aylin who was still perplexed, started walking. She did not even look at Josephine who had warning her through her eyes. All she could see was Azimir and for the first time after the dreadful incident, she followed her heart. Azimir and Aylin started walking together and Josephine who had been left all alone stomped her feet in annoyance. ''Aylin, how dare you ignore my warning? I will teach you what the consequence of annoying me would be.'' Watching the two walk together, Josephine could not tolerate her jealousy any more and she hastened her steps to accompany the man she wished to marry. "Alpha Azimir, let me accompany you." She said with a smile and moved closer to him. But Azimir was quick enough to move away from her and ended up walking right beside Aylin. Not realizing what had happened, Aylin contineud to walk in the direction of the main hall and Azimir smiled to himself, praising Josephine for her actions, for once. Alpha Myron, Queen Dorothy and Prince Caelan were waiting for Azimir at the main hall and the moment they saw him enter, their lips parted in shock. The young Alpha of Ideni was walking in between the two women. While he maintained a distance from Princess Josephine, he walked together with Aylin, making it seem as though they were husband and wife. King Myron was stunned to see them and an uncomfortable feeling settled in his heart. In his heart, Azimir was a hindrance to what he had planned for the future. He was a threat to him and his son who he wished would become the next Alpha King. Since his daughter had now taken a liking to the young Alpha of Ideni, Myron was now in a dilemma. Neither did he wished to see his beloved daughter sad nor did he want to have Azimir as his son-in-law and foil his plans himself. But he also did not reject that among all the men in the world, Azimir was the best man for his Josephine. King Myron was so confused that he did not know what to do until he saw the young Alpha and Commander Aylin walking together. Best novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 83 - Next Alpha King You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com "Greetings, Your Majesty, Queen Dorothy, Prince Caelan." Azimir greeted the royal family with a bow while Aylin knelt on one knee beside him. "Greetings, Your Majesty, Queen Dorothy, Prince Caelan." Azimir frowned when he saw her actions, not liking that she was kneeling in front of others. To him, she was meant to rule the world, be the Queen and enjoy other people worshipping her. He could not tolerate her being this modest in front of anyone and he made a solemn vow with himself to win the contest and become the Alpha King. With him around, Aylin would never have to kneel in front of anyone ever. "Rise, Commander Aylin." Myron controlled himself and looked at the lady who seemed to be doing better than the last time he had seen her. "How are you, child?" Dorothy forgot about the difference in their positions and she looked at the woman warmly, making Josephine''s wish to kill Aylin reach an all new high. "I am good now, Your Majesty. Thank you for asking." She smiled at her faintly but her smile did not reach her eyes. "That is good to hear, dear. Why did you not take a few days off? You could have rested for some time before returning to your position." "Your Majesty, I could not bear the memories that came back to me whenever I was alone. So I returned to work to distract myself and forget about the incident." Azimir''s smile completely vanished on hearing her speak about her horrifying memories and how he wished to take her all her sufferings and provide her with love and happiness. "It is good that you came back, Commander. I was wondering if our army would start slacking in your absence. I now have nothing to worry about." Dorothy tacitly changed the topic when she sensed her sorrow and joked with her, making Aylin smile at her. ''Her Majesty is sure intelligent and witty.'' Azimir praised her secretly and smiled immediately on seeing Aylin smile. "I would now like to take my leave, Your Majesty. I have some important work to handle." Aylin had barely finished speaking and was just about to kneel when the old Queen stopped her. "Have you had your lunch, Commander?" ''My respect for you is increasing as time passes, Your Majesty.'' Azimir thought in his mind and could not stop praising the Queen. "No, Your Majesty. I have not." Aylin shook her head and frowned slightly when she realized that it was just some time in the forenoon and there was still a long time for lunch. "Great. Come and join us, Commander. The more the better." Dorothy added. ''Your Majesty, please accept my humble worship.'' Azimir discreetly bowed his head. Other than the Queen herself, nobody noticed it and she gave him a questioning glance, only to find him smiling at her in respect. Dorothy could not make out what the young Alpha of Ideni was trying to convey. But she did not question him about it for she realized that his actions were intended only for her. "I cannot, Your Majesty. I have a lot of work to do..." "You can work after having lunch, Aylin. Do join us, for me." This time, Atlin could not refuse her queen anymore and she agreed reluctantly. While Azimir''s heart was dancing in joy, Josephine clenched her fists as anger surged through her. "Mother, there is still some time for lunch." "Commander can converse with us until then," Dorothy replied immediately and Azimir immediately deduced who Josephine resembled in terms of her character and temperament. Though she had her looks and grace inherited from her mother, her vileness and character were derived from her father and Azimir sighed lightly, wondering how the Queen had even ended up with such a husband. ''How unjust is fate!'' He thought and shook his head, only to garner everyone''s attention on him. "Is something the matter, Alpha Azimir?" Myron enquired, wondering what was with him now. "Not at all. Why do you ask, Your Majesty?" "I saw you shaking your head. So, I was wondering if you had something in mind." Azimir stayed silent, not answering the King and Myron almost lost his temper at him. "Why are you standing still, Alpha, Commander? Please do take your seats." Caelan spoke for the first time and Azimir observed him with his keen eyes. It was only when he noticed that the Prince of Aranill had no special interest in Aylin that he looked away. Aylin took a single chair that was just beside the couch and smiled in return at her Queen while Azimir stared at the woman in amusement. ''Did you think I could not see through your trick?'' He thought to himself and took the couch just opposite Aylin. From this position, he could see Aylin clearly and he smiled to himself contented by his choice. Josephine grinned in delight when she saw that the space beside the young Alpha was unoccupied and she graciously walked towards, making sure to add a little sway to her hips before she sat down beside him, much to her father''s annoyance. Yet, he stayed silent, wondering about Josephine, Azimir and his son, Caelan. "How did you find Aranill, Alpha Azimir?" Nobody other than Aylin among them knew the real reason why Azimir was here and she glanced at him before she averted her gaze away immediately. Azimir''s eyes flashed with cunningness on seeing her avoid his eyes. "Aranill is interesting, Your Majesty. I must say it is a beautiful place." Azimir had his eyes fixed on Aylin and her cheeks heated up when she realized the underlying meaning behind his words. "That is good to hear, Alpha. I wonder how long will you be staying here." Dorothy continued and everyone''s gazes turned to him at once. Even Aylin lifted her head to look at him. "I will have to depart for Ideni tomorrow, Your Majesty. I cannot leave my kingdom for a long time." A pang of sadness hit her heart and Aylin''s eyes lost all their color. She lowered her head and bit her lip, not noticing that all her actions were being observed by the man she had in her heart. "I understand, Alpha. You have your responsibilities towards your kingdom as I have towards all the kingdoms." Myron remarked and Azimir understood at once what the foolish King was trying to do here. "Yes, Your Majesty. It is truly commendable that you are able to fulfill all your duties towards all the kingdoms and Aranill so perfectly." Azimir did not hold back anymore. "I wish I will be as good as you or even better when I become the Alpha King." Myron''s gloating face lost its smile immediately and his face turned dark. Even Caelan could not keep his face straight and turned to him, challenging him silently. Only Josephine beamed in happiness on hearing him and wished for his words to become true. Aylin almost had the urge to laugh when she saw the expressions on each member of the royal family. She discerned that everyone in the hall had missed what Azimir was trying to convey. He had stated with conviction that he would become the next Alpha and just his confidence alone made Aylin fall for him all the more. Her smile slipped the next instant and she put on her cold expression again, completely ignoring Azimir who had not shifted his gaze away from her since the beginning. ''At least, you smiled now, Aylin. I am relieved. Do not worry. I will not allow you to shut yourself from the world.. You will get all the happiness and love you deserve and I will make sure of it.'' You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 84 - Opinions On Marriage - Part 1 You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Silence filled the room as everyone was shocked by Azimir''s brazenness. Not only had he indirectly mocked the Alpha King, but he had also declared himself to be his successor to the throne, even before the contest had actually started. No one could fathom what the man was thinking while he had revealed his intentions out in the open, challenging everyone to defeat him. Myron scowled when he realized what the man was doing. But he did not doubt him at all. The Alpha of Ideni was one of the two Alphas who he deemed was capable of winning the contest. Instinctively, he glanced at his son who had his eyes narrowed as he stared at Azimir and he shook his head. Caelan was not the one among the two and just the thought of him losing his authority over the throne completely made Myron kill someone. Since his wishes to see his son occupying the throne after him would never be fulfilled, especially when a man like Azimir was contesting with him, he had to choose another path to be in power and immediately after, his eyes turned to his daughter, Josephine, who just like his son, had her eyes fixed on the man beside her. However, unlike Caelan, Josephine''s eyes were sparkling with intense admiration and obsession and Myron found the sight to be oddly comforting. ''Why did I not realize before that the young Alpha of Ideni and Josephine look so compatible with each other?'' He wondered and darted his eyes back and forth at them, visualizing the future in front of him. Myron smiled widely, satisfied with his daughter''s choice. ''So what if I cannot be the father of the next Alpha King? Being the father-in-law of the next Alpha King does not sound bad either.'' He thought and nodded to himself, conjuring a plan to bring the young Alpha of Ideni and his daughter together. Azimir sensed the wicked King''s strange eyes on him and he turned to him with his brows raised. The old man''s face was quite expressive and Azimir could decipher what he was plotting just by one look. He glimpsed at Josephine before his eyes went back to Aylin and his lips arched up faintly, amused by the misconception the father and the daughter were having. Yet, he did not break their fantasy and sat still, allowing them to fall deeper into their delusion. They would only make it easier for him to deal with them when the time was correct. Aylin fidgeted in her seat, unable to stand Azimir''s intense gaze on her. It was too strong to ignore and she pushed back a strand of her hair in her nervousness. She lowered her eyes and bent her body until she was almost slouching. But the moment she did so, she realized how meek and timid she looked, contradicting her character. ''Aylin, what are you doing?'' She scolded herself and frowned lightly, unable to believe the effect Azimir was having on her. ''This is not you. You do not have to be nervous in his presence. Be yourself, he cannot influence you.'' She thought and closed her eyes. Taking a deep breath, she opened her eyes, this time not at all jittery or uncomfortable. She pushed her body back and leaned on the chair, exuding a sense of independence and superiority. She did not even budge when she saw Azimir raising his eyes at her as stared back at him with challenging eyes. ''Ah, what do I do?'' Azimir sighed lightly. ''Now I want to kiss Aylin all the more.'' His eyes dropped to her lips, and right at this moment as though she was trying to tempt him, Aylin licked her lips, moistening them and making them resemble rose petals covered in droplets of water. Azimir''s eyes darkened in desire and he clenched his fists as he controlled himself from storming over and claiming those supple lips that were too irresistible and capable of evoking strong waves of desire in him. Dorothy had not missed the obvious attraction between the Alpha of Ideni and Aylin and she blinked at them in surprise. Since the time they had taken their seats, the young Alpha''s gaze had been fixed on Aylin. She had seen his fondness for her in his grey eyes, not once trying to suppress them. Meanwhile, though Aylin did not look at him in the eye until a few moments ago, she could still notice her strange behavior and Dorothy smiled faintly when she understood all that was happening here. Dorothy had already seen how beautiful the couple looked when they stood together and now that they had feelings for each other, she was happy for them and blessed them sincerely in her heart. "Alpha Azimir, it must have been tough to take over Ideni at such a young age immediately after your parents passed away." Caelan started as he twisted the ring on his left index finger. "It truly is commendable that you were able to handle the matters with such finesse and poise. Do you not think so, Mother?" While Myron did not find anything odd in his son''s question, Dorothy frowned at her son in displeasure. She could not comprehend what he was trying to do by bringing up old wounds, especially when more than a decade had passed since Azimir took over the throne of Ideni. Though she wanted to reprimand her son, she bit her lip, unable to scold him in front of Aylin and Azimir. She glared at him which Caelan completely ignored and smiled at Azimir as though he was praising him sincerely. "I appreciate you for your kind words, Prince Caelan. It was all thanks to my father that I was able to take over Ideni and handle all the matters easily. Since I was destined to be the Alpha and King of Ideni, he had made sure to train me well and instill in me the knowledge and wisdom required of me to be the King." Though Azimir was discreet, nobody missed the meaning behind his words and Caelan''s smile faltered. He almost glared at him for his blunt remarks. Even Myron could not maintain his composure and his face darkened when he heard the pride in Azimir''s tone. He realized that the young man was rebuking him indirectly for not teaching his son well and the thought of Azimir insulting him in front of his family and an outsider, did not sit well with him. But he could not lose his temper either. For his daughter and his dream, he had to bear with him for the time being. "Your father, Alpha Roland was an honorable man, Alpha Azimir. It was my luck that I was able to meet him once." Dorothy eased the tension a little and again, Azimir questioned in his mind how this kind woman ended up with a man like Myron. "Thank you, Your Majesty. I am honored too to be able to meet a lady like you." He made sure only to praise the Queen, sparing the other three members of the royal family. Azimir was not a man who fawned over others, even if he was the Alpha King himself. He had nothing to do with him and since he had not insulted them openly, they could not get back at him either. Myron could only smile stiffly while Caelan''s eyes were blazing with rage. Even Josephine felt disheartened by his behavior. "Well, thank you. Your parents have taught you well, Alpha." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Azimir decided to give them some time to breathe and focus on Aylin. She had been sitting silent for a long time and Azimir wanted to hear her a pleasing voice. "Commander Aylin, I have a question to ask you. May I?" Azimir directed everyone''s attention on her and Aylin who was getting bored by the mind game the others were playing stiffened on hearing him address her. Wondering what the man was up to now, she nodded at him. She did not have any choice either. "What is your opinion about marriage?" You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 85 - Opinions On Marriage - Part 2 You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com "Commander Aylin, what is your opinion about marriage?" Silence filled the hall again and this time, it was more deafening than how it had been the previous time. All pairs of eyes were fixed on her and Aylin gave them a blank look, not knowing why Azimir was asking her this question out of the blue. ''Does he want to marry me?'' She wondered and shook the thought out of her mind the next instant. ''It cannot be. We have only known for a few days and the feelings we have for each other is yet to turn to love. He could not be thinking of marriage this quickly. What is his motive in asking me such a question in front of an audience?'' Aylin scowled, not liking the inquisitive gazes on her and she threw a cold look at Azimir, who only tilted his head innocently while his teasing smile and amusement-filled eyes said otherwise. She had the sudden urge to kill him for putting her in a spot and diverting everyone''s attention on her. "May I ask why you are asking me this question, Alpha Azimir?" Aylin did not falter and she returned with a question of her own, demanding Azimir to answer her indirectly. "I was wondering what kind of a man would end up being your husband, Commander." Azimir''s reply was instant. "You are are formidable woman, Commander and the man you marry must be capable himself. I was just curious to know what kind of a man you prefer." Aylin gritted her teeth in irritation, Azimir''s mysterious smile was annoying. ''Why did I not know he was this infuriating before? How was he able to hide his true self from me?'' She wondered and gave him a knowing look. Azimir grinned at her and raised his brows at her playfully. He had already deduced what was running in her mind. ''If not for you trying to shut me out of your life, I would not have changed this way, Aylin. I cannot continue to be my previous self if I wish to have you back in my life.'' He answered her in his mind. ''Since my changed self can make you forget your dreadful memories and bring out other emotions in you other than your grief, I will stay this way forever.'' "I have not thought about it, Alpha. I have my priorities right now and marriage is not one of them. Let us see about it in the future." Aylin gave a perfunctory reply, one which pleased Azimir contrary to her expectations. "Very well, I will wish that you get together with the perfect man in the world." Aylin''s lips twitched at his words and she silently scolded him for calling himself perfect. His shamelessness shocked her to no extent and she was at her wit''s ends as she dealt with him. Satisfied that the message has been conveyed, he nodded to himself and returned his attention to the royal family who was staring at him dumbly. Other than Dorothy who had a meaningful smile on her face, everyone else stared at him in confusion. He pressed his forehead, his jovial mood now ruined after watching their foolish expressions. Other than Dorothy, the other three members of the royal family had complicated expressions on their faces and Azimir could not help but feel how unfortunate they were to have a king like Myron. ''Fortunately, his son might not become the next Alpha King. Otherwise, the world would be drowning in foolishness.'' He condemned them strongly. Unbeknownst to his thoughts, Josephine took this opportunity to approach the charming man beside her. "What is your opinion of marriage, Alpha Azimir?" Dorothy''s smile vanished and her face scrunched up at her daughter''s boldness. This was the second time she was being displeased due to her children and she pursed her lips, unable to tolerate it anymore. "Princess Josephine, please be mindful of your words." She warned her sternly and her daughter lost her complacent look. Baffled, she looked at her mother, complaining to her for calling her out in front of everyone even when she was not at fault. Azimir understood what the Queen was trying to do. They were the royal family and even though he was beneath them, he was still a king. Any conversation about marriages had to be initiated by the elders to give the other person respect. In his case, neither he nor Aylin had any elder in the family and it did not matter who brought up the topic of marriage in between them. But Josephine had her parents and without their consent, she had spoken her mind, losing all her manners and forgetting her etiquettes. But Azimir did not mind her impudence for once. He had initiated the topic for a reason and was waiting for someone to take the bait and amusingly, Josephine had taken it. "Do not scare the child, Dorothy." Myron stopped his wife before she could scold his daughter more in front of outsiders. "Let us too find out what the ALpha of Ideni has in mind about marriage." Myron had perceived what his daughter was trying to do and he too joined her to make Azimir like her. Since had already decided to retain the power and the throne with his family and make either his son or his son-in-law the next Alpha King, he had to start with his preparations. Azimir was a formidable man and the entire world approved of his abilities. He had to make him a member of his family before someone else did and this was a perfect time to take the first step. "I had not thought about marriage previously. It was only recently that I started to think about it and now I am considering it seriously." Azimir''s words hit Aylin''s heart directly and she shivered. His meaning was clear, he intended to marry her. Even if she was unwilling and forcing him out of his life, he would still not give up on her. "That is wonderful, Alpha." Dorothy smiled and she guessed what the young man was doing here. He was taking this chance to woo Aylin and since she had a favorable impression of both of them, she decided to give him a helping hand. "Do you have someone you like?" As soon as the question escaped her lips, Azimir felt Josephine''s probing gaze on him and he scoffed in his mind. "Yes, I do and I am thinking of proposing a marriage to her." He answered honestly, much to Aylin''s disbelief and her eyes widened in horror. She could not understand what the man was trying to do. Though was exhilarated to find out his intentions of marrying her, she was still wary of the masked man who had his eyes on her. She did not know who it was and even if even he was here right now. Azimir''s blatant display of affection, albeit indirectly scared her and she pleaded with him through her eyes to stop whatever he was doing. Azimir understood her and his gaze softened. He knew what was concerning her for he had heard every word the unknown man had told her the previous night. The man had his eyes on her all the time, though he did not know how he was doing it. But considering his powers, he did not doubt him and in order to not put any more lives at risk, he gave up being mischievous. He had anyway obtained what he wanted for the day. Aylin had not shown any traces of sadness or self-loathe and that was enough of an improvement for him. He was glad that she had decided to leave her manor and return to her position.. At least this way, she could forget about her misery for some time. Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 86 - Vile Creature Josephine''s expression was dark and she clenched her fists so hard that they turned red. Even Myron was stunned by the revelation and he could not stay composed anymore. He could not tolerate that Azimir already had someone in his mind and wished to marry her. If that were the situation, what would happen to his daughter and how could he keep the throne in his family? A lot of questions erupted in his mind and he almost lost his mind in his agitation. Unable to control his curiosity anymore, he leaned forward in interest. "May I know who it is, Alpha?" Dorothy''s head snapped towards him the next instant. She could not understand what was wrong with her family members. Everyone had taken turned to forget their manners and cross their lines, not at all caring about their reputation. All three of them had successfully humiliated them being a royal by making a fool of themselves and Dorothy could only hope for the world to not find out about it. It was already disgracing that two of the strongest people she knew, Azimir and Aylin had witnessed it. She could not let the world find out about it. But she did not know how to stop the two from speaking about their behavior once they left the palace. ''I need to speak to them about this matter in private. I cannot allow my family to make a fool of themselves.'' Dorothy thought to herself and made a note to reach out to the couple in secret. "Although I do want to reveal to the world she is, I cannot for I am yet to pursue her completely. For now, let us just say that she is the woman I met recently." Azimir responded calmly unlike Aylin. Aylin''s heart skipped a beat and her face flushed red. Her breathing quickened and she was having a hard time staying still. Though she had already predicted Azimir to disclose about his and her, she did not expect him to actually do it. He had been indirect with his words. But everyone who knew him could easily find out the woman he was talking about if they were to investigate a little. Other than her, who other woman had he met recently? Aylin glared at him, her fury getting the best of her. Azimir was not following the plan she had in mind and he was only making the situation more complicated. What if the masked man were to find out about him and start to target him? Just the thought of Azimir in danger was enough to make Aylin lose all her rationality. He was all she had now and she did not wish to lose too. ''This man is a danger to himself. I need to stay away from him always. Otherwise, he will put his own life at risk.'' Aylin thought in her mind and furrowed her brows, this time her eyes returning to how they were in the morning when she had left her manor, cold and reticent. Aylin folded her hands, deciding to not care about Azimir. He could do whatever he wanted for all she cared. She had long discerned that he was using this situation to elicit a reaction from her and he had been successful all this time. Aylin finally, decided to stop entertaining him and give him the cold shoulder again. ''I need to stop him from having hopes of marrying me. It will never happen. Never.'' Her lips formed into a thin line and she put on a careless attitude, not caring about the pair of sterling grey eyes that were looking at her. Neither Azimir nor Aylin had any idea how misleading his words were and someone in the hall had misunderstood him completely. Josephine, who had a dark expression until then, revealed a blissful smile and she almost hugged the man beside her in her excitement. ''Is he talking about me? He must be. We only met the previous day and he is already speaking about marriage in front of my parents. Is he trying to give me a clue about his feelings for me?'' The more Josephine thought about it, the more she was convinced that the young Alpha was speaking about her and she gave her father a cheerful look. Myron was well versed with his daughter''s character and he immediately understood what she was trying to convey. He too was exhilarated to find that Azimir liked his daughter. The situation was turning out to be in his favor and he could not help but rejoice and celebrate in his mind. ''I need to fix this alliance before the contest formally starts.'' Myron made his mind to speak to Azimir in private about his daughter. Caelan was taken aback to see the smiles on his father and sister''s faces and he gave them a prying look. ''Why are they this happy?'' He pondered. ''Are they happy because Alpha Azimir has someone in his mind and wishes to marry her? That cannot be.'' Caelan dropped the notion as soon as it entered his mind. ''Why will Father and Josephine be happy for someone else? I am missing out on something. I need to find out what has rendered them all smiling and in delight. And why is Father behaving this oddly today? Did he not say that he did not have a favorable impression of the Alpha of Ideni? What made him change his mind this quickly?'' Caelan could not comprehend the change in his father''s temperament. A few days ago, he had been scolding Azimir when he received his letter of acceptance to attend the contest for the Alpha King''s throne. In his anger, he had even killed the servant who had chanced upon his fierce expression. But now, he was entertaining the man himself and even speaking to him as though he truly wished for the man to win the contest. Caelan started to have a bad premonition all of a sudden. Unknowingly, he started to doubt his father''s intentions. But he could not decipher how his father would benefit if Azimir were to occupy the throne. ''Something is not right here. Either Father is plotting to ruin Azimir and is yet to tell me or he is plotting behind my back to meet his gains.'' Caelan''s eyes flashed with wickedness and he gave his father a condescending look. He was still taken aback by his father''s sudden shift in behavior and more so when the man seemed to be too interested in Azimir. ''Father, I hope you are not thinking of betraying me.'' He warned in his mind. ''I do not mind if you are preparing plans to ruin Azimir. I would gladly join you in this. But if you are plotting against me,'' His eyes turned dark and indignant. ''I will destroy you myself.'' He promised, not noticing the keen blue eyes on him. When Azimir had declared his wish to marry her, Aylin had made up her mind to stay away from him and in her desperation, she had averted her gaze away from him, only to find Prince Caelan staring at his father fiercely. It was as though the man wanted to kill his father for reasons she could not fathom. His gaze was too venomous and chilling. She could not comprehend what had got him all riled up. Aylin had her guards up against him. The man was lethal and she knew how horrible he could be when irked. She had seen a few instances when he had whipped his servant for no fault of his.. Although to the world, he was a gentle and kind man, behind the palace walls, he was a vile creature, one who had no bottom line. Best novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 87 - Dark Hearts Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com The strange atmosphere was broken when Dorothy chuckled softly. "It is time for lunch. Shall we continue this conversation after lunch?" She queried softly and Myron nodded at her with a smile. "Everyone, please. Alpha Azimir, Commander Aylin, please." Dorothy stood up and with her, the others too stood up. The group shifted to the dining hall where the maids were waiting for them at the side with their heads bowed. Azimir frowned on seeing the apparent fear in their eyes. The servants in his castle too feared him. But they respected him more. However, here, at Aranill, neither the servants nor the maids held any respect for the royal family. All they had was fear and he could even see that they despised them. "Alpha Azimir," Josephine''s piercing voice brought him out of his stupor and he smiled at her with his brows raised. "Please. The lunch will be served soon." Azimir eyed the seating arrangement. Alpha King Myron had taken the head of the table while his wife and son choose the chairs on either side of him. Now, he, Aylin and Josephine were remaining and Aylin would not sit until everyone else was seated. The situation had turned completely unfavorable to him. Any chair he chose would benefit Josephine for she could next choose the seat next to him. And he could not stop her for this was her home, for now, and he was their guest. He had no say whatsoever. Azimir contemplated what to do as he observed the situation. Finally, he took the chair beside Caelan who did not even react when he sat beside him. Contented, Josephine took the chair beside him, her face brimming with happiness. She glanced at her father who gave her an encouraging nod, unlike Dorothy whose face had darkened. She finally realized what was happening and what her daughter was trying to do. She could not have been more obvious than this. The chairs beside her were empty and Josephine could have easily chosen to sit beside her, allowing Alpha Azimir to sit beside her brother alone. Aylin could have then taken the chair beside her. But Josephine had waited for the young Alpha to make a choice before she joined them. Josephine''s brazenness infuriated her. Yet, she did not show her emotions on her face and clutched her dress tight, releasing all her anger on it until they were wrinkled. "Commander Aylin, why are you still waiting? Do join us." Caelan called Aylin who was lost in her thoughts. The moment she heard the man''s voice, goosebumps formed on her skin and she gave him a suspicious glance, not understanding why he was so cordial with her when he had glared at his father fiercely when they were in the main hall. "Yes, yes, Commander. Join us." Dorothy forgot about her daughter for the time being and patted the chair beside her. Giving one careful glance at the Prince of Aranill, Aylin sat beside the Queen. She was secretly delighted that she had avoided the seat beside Azimir. But to her horror, she had ended up right in front of him and now, he could easily see her again. Aylin scowled at her fate. How coincidental was it that the arrangement had turned out to be this way? When she lifted her head, she saw Azimir smirking at her and Aylin glared at her in return, only to change her expression when she saw Josephine turning towards her. She masked her emotions, taking deep breaths to calm her rage. ''Aylin, control yourself. Azimir is doing this on purpose. Calm down.'' She chanted in her mind and eventually, she calmed down. When everyone was seated, the maids got to work at once. They placed the plates and the cutlery and arranged the table before they brought out the dishes one by one. Aylin again sneaked a glance at Azimir. To her surprise, his gaze was now fixed on the maids and Aylin sighed in relief. One of the maids started to fill the copper tumblers with water. When she reached Josephine, Azimir stretched his leg, making her trip and the water in the jug poured all over Josephine. The next instant, Josephine stood up in rage and lifted her hand to slap the maid for her impertinence. But the moment she saw the cold gaze from the Alpha beside her, her hand trembled and she froze halfway. A chill went down her spine and she stood awkwardly, not knowing what to do. Her hand was high in the air and she was just about to slap the maid. How could she retrieve it without raising anyone''s suspicions? "Please forgive me, Your Highness. Please forgive me." The maid dropped to her knees and started to beg for an apology. Her scared body started to shiver as she waited for the princess to get over with her punishment. But even after a few moments had passed, she did not hear anything from the princess and she lifted her head slightly, only to see that the lady''s gaze was fixed on the man who was sitting beside her. The maid stared at the man as she wondered why the princess had stopped. She was still waiting for the pain when she sensed the princess bend over and help her get up, shocking her as well as the other maids. Her gentleness was not what she had expected and she was scared all the more. "Your Highn...Your Highness." She mumbled as she joined her hands together as though she was praying for her to show mercy on her. "Why are you this frightened?" She asked so gently that the maid started to cry in apprehension. "Look at you crying." Josephine hesitated for a moment before she started to wipe her tears. A gasp left the maid''s lips and she stared at the lady in front of her bewildered. Even the other maids could not control their expressions of shock as they stared at the woman who had not never hesitated to inflict pain on them whenever they committed a mistake. Their princess'' kind gestures were too baffling and they looked at each other in trepidation. "You do not have to apologize. You did not do it on purpose." Her magnanimous behavior was too much for the maid to accept. Yet, she was glad that she had spared her this once. "Be careful from now on," Josephine said and the maid kneeled before her again. "Thank you, Your Highness. Thank you so much. I will be careful from now on." The maid picked up the jug and rushed to join others. Josephine smiled at Azimir who was still looking at her coldly. She then took her seat graciously and adjusted her dress. "Do you not want to change, Josephine?" Dorothy queried, still stunned by what had happened. Her daughter''s strange behavior kept flashing in her mind and she was in utter disbelief. "It is fine, Mother. Only the hem of my skirt is drenched. It will dry off soon." She assured her with a smile, shocking Dorothy again. Her daughter, who could not bear even a small stain on her dress, was sitting in front of her without caring about her drenched skirt. Dorothy was speechless for a long time and Azimir noted all the changes in her expressions. ''What a wonderful act, Princess Josephine! You did not disappoint me.'' He praised the woman beside her. ''I have never known anyone so viciously shameless before.'' Azimir had tripped the maid on purpose to see how the princess would react. Just as he had expected, she had flung up in rage but had refrained from slapping her. ''The royal family is so despicable.. Their hearts are darker than the night sky and the world does not even know about.'' You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 88 - Betrayal You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Azimir''s eyes darkened in anger. The royal family''s kindness was all a facade. ''Did the princess think she could trick me? How naive!'' He clicked his tongue softly before his gaze hardened. ''Just as I had expected, one should never trust people based on their appearances. Queen Dorothy, you too.'' He was even disappointed in the Queen too for she had not stopped her daughter when she was about to slap the poor maid. Though the Queen was sensible at times, she was still a mother who was blinded by her love for her children than caring about the maids who were also her children. All the respect he had for her moments ago vanished completely. Azimir sighed lightly and stared at Aylin again to cool his anger. But to his surprise, Aylin too looked vexed and his eyes widened. She seemed enraged and Azimir smiled immediately. ''Aylin, irrespective of how much you push me away from you, our hearts and mind are connected. You are angry just as I am and I am more than contented to think that you are not like them. My Aylin is the best.'' It was as though Aylin heard his thoughts that she lifted her head and stared at him right in the eye. Azimir too looked at her, smiling at her widely. Aylin grimaced and looked away, thanking the maid who had placed a bowl with warm water in front of her to wash her hands. The maids started to serve the dishes and this time, they were careful. They did not make any mistakes lest they should annoy anyone at the table. They had been fortunate previously. It could not be said the same again and nobody was willing to test their luck. Aylin did not have much of an appetite. She only accepted a bowl of porridge and fried fish to nourish herself, rejecting all other dishes served to her kindly. "Eat more, Commander. You have just recovered. You need to nourish your body well." Dorothy said and nodded at the maid who placed a bowl of rice beside her plate. "I do not have much of an appetite, Your Majesty and the physician has asked me to eat light foods for the time being." Aylin lied blatantly. "In the case, drink more porridge, Commander. It is good for your stomach when you are recovering." "I will. Thank you, Your Majesty." Aylin smiled at her gratitude and focused all her attention on the fish in front of her. She started to take small bites, licking her lips in satisfaction after swallowing it every time. Her actions were pure and naive. But to Azimir, it was not. Every time she licked her lips, he wished that he was the one doing it. His eyes darkened in desire and his hold on his spoon tightened. He was too tempted to taste her sweet lips that had been evoking thoughts of sinful deeds in his mind. Even the wolf in him was losing himself to desire and Azimir was having a hard time controlling him. In just one day, he had found himself on the brink of losing his self-control many times and Azimir wondered if Aylin even realized what she was doing to him. Every action of hers seemed sensual to him and Azimir did not know how to stop his raging emotions. He only wished that he was alone with Aylin. He could have kissed her as much as he wanted. But he was now in the presence of the royal family and he could only stay put and wait for his alone time with Aylin. As soon as he remembered about it, his eyes lit up and his face brightened. His desires became manageable and he started to eat, enjoying the lunch to his heart''s content. Though the food was not to his liking, he still found it delectable for Aylin was accompanying him. "How long are you staying at Aranill, Alpha?" Dorothy questioned while she continued to eat. Azimir glanced at the Alpha King who was eating silently. ''Looks like he has not told the Queen about our conversation the previous. That makes sense, though. If he had told her about it, I am sure she too would have joined him in pairing me with their daughter.'' Azimir sneered in his mind but remained expressionless. "I will be departing for Ideni tomorrow morning, Your Majesty." Azimir looked at Aylin as he said the words and just as he had hoped, she stopped eating. Her hold on her spoon tightened and she stiffened in her place. But the next instant, she returned to her old self and started eating again as though she did not care whether he stayed at Aranill or not. Her reaction did not dampen Azimir''s spirits. Instead, he was only thrilled and he smiled widely. Her momentary loss of self-control had not gone unnoticed by him and this was enough to him that Aylin did care whether he stayed back or not. "I see. Please prepare well for the contest, Alpha. This time, I assume it will be exciting and worth attending. With your abilities, I am sure that the other Alphas will be having a hard time." As soon as Dorothy spoke about the contest, Caelan stiffened and stared at her with an unfathomable expression on his face. Her words kept repeating in his mind and eventually, the realization hit him. His neck snapped to his father who looked back at him questioningly. Caelan understood everything slowly and he gritted his teeth in rage. He now discerned the meaning behind the smiles on her father and sister''s faces. His father was selfish and wanted to retain the power and throne with the family. But only two alphas among all the alphas participating in the contest had higher chances of winning, considering their abilities and he was not one of them. Caelan realized that his father still planned to retain the power in the family but his pawn had shifted from him to Azimir. Once the Alpha of Ideni married Josephine, his father could still be a member of the royal family. And his sister had feelings for the man, it would not be difficult to achieve the goal. Caelan''s face lost all its color and he found the food in front of him disgusting. He pushed the plate away from him and stared hard at the plate, wishing to smash it in anger. he felt utterly humiliated and his wolf was growling, unable to tolerate the betrayal. Suddenly, he felt that his family did not even belong to him. His father''s greed and selfishness surprised him, not realizing that he too had the same character as him. "Why did you stop eating, son?" Dorothy saw him sitting still with an unfathomable expression on his face. "Is something the matter? Is the food not to your liking?" Azimir looked at him and Caelan''s hatred for his father on meeting his gaze. "No, Mother. The food is good. But I feel full already." "But you have barely eaten." "I do not have much of an appetite, Mother. I have some work to attend." Caelan could not sit with them anymore and stood up suddenly. " Please forgive me, Alpha Azimir. I cannot accompany you for lunch anymore." "I understand, Prince Caelan. You do not have to apologize." "Thank you," Without another word, he walked out of the dining hall, stunning his family with his rude behavior. Dorothy gazed at her husband in speculation. But Myron shook his head. He too was just as curious as her to find out what had happened for his son to leave lunch halfway. But he could not follow him and leave the guests alone.. So, he decided to finish his lunch and speak to Caelan later. You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 89 - Self-humiliation Best novel online free at novelhall.com The lunch turned awkward all of a sudden with Caelan''s departure and everyone lost their appetite. Even though Caelan had given the excuse of his work for him to leave midway, everyone understood that it was something else that had caused him to leave. However, Azimir did not mind him leaving the table and he kept eating to his heart''s content. He wanted to savor all his time with Aylin for he would be meeting her next after a long time. Just the thought of leaving Aylin all alone during this time when there was a masked man who was after her was enough to make him lose his temper. Despite being assured that he would not hurt Aylin irrespective of the situation, he was still worried for her. Since the ability to appear and disappear any time he wanted, Azimir realized how unguarded Aylin was in front of the man. He could easily enter her room when she was asleep and could do anything to her. Azimir''s eyes blazed in fury when he thought about it and recalled the previous time when he had eavesdropped on her from his room. The man had conveniently entered her room and had spoken to her. Azimir did not know what else he had done and he did not wish to imagine it for he knew that he would only unleash his wrath right after. Shaking his disturbing thoughts out of his mind, he started to enjoy his meal again and only stopped eating when all the food on his plate had been [rushed down his throat. Aylin stood when the royal couple stood and deeming it was for her to leave, she kneeled in front of him, making Azimir scowl in annoyance again. "Your Majesties, I will take my leave now. I have important matters to attend to." Aylin had been sure that she could leave now and was prepared to flee from the place. But her plan failed completely the next instant. "May I speak to you in private, Commander? I have something important to say." Myron did not sense anything unusual from her words and he stood silently behind them. "Yes, Your Majesty." Aylin reluctantly agreed and she followed the old woman, not daring to glance at Azimir who was still looking at her. "Shall we move to the main hall, Alpha Azimir?" Myron waited until the two women were out of sight and the three remaining people in the dining hall returned to the main hall. Now that they were all alone with the young Alpha, Josephine hinted at her father to bring up the matter. She had seen the look of appreciation her father had on his face after conversing to the young Alpha of Ideni and she understood that she had now gained his approval, unlike the previous day when he had strongly rejected her desire to marry him. When Josephine had put forth her desire before him, her father had rejected it in an instant. He had not listened to any of her requests, nor did he budge when she had cried pitifully in front of him. He remained unfazed, and it was only when he saw how swollen her eyes had become after crying for a long time, he had finally decided to give her words a thought. ''Thank you, Father.'' She beamed at her father and looked at the charming man she had come to like in just a day. "Josephine, go change your dress. I do not want you to catch a cold and fall sick." Myron gave his daughter a look and Josephine understood him immediately. "I will be right back, Father." With a nod and flashing a smile at the young Alpha, she left the two men alone, hoping that her father would be able to settle the matter for her. Azimir did not show anything on his face. But his intuition told him what the wicked King wanted to speak about. Yet, he waited for the man to make a fool of himself. He wanted to see the man humiliate himself and Azimir smiled widely in expectation. He despised the royal family for their two-faced behavior and he took it as a pleasure to annoy them and infuriate them. There was nothing more satisfying than ripping their arrogant faces and showing them what they truly deserved. It oddly excited him but not more than how he felt when he was with Aylin. In front of her, all the members of the royal family resembled court jesters, one he kept for his amusement. Given an option, he would not even look at them when he could stare at his beautiful lady all day. "Alpha, I had something important to speak to you." Myrin started, not knowing how to convey his thoughts. Previously, it had been the other men who had come to ask for his daughter. Never had he taken the initiative to approach anyone for there had not been anyone his daughter had found herself worthy of. Even he had not found any of those men capable of being with his daughter and had rejected him without seeking his daughter''s opinion. Now that they had someone who both approved, he had to stake a claim on the man before anyone else did. Yet, when the time came for him to express his wishes, he found himself tongue-tied and unable to articulate properly. "Yes, Your Majesty. Please tell me." Azimir waited for the man to start and folded his hands. Even though he was just an Alpha and the man in front of him was the Alpha King, he looked more intimidating and powerful. The aura around him was stronger than that of the old King''s and Erik and Gregory who were making their way inside the hall were beyond stunned to see this situation. Alpha Azimir looked majestic and the king while King Myron looked like a peasant as he fidgeted in his seat. The difference in their temperament made them realize how much of a failure Alpha King Myron was and they felt insulted to have served such an unworthy man all these years. Erik cursed their fate and hoped for the situation to change after the contest. They did not have any favorable impression of their prince. Though he was capable, he was no way as formidable as the young Alpha of Ideni. Azimir was the first to notice the two men and he let out a sigh. They had come right at the time when the old King was about to reveal his intentions. ''What impeccable timing! I wonder how Sir Erik and Sir Gregory found out that their King is about to humiliate himself. Are they here to join the fun?'' Azimir mocked the old King in his mind. ''Too bad. The King now would not speak his mind in the presence of an audience. How disappointing!'' Azimir leaned back on the couch, losing all his interest. ''On second thought, it is not bad to have been interrupted either. The more I delay this matter, the more anxious the royal family will become. It would be worth the wait if the impact would be huge and brilliant. Alpha Myron, I hope you will live up to my expectations when we face the same situation in the future. I will anticipate it.'' Azimir hid his evil smile and turned towards the two men who were still standing in their places. "Sir Erik and Sir Gregory. Are you here to meet His Majesty?" Azimir''s loud voice brought the three men out of their thoughts and Myron had finally, mustered all his courage was startled to find the two men gawking at him. Even Gregory and Erik were startled at being addressed so loudly. They could not understand the meaning behind the smile the young Alpha of Ideni was giving them as they started to walk towards their King. But what shocked them more was how their King''s face blackened in fury as he glared at them and the two men frowned at him, not caring how rude their behavior was. The moment they had seen the difference in the aura around the two men, they had already given up respecting their King. The man was undeserving of it anyway. Nevertheless, they still kneeled on one knee in front of him and offered their greetings. Again, Azimir was dissatisfied and he frowned on seeing the two capable men kneeling in front of such an unworthy man. Yet, he could do nothing about it. The first rule he decided to implement when he became the Alpha King was to abolish this practice. he loathed such practices which depicted subordination. He did not mind people bowing at him in respect. But kneeling was not something he could tolerate. "Why are you two here?" Myron spat at the two men who had interrupted his chance to speak to the young Alpha. This was his opportunity and once the man departed for Ideni, he could only wait until the contest formally started before he could speak to him again. Stunned by his outburst, the two men gave their King a suspicious look. Even Azimir was surprised to hear him shout and gave him a satirical look. The man did not know how to control his emotions. Nevertheless, his children are so outrageous. He thought. He glanced at the two men who had no idea why the King had even lost his temper with them and pitied them for being at the receiving end of the King''s wrath. "Speak." Myron almost roared and Gregory started speaking, trying to ignore the man''s unfair treatment. Anyway, he would soon not be the Alpha King. "Your Majesty, we are here on your orders to report the gruesome incident that happened at Commander Aylin''s manor." Best novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 90 - Consipiring You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Myron bit his tongue in embarrassment. He now remembered that he had asked the two men to report to him all that happened at Commander Aylin''s manor. But he had not mentioned the date or the timing and had cited it casually in front of all the people, to show his kind side to everyone and create an even more favorable impression of him in their minds. He had never expected the men to arrive the moment he had gathered his courage to speak to the Alpha of Ideni about his daughter and the men had arrived right on time to interrupt him. What impeccable timing! Myron''s fury surfaced when he heard the men and he glanced at the young Alpha who had a stronger presence than he did and felt insulted to see the mirth in his eyes. They were gleaming in strange cunningness, one which he could not understand and he pursed his lips in dismay. "Sir Gregory, Sir Erik, I am currently entertaining a guest. I would speak to you about this matter later." Myron controlled his rage and donned an amicable expression. But Azimir saw right through his facade. The man was being careful in front of him so as to not raise suspicions. Moreover, the warriors were not ordinary humans. They were the Knight Commanders in the army and were just below the Commander. Insulting them or punishing them for a no fault of theirs would only destroy the image he had created over the years. In just one day, Azimir''s had learned the truth, one that the world had no idea about. Just like others, he too had assumed the royal family to be generous and just. Who knew that it was all a facade they had put up in front of the world? Azimir sneered and folded his hands, making a decision to deal with him after the contest. Alpha King Myron was now the most powerful man in the world and even if he had the ability to handle him and punish him for all that he had done, Azimir was nothing but an Alpha and King of a small kingdom and unless he got the support of the other Alphas, he could not dethrone the man. ''I am sure no one would agree to unmask the man''s true character in front of the world.'' Azimir eyed the man, starting to conspire against him in his mind. ''Moreover, it would only delay the contest and until his crimes are proven, nobody would be allowed to rule over Aranill and occupy the throne.'' Azimir''s brows deepened as he placed his hand below his chin, his gaze deep in thought. Erik had been sneaking glances at the young man and he noticed him in a daze. Yet, there was anger radiating off him and he wondered what had irked the man now. Since the time he had joined the royal army, he had met a lot of Alphas and Betas and even the previous Alpha King who had been on the throne then. But none among them had the temperament the young man on the couch had. He could sense a strong aura of formidability from him. His imposing eyes, commanding stature and daunting personality made him the best man to be on the throne. Erik suddenly wanted the time to reach the day when Alpha Azimir would be coronated as the King, the King of the Alphas as well as the world. It would be a sight to behold and Erik promised to dedicate his life and loyalty to him if that were to happen. Unlike Myron who was greedy and vile, the young Alpha of Ideni was a rightful king. Though he was cold and imposing, he still cared for his subjects and treated them well. All the people of Ideni genuinely respected him from the bottom of their hearts and their admiration was never superficial. Erik took another glance at Azimir before he returned his attention to the Alpha King who was still glaring at them for reasons unknown. But what annoyed him more was that they were still kneeling and the man was yet to accept their greetings. Gregory too was done respecting the man. He had never felt this disgusted by anyone till then and he did not wish to stay in the same room as the man who did know how to respect others. So what if he was the Alpha King? Time was changing and soon he would have to abdicate the throne. Gregory only wished for a better man to occupy the throne, one who was not as selfish as the man in front of him. "Your Majesty, we apologize for interrupting your conversation." Gregory bowed at him and stood up at once and Erik followed suit. Neither man cared that their behavior was utterly discourteous to the throne nor did they care if they had appeared mannerless. Their King had humiliated them and the two upright and prideful men could not tolerate it. Moreover, this time he had crossed his lines first for shouting at them in front of their guest. "Do you think we will be implicated, Sir Erik?" Gregory only realized what he had done after leaving the palace and returned to the arena. All of a sudden, he started to regret what he had done in a fit of his anger. If not for him, Erik would not have fallen in trouble. "I am not sure, Sir Gregory. Even if we do, I do not care. You were amazing." Erik praised and Gregory let out a chuckle in awkwardness. "I thought you would be furious, Erik." "Why? Did you do something that would infuriate me?" Gregory stayed silent and Erik perceived what he was trying to say. "If you talking about what transpired in the main hall, then you are not at fault. You never were. It was the mad king who was rude to us first." Erik reasoned and Gregory beamed at him, glad that his friend had not misunderstood his intentions. "Why is His Majesty so vexed today? Though he has never respected us, he at least maintained a cordial smile when he was with us. What happened for him to lose control?" Erik continued to walk towards the arena while Gregory accompanied him as he started to contemplate the reason behind the old king''s outburst. "Does it have anything to do with the young Alpha of Ideni?" "Why do you think so, Gregory?" Erik halted in his place and recalled the strange expression on Alpha Azimir''s face back then. "Did you not notice how His Majesty was being all jittery in front of the young man? Was he trying to speak something to him when we interrupted him right at this time?" "This might be the reason. Otherwise, why would His Majesty lose his temper and lash out at us for no fault of ours?" "Erik, I had always felt that our Alpha King was the most intimidating man in the world. But.." Gregory stopped suddenly and his expression changed. "But?" "Nothing. Sir Erik, Commander Aylin has assigned us to overlook the safety of all the guests during the contest. We need to start assigning the warriors their positions. Shall we leave?" Erik could not fathom why Gregory had changed the topic all of a sudden. Yet, he did not question him for the palace was not a safe place and they had to be wary of their surroundings. The two men quietly left the place and immediately after, a young man peeked from behind the pillar. His lips formed a thin line before he came to stand in the front. "What was Sir Gregory trying to say? Why did he change the topic?" He wondered. "Did he find out I was here?"His frown deepened before his face relaxed. "That cannot be. I made sure to stay hidden from his sight." The man eventually gave up thinking about it and clutched his scabbard tight, his eyes flashing in evilness and greed. "I need to find out what they were speaking. This is my only chance to get promoted and once the Alpha King changes, I will have to start from the bottom again." He shook his head at the thought and gazed with determination in his eyes. "I will not give up all that I have achieved and let my efforts go into vain.. I need to find a way to get my wish fulfilled." You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 91 - Queens Love With the two Knight Commanders now gone, Myron took a deep breath to control his rage and when felt himself to have calmed down, he addressed the issue again. "Alpha Azimir, I wanted to speak to you about my daughter, Josephine?" "What about her, Your Majesty?" Seeing the young Alpha''s interest being raised, Myron cheered in his mind and his smile widened. It was a good sign. He forgot the displeasure he had felt when the two humans had interrupted him and relaxed light. "I was wondering if you...." He stopped suddenly when he sensed his wife''s scent in the air and he turned around, only to see her and Commander Aylin walking together as they smiled at each other. From where he was, he could see that his wife did all the speaking while the young lady beside her listened to her without interrupting. Dorothy reached the main hall and took the seat beside her husband while Aylin stood still. "I would like to take my leave now, Your Majesty. I still have to overlook the safety protocols for the contest." Aylin kneeled in front of the royal couple and bowed her head. "Sure, Commander. Please remember my words." Dorothy granted her request and Aylin sighed in relief. She was finally free to leave. Not only was Azimir''s presence affecting her, even the royal family''s disgusting actions were also making her uncomfortable. She had long seen their disguises. But never had she felt them be despicable. Even the old Queen seemed detestable in her eyes and she just wanted to leave the palace to calm her anger. "Yes, Your Majesty. I will do as you say." Aylin assured her and left the main hall without even glancing at Azimir who still had his smile on his face as he stared at Aylin with gentleness and indulgence. Silence engulfed the room and Dorothy frowned on seeing the two men sitting quietly. The awkwardness in the air made her feel uncomfortable and she fidgeted in her seat as she gave her husband a questioning glance. But Myron turned a blind eye to it. Instead, he focused on Azimir who had not shown much reaction to him nor had he asked him again what he wanted to say to him. He now hesitated to speak about Josephine again when he had missed the opportunity twice. After a long time, Myron finally made his mind and decided to speak his mind when Azimir stood up suddenly, forcing him to swallow his words immediately. "Your Majesty, I would like to take my leave as well. It is getting late and I need to bid farewell to a person close to me before I depart for Ideni tomorrow." Myron gaped at him and he could not react in time. By the time, he came out of his stupor, the young Alpha had left the palace and he was now being stared at inquisitively by his wife. "Is something the matter?" He questioned, trying to cover his awkward behavior but failing miserably at it. He had lost all his chances to speak to Azimir and he could only wait until the contest commenced before he could meet the young Alpha again. Myron''s face contorted in annoyance and his wife''s gaze only irked him all the more. There was something in her stare that made him feel guilty and he looked away immediately. "I do not know, Myron. You tell me if something the matter." She retorted. "I sensed the air to be strange when I returned. Did something happen between you and the young Alpha of Ideni?" "What could between us, dear? We were just talking casually." He did not disclose what he was intending to do. For reasons unknown, he had an inkling that his wife would not agree to his daughter being with Azimir and he could not decipher why he was feeling so. Right at this moment, Josephine returned. She had changed into a beautiful, pale pink gown and Dorothy''s eyes sparkled on seeing her daughter. She looked absolutely gorgeous. But the next instant, her eyes narrowed in confusion. "Are you attending a soiree, Josephine?" "No, Mother. Why do you ask?" Josephine looked around her, searching for the young man she admired with excitement. When she could not find him, the light in her eyes dimmed and she lost her smile immediately. "Why are you dressed this way, dear? I thought you were attending a soiree." "No, Mother. I just wished to wear this gown today. Where is Alpha Azimir, Mother?" Josephine tacitly pulled the man into their conversation. Understanding what her daughter was doing, Dorothy even stopped smiling and leaned back on the couch, unable to believe that her daughter was behaving atrociously, losing all her elegance and manners. "He took his leave, dear. He had some urgent matters to attend to." "Father," Josephine did not elaborate further, giving her father the clue about what she was asking only to find him shaking his head at her with a dejected expression. From his expression, she could make out that her father had not been rejected. Instead, he had been unable to initiate the conversation in the first place. All her hopes shattered and her face turned pale. Even the gorgeous gown could not prevent her from looking unsightly when her expression turned crooked. Her only opportunity to approach the young Alpha had been lost and she would now have to wait sometime before she could make her move again. Dorothy''s face darkened when she realized what was happening and the reason behind the awkwardness in the air when she had returned after speaking to Aylin. It was her husband''s fault and she suddenly wondered if he was the reason for the young Alpha to leave so quickly. Dorothy did know what to do now. She saw the disappointment on her daughter''s face while her husband too was sitting silently as he kept frowning. Though she loved her husband, she loved her children more and she could not see her daughter''s crestfallen face. Alpha Azimir''s evident fondness for Aylin kept appearing in her mind and his brows narrowed further. Dorothy was now in a dilemma and she did not know how to approach the situation. ''Myron must not have brought up the topic of our daughter at all. Otherwise, Azimir would not have had a peaceful expression on her face. We do not know what the man has in mind.'' She thought and glanced at her daughter again. Her heart broke when she saw Josephine downcast and she immediately made her decision, determined to fight for her family. Also, she was well versed with her daughter''s character. Since she had taken a liking towards the young man, she would not stop until she got him, even if it meant she would have to go against Aylin in the menawhile. ''My daughter''s happiness is most important to me. I will do anything to make her happy and the only way to salvage this situation is to speak to the people involved in it. I will have to speak to Aylin to make her let go of Azimir and I hope she obeys my orders. Otherwise....'' Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 92 - Reminded Of The Past You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Aylin sighed in relief as soon as walked out of the palace. The place was filled with disgusting people and for the first time, she felt everyone in the royal family to be highly repulsive. She gritted her teeth when he recalled the incident at the dining hall when the young maid had been almost slapped by the princess. Just the thought of the royals using their power to bully the people made her want to wage a war against them and avenge the helpless people who had suffered under them. Aylin loathed everyone and she was only glad that Alpha King Myron''s reign would end in a few days. Aylin wiped the sweat that had dripped down her cheek and let out a sigh. The blazing sun was spreading intense heat everywhere. Yet, she could not stay away from the arena for now, she had a huge responsibility on her shoulders. This was the first time that she was in charge of everyone''s safety during the contest and she had to make sure everyone was protected. Already suspicions were arising from men who could not see a lady prosper and defeat them and there had been a clash among some of the men within the army due to the difference in opinions. If the situation were to go wrong, she would be the first one to be blamed and questioned. Aylin felt a mild headache whenever she thought about how at every step, she had to prove herself to everyone. Aylin entered the arena quickly and she watched her warriors training vigorously. They were the elite warriors, one who could defeat some of the mightiest Alphas in the world. Nodding in satisfaction as some of them, she started to walk around while she surveyed the area and observed some of the men''s skills. At the same time, she started to allocate duties to the men in her mind, keeping their abilities and strengths in mind. "Commander," Sir Gregory and Sir Erik made their way to her when they saw her coming towards them. "What is the progress of the matter I had assigned to you, Sir Gregory?" Aylin only glanced at them before her eyes went back to one of the young trainees who was fighting with all his energy, against his opponent. Though every time he was thrown to the ground in seconds, he did not give up and kept fighting the man, not losing his hope even once. "We have prepared the groups, Commander and they have been assigned under the five Knight Commanders according to their abilities," Gregory answered and held out the record he had brought with him. Aylin''s eyes finally shifted away from the young man and she read through the list and noted the names of the people who she felt could trust and hand over important responsibilities to them. Satisfied with their work, Aylin handed the record back to them and tapped her feet for a moment. "Sir Erik, Sir Gregory, have you consulted about this matter with the other Knight Commanders?" "Yes, Commander. We did. Since Sir Louis is not here, we could only speak to Sir Francis and Sir Bernard." Erik answered, not knowing what his Commander was getting at. "Were they cooperative?" "This...." Aylin had seen what the two men wanted to hide from her and their lips formed a thin line in worry. "You do not have to feel bad, Sir Gregory, Sir Erik. I am unaffected by their treatment." Aylin let out a cold smile and folded her hands. "I have stopped caring how they feel about me and how much they despise me for leading them. It is fine. They will get their answers during the contest." Aylin''s face was filled with determination and the two men did not doubt her whatsoever. Since she had taken up the responsibility, she would definitely handle them with finesse. The two men trusted her and her abilities. It was the other two fools who did not trust her and always doubted her even when she had shown them excellent outcomes. Since the moment she had taken over the position as the Commander of Aranill, their army and had improved in their skills and even in intelligence. Aylin had made sure that everyone learned not only martial skills but even the tactics of war and politics were taught to them so that they could be educated on how a kingdom was guarded against enemies. Under her power, no one had dared challenge them ever and Aranill had risen to new heights, even better than how it had been previously under the other Commanders. Yet, nothing she had done had been acknowledged by the narrow-minded people and even though they had not been vocal about it, Aylin had long sensed their hostility from them. So, she did not give much thought and ignored them how they ignored her. But there were times when she had to confront them and it was then that she felt helpless and in a fix. Aylin had purposely assigned the task of allotting the warriors to the two men for she would then not have to face their hostile faces. She also had other reasons in doing so and she smiled suddenly in wickedness, one that had the two men rendered confused and lost. Aylin composed her expression the next instant and this time, her smile turned gentle and appreciative. "I will speak to all the Knight Commanders when Sir Louis returns. He might return to Aranill in two days." "Would Sir Louis have accomplished the mission, Commander?" "I trust him. With his abilities, it is impossible for him to not find the truth." Aylin''s gaze again fell on the young man whose black shirt was covered in dust. He looked haggard and his face was bruised. Yet, he had not given up as he kept fighting the burly man in front of him. "What do you think of that young man, Sir Gregory?" Aylin pointed towards the direction where they were fighting and Gregory and Erik followed her sight, only to frown lightly. "Are you talking about Henry, Commander?" "If his name is Henry, then I am." "He joined the army recently and has been training since then. He is a human and instead of challenging the other humans and building his abilities, he has been fighting against a werewolf every day and every time..." They watched Henry being thrown to the ground again and Erik closed his eyes in pain. "He ends up in bruises. Does he ever give up?" Aylin finished his words. "No, Commander. There is a rumor spreading in the army about him." "Ohh, what might that be?" Aylin looked at the two men in interest. "That he joined the army with a motive and he is here to exact revenge on someone," Erik replied with a frown. Yet, Aylin did not react and continued to stare at the young man, intrigued by him. He reminded him of her younger self when she had joined the army and just like him, she too had challenged a werewolf and kept sparring with him even though she had been defeated every time. Every day, she would return home with bruises and wounds and it had been her aunt who had treated and taken care of her. Aylin''s eyes dimmed when she thought of her aunt. But soon, she came out of her thoughts when she heard gasps of wonder from beside her. She gave the two men an inquisitive glance before she turned to what they were seeing, only for her eyes to widen in surprise. Henry had finally thrown his opponent on the ground and there was a smile of triumph on his face. You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 93 - Sudden Promotion You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com There was a stunned silence in the arena and everyone''s eyes were now trained on the young man who had finally managed to defeat his opponent, a werewolf after days of sparring with him consistently and getting himself wounded. They could not comprehend how he had done it and they looked at him in shock and admiration. It was not that new trainees could not defeat werewolves. No. The ones who had managed to defeat them had taken months to achieve the feat, and Henry was just a human who was yet to learn martial arts and train himself thoroughly. His unexpected achievement shocked everyone in the arena and they were rendered speechless for a long time until they saw their Commander walking over. Henry''s smile vanished and he stood straight with his eyes lowered as he watched the woman he respected and regarded sauntering towards him. He clenched his fists tight, his heart thumping in anticipation. ''When did Commander Aylin enter the arena? Why did not see her?'' He wondered and started to brush his shirt to make himself more presentable. But to his horror, the lady had already reached him and was observing all his actions with a smile on her. When his eyes met hers for a moment, his eyes widened in panic and he immediately looked at his feet in embarrassment. "Sir Henry, why do you have your head lowered?" Stunned gasps filled the arena the moment the words their Commander''s mouth. Even Henry was shocked and he lifted his head to stare at the woman in front of him in shock. He was yet to be knighted by the King. But Commander had already addressed him as one, astounding him completely and he gaped at her wonder. Aylin ignored his reaction and smiled at him faintly. "You have achieved your first victory. You should celebrate with your head held high." Henry''s eyes sparkled and his nervousness vanished. Slowly, his tensed body relaxed and he grinned in delight. "You have defeated a person who is much stronger than you. You sure must celebrate it." She nodded at him in applaud. "And you, Sir Joseph," Aylin looked at the man who was still on the ground. "Thank you for helping this lad to develop his skills. You are definitely worthy of being a supportive warrior. From today onward, I declare Sir Joseph to be in charge of the new recruits along with Sir David and Sir Isaac. You can take over your position starting this moment." Joseph was too late to react and by the time he came out of his shock, his Commander had already left the place. He was still in disbelief and he absent-mindedly took Henry''s hand when he helped him to his feet. "What just happened, Henry?" He still felt himself to be in a dream and mumbled to himself to confirm the situation. "Sir Joseph, congratulations. Commander Aylin just promoted you." Henry exclaimed in joy and Joseph''s gaze snapped to him at once. "What?" He was still baffled by the sudden turn of events and wished for the dream to never end. "Yes, Sir Joseph. It is true. You are not dreaming." Henry assured him and Joseph''s smiled in joy at once. "I am not dreaming. This is the truth. I got promoted. This is the truth. Commander Aylin promoted me today." He exclaimed, his joyous smile not leaving his face and the other warriors surrounded him to congratulate him. Though most of the congratulatory words were perfunctory, he did not mind them. He was now in charge of the recruits and this only meant that he would be able the lead the warriors who completed the training in the future. He would now have warriors under his command. Joseph could not stop beaming as he accepted all the praises and words of envy from the other warriors while his eyes searched for the lady who had been responsible for this honor. But she was nowhere to be found and Joseph eventually decided to thank her later. "Commander....." Erik started, not knowing how to bring the topic of conversation. "Is something the matter, Sir Erik?" Aylin picked the royal edicts and started to go through them seriously. Since she had been absent for quite some time, her work was now pending and she had to finish them as quickly as possible to not delay any more work. The first document was a request from the Alpha of Soleres. He was seeking their help to protect his kingdom from the rogue wolves who had been threatening him and his people. Aylin frowned as she went through the request letter before she stopped reading when she did not get any reply. "Sir Erik?" "Commander, I was wondering if it was right of you to promote Sir Joseph. Objections might rise against this decision. There are a lot of senior warriors who are waiting for this opportunity and now it has fallen into Sir Joseph''s hands. The senior warriors will not be happy with these decisions." Erik spoke his concerns in one breath and Gregory nodded in agreement. "Yes, Commander. Do you want to think through your decision once?" "Sir Erik, Sir Gregory, I have been observing Sir Joseph for quite some time now. He is a good trainer and with him around, I do not have to worry about the new recruits. And as to the objections raised by the senior warriors, I will deal with them." Aylin was calm as he faced the men. There was no traces of fear or worry on her face and the men let out breaths of relief. "I agree that the senior warriors are experienced. But we need warriors who can understand the young trainees and direct them well to develop their abilities. Sir Joseph is quite capable of finding out what the trainees'' weaknesses are and pointing them out to them every time they commit their mistakes." Aylin explained her reasons for her actions and realization dawned upon the two men. Their faces now held looks of understanding and they listened to her intently. "Sir Joseph also encourages the trainees to not give up whenever he is sparring with them. This makes him a good leader and a brilliant warrior. I trust that with him around, we will soon have some amazing warriors joining us." Once she was done, Aylin looked at the request letter from the Alpha of Soleres, and the next instant, she rejected the plea mercilessly. Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 94 - Secret Meeting - Part 1 You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Aylin then picked up another record and studied it after dismissing the two Knight Commanders. However, before the two men could leave the room, Azimir sauntered in with a huge smile on his face and the moment they saw him here, Gregory and Erik nodded at him politely. Instead of allowing the men to leave, Azimir blocked their path, startling them with his unexpected actions. "Alpha Azimir, please excuse us," Erik stated loudly enough for Aylin to hear and she looked up at once only to see the man she so desperately wanted to avoid, smiling at her fervently. His gaze still held the gentleness in them and Aylin lowered her hands, dropping the record on the table. "Alpha Azimir, is there something you need?" Aylin tried to be as courteous as possible but her tone was still stiff and unfriendly. Yet, Azimir did not mind it and folded his hands as he leaned against the door, still not allowing the men to leave. "Why Commander? Am I not allowed to visit you if I do not need anything from you?" Azimir retorted and Aylin''s lips twitched at his sarcasm. "Well, since we are already having this conversation, I will be frank with you, Commander." Azimir dropped his hands and padded towards her, his footsteps light and agile. He stopped in front of the table, and keeping an eye on the lady who was sitting on the chair, Azimir leaned forward until his eyes met her and he was right in front of her. "I do have something I need from you, Commander." Azimir started and did not move his gaze away from her and all of a sudden, Aylin felt her heart pound in her chest. She stared at him in a daze and she subconsciously licked her lips Azimir''s gaze darkened on seeing her sensual action. But he did not falter and he kept still, watching her closely. Every emotion that passed through her eyes was captured by him and he was enamored by her completely. She was truly a beautiful lady, one who was meant for him. "Will you not ask me what I need from you, Commander?" Azimir queried and Aylin was completely in a trance did what he wanted, what her heart wanted. "What do you need from me, Azimir?" "I need your acceptance, Aylin." Aylin tilted her head in confusion, not knowing what the man was saying. "I need you to not push me away. I need you to confide in me all your problems. I need you to be happy and always smiling." Aylin''s trance broke at once and she moved her body away from the man, trying to evade his hypnotic gaze. She was still shaken by how quickly he had captured her attention and made her almost agree to his requests. "Alpha Azimir, please behave." She seethed and glanced at the two men who were still in the room. She was stunned to see their backs and her cheeks flushed red in embarrassment. ''How am I going to face everyone from now onwards?'' She wondered and glared at the man who did not show much reaction to her fury. "I have not yet started to misbehave, Aylin. So, do not tempt me, I might not be able to hold back." His smile widened while a chill went down Aylin''s back. His gaze and actions were oddly seductive and Aylin''s self-control almost broke on seeing them. Erik and Gregory could hear every word that was being passed between the couple and they feel awkward being stuck in such a situation. Every time, they heard the ambiguous words, their ears bled and they were now just short of losing their souls. Their poor hearts could not handle the blatant display of affection. Yet, they could not leave the place either for they had an inkling that the young Alpha of Ideni had stopped them with a reason. They stood with their backs facing the couple for them to break out from their sweet world and notice them. Alas, their wishes were heavily unanswered. Neither their Commander nor the young Alpha pitied them, making them listen to their sweet, affectionate words. "Alpha Azimir," Aylin gritted her teeth, not knowing how the stop the man. "Yes, Commander Aylin?" Azimir smiled at her playfully and pushed a strand of her hair behind her ear before he straightened his back. "Sir Erik, Sir Gregory, please do come inside. Why are you still at the door?" Azimir''s voice startled the two men who were absent-mindedly thinking to themselves. ''If not for you brazen display of love would we have to stay here?'' Gregory scoffed in his mind and the two men turned around, making sure to keep their eyes half-open. It was only when they noticed that the couple was decent that they walked to them and stood beside the young Alpha. "Alpha Azimir, do you have something to discuss with us?" Erik brought up the topic first, worried that the couple would start showing off their love for each other again. "I do, Sir Erik. I do. I wanted to discuss this matter since the time I visited Dariel in the dungeon. But I was unable to for I was waiting to find the right time." "Is it the right time now, Alpha?" Erik queried and turned serious at once, forgetting all his grievances for the time being. "Yes," Azimir glanced at Aylin and his eyes fell on the open record on the table. Though he could not see the content much, he could still find out it was related to the land dispute between the kingdoms of Iqara and Othusha and he turned his head away from the table at once. Aylin noticed his strange behavior and she looked only for her eyes to widen. Though she trusted the man to keep the matters of politics and governance safe, it was the others she did not trust. Since Azimir himself had turned his gaze away from her, she tacitly closed the record and placed it with the other pile of records. "Alpha Azimir, please speak." Since all the men were standing, Aylin too stood up and folded her hands, waiting to see what the man had in mind. Azimir turned around and when he did not see any open records, he nodded lightly to himself before he lifted his eyes to meet the other three in the eye. "Aylin, I want to speak about the man who assassinated your family." "But..." "Let me finish please." Azimir stopped her from interrupting him. "I know the man behind this Aylin. I know him." "What?" Aylin was flabbergasted and she gawked at him. Her mind had turned into mush and she could not even comprehend what was happening around her. She was in a state of total shock and Azimir pitied her for her state. He so badly wanted to stop everything and hold her in his arms and comfort her and assure her. But he could not and he sighed in frustration. "Yes, Aylin. I know the assailant and I also know why you are trying to avoid me. Is it not because he has threatened you with my life that you are being careful around me?" "No..." Aylin''s voice turned heavy. Yet, she did not give up and stood still in front of him, not giving into him. "You are wrong. That is not what the truth is." "Oh, then do tell me what the truth is." Aylin stayed silent, not knowing how to answer him and Azimir''s stance softened. "You do not have to say a word, Aylin.. I have already found out the truth and I know about the masked man who has been warning you to stay away from me." Best novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 95 - Secret Meeting - Part 2 Best novel online free at novelhall.com Aylin was utterly dumfounded and her jaw dropped in shock. She stared at Azimir as though she was staring at a monster. But her reaction did not faze him and Azimir just smiled at her faintly. "I know everything, Aylin. You do not have to hide the truth from me anymore." Azimir continued and turned towards Aylin completely. "How do...do...you know?" Aylin was too baffled to speak coherently and she stuttered over her words. "Do you recall how Dariel described the man who had approached him with a plan to assassinate you?" Aylin nodded blankly. "Did he not say that man had worn a mask?" Again, Aylin nodded at him. "I saw the man in the jungle when I had gone for a run the morning after I arrived at Aranill." "What?" This time, Aylin lost her composure completely and she rushed to him and held his hands. "Why did he approach you? I have been keeping myself away from you. He should not have approached you. Did he do something to you?" Her eyes widened in fear and Azimir saw himself in her cerulean orbs. "Did he hurt you? Did he threaten you?" Aylin was turning hysterical and she kept questioning him frantically, not allowing him to answer them. "Aylin, please calm down. I am fine." Azimir tried to assure her but she was having none of it. She shook her head as angry tears gushed out of her eyes. The strong facade she had put up all day broke and she could not control herself anymore. "Please tell me you are fine. Please tell me he did not hurt you. Please." She cried and hugged Azimir, desperate for his touch and warmth and Azimir too hugged her back as he stared at the two men who now help sorrow and fear in their eyes. "I am fine, Aylin. Please calm down. He did not hurt me. He vanished before he could get to me." "Please forgive me." Aylin sobbed and Azimir''s forehead creased into a frown. "What?" "Please forgive me, Azimir. If not for me, he would not have approached you. He must have come to you to hurt you. Please forgive me." "Aylin," Azimir pulled back and held her gaze. "You are not at fault. Do not blame yourself for something you are not even responsible for. He is a monster and I will deal with him myself. You..." "No," Aylin pushed him away, the sudden change in her startling all the men. Azimir staggered on his feet and gave her a stunned look, his eyes wide in disbelief. "Aylin," He breathed. "You will stay out of this." "But Aylin.." "I will not listen to another word. You will stay out of this matter. It is my battle and I will fight it alone." Aylin deadpanned, her gaze strong and determined. "But Aylin, I can help you deal with him and we can end him easily. Is it not better to have more people..." "No," Aylin intervened again. "You are not joining me on this and that is final." "Aylin, are you worried that my life will be in danger?" Azimir held her by her shoulders and shook her gently. "I will not allow you to put your life at stake." Aylin made her stance clear and spoke with persistence and stubbornness, one that made the two old men speechless. Silence engulfed the room and nobody spoke a word for some time. While Azimir stared at Aylin, he recalled the masked man''s words from the previous night. "Aylin," He suddenly held her shoulders, albeit gently. His eyes were blazing in fire and possessiveness and Aylin, who was trying to wriggle out his of hold, stopped suddenly on seeing the passion in him. "Did the masked man do anything to you the previous night?" Azimir''s not only perplexed Aylin, even Gregory and Erik stared at him in confusion. "What are you speaking about?" Aylin frowned at him and Azimir mirrored her expression, unable to comprehend her reaction. "When the man was in your room yesterday? Did he do something to you? Did he hurt you?" Even though he was certain that the man would not hurt Aylin, he still could not help but worry for her. The man was a devil and he did not dare believe any of his words. "When did that man come to my room?" Aylin''s frown deepened and she looked lost all of a sudden. "Aylin," Azimir was too spooked to continue and his eyes that were previously filled with passion were now laced with terror. "Do you not recall all that happened the previous night? Do you not recall all that happened after the man entered your room?" "I do not understand what you are trying to say, Azimir. He did not enter my room." Azimir stared at Aylin for a few moments and he realized that she was not lying just to ward him off. She had no idea about what had happened and she was genuinely confused. "This is bad. This is really bad." Azimir shook his head and let go of Aylin. He started pacing back and forth in the room as he kept mumbling to himself, baffling everyone again. Nobody could perceive what was transpiring and what had got the young Alpha all riled up. "Aylin, this is really bad." Azimir held her by her shoulder again. "Azimir, what is wrong? You are scaring me." "Aylin," He stopped, not knowing how to continue. But he had to reveal the truth to her and finally, he gave in. "That man was in your room yesterday. He was actually with you and from your reaction," Azimir watched how Aylin''s gaze widened in fear while her lips trembled. "I presume that you have no idea about it." Aylin was too terrified. Even Gregory and Erik were mortified and cold sweat dripped down their backs. It took a long time for Aylin to come out of her shock and she immediately broke down. "No, no, it cannot be. It cannot be. You are lying. I only saw him in my dream. He cannot...cannot be there." "Aylin, please." Azimir too was petrified and he could not help but wonder how formidable the man was. "I know he was there. I eavesdropped on your manor for I had a feeling that he would come to see you and I heard every word he told you. To prove my words, let me tell me what he told you before he left." Aylin could not believe what she was hearing. But Azimir''s next words broke her last straw of hope. "He promised to meet you next on the day of the no moon." Best novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 96 - Gifted Best novel online free at novelhall.com The silence that ensued after Azimir finished speaking was deafening and impossibly terrifying. While Aylin looked at him blankly, Gregory and Erik were terrified to think that the assailant had such close control over Aylin''s life. Chills went down their spines whenever they thought about how the man had entered her room at night and Aylin had no idea about it. How powerful was the man that he could appear and disappear whenever he wanted? They wondered while cold sweat trickled down their backs. Azimir''s gaze was fixed on Aylin as he took in her shock and he hugged her immediately to calm her down, only to be pushed away immediately after. "Stay away from me." She shouted and Azimir''s hands that were already in the air to hold her and comfort her halted in their place. Aylin was trembling madly as tears of despair rolled down her cheeks. All of a sudden she looked exhausted and weak. All the strength and courage she had mustered before the day had started had been shattered and burnt the moment she heard what had happened the previous night. "Aylin, please calm down," Azimir begged, desperate to hold her in his arms. His wolf was fighting for dominance so that he could hug her and give her the warmth she needed. She needed his love and protection and his wolf was ready to fight it out if anyone were to stop him from taking Aylin away with him. "How do you expect me to calm down, Azimir? That man had been in my room yesterday and I did not even know about it. All this while, I had been thinking it to be my dream. But..." Aylin wiped her tears and stared at the two men beside her before she looked at Azimir. "He was present right beside me and he...he..." Aylin hiccupped and her eyes widened immediately after. "He touched my face." Azimir''s grey eyes turned pitch black in anger. His wolf was losing control and he was just short of switching right here, in front of everyone. The audacity of the man to touch a lady during her sleep at night made the Alpha in him lose his sanity. Moreover, Aylin was the lady he liked and his possessiveness was slowly clouding his rationality. His hands trembled as he tried to suppress his fury. But in vain. His wolf was not listening to him and he was having a hard time focusing on himself. Erik and Gregory saw the changes in him and they took a step back in fear. A furious Alpha was never good and Azimir was one of the most terrifying Alphas they had ever known. They did not know what the consequence would be nor did they know if they could convince the young Alpha to revert to his human form. Their lives were at risk and they had to save themselves before the Alpha of Ideni unleashed his wrath on them. Gregory pulled Aylin, who was standing close to the intimidating man, with him and Aylin flung his hands away in response, stunning him by her actions. She had turned defensive and Gregory and Erik were appalled to see the suspicion she had towards everyone, including them. Her eyes held a wariness they could not comprehend. It was as though she feared them to be with the monster who had killed her family. She was not in her right state of mind as she cowered in her place. But neither Gregory nor Erik blamed her for her state. "Aylin, please," Erik begged and nodded at Gregory who despite his fear, stealthily approached the young Alpha who was in the midst of shifting. "Alpha Azimir, please calm down." His tone was gentle and soothing as though he was coaxing a child. "Aylin needs you. She needs you to comfort her and love her. Please come back to her." He continued, for once wishing for the man to listen to him. "Please Alpha. Only you can stop her from being hysterical. Please." Gregory''s words comforted the raging wolf a little and he stopped fighting. Azimir shook his head to clear his mind as he waited for his wolf his calm down. The animal that had never listened to anyone had amazingly listened to Sir Gregory and Azimir was in awe at his unexpected behavior. He held his head ad he waited for his mind to return to normal while at the same time, he started to speak to his wolf to stop his madness. ''Please let me handle this. I promise you I will take care of everything.'' He begged as he took deep breaths to calm his raging heart. When he did not any response from the feral animal, Azimir''s frown deepened in worry. His wolf was livid, yet he was being considerate and was allowing him to take the lead this time. Azimir''s wolf stopped demanding dominance and Azimir sighed in relief. He waited for a few moments before he turned his attention to Aylin who was lost in a daze. Her eyes were unfocused as she stared ahead, broken and dejected. A pang of pain passed through his heart and he pulled Aylin to himself, hugging her tight, not allowing her to move away from his embrace. Azimir did not budge even when Aylin punched his chest. Her struggles went futile as Azimir had her trapped and eventually, she stopped fighting him and hugged him tightly, pouring out all her miseries and anguish over the days through her tears. His scent calmed her and her heart relaxed. She felt at home in his embrace and she hugged him, wrapping her arms around his waist, seeking more of the comfort. "I am here, Aylin. I am here." Azimir rubbed her back as he comforted her. "I will always be with you. I promise." He kissed her forehead, assuring her of his presence and his love for her. "But he will harm you," Aylin mumbled and Azimir let out a sigh. "I do not want him to hurt you." "He will not be able to hurt me. Do not worry, Aylin. We will catch him together. I promise and we will end him for the anguish and pain he has put you through." Aylin pulled back slightly and looked at him in the eye, not caring about her tear stained face. "I am scared, Azimir. I am very scared. What if he is keeping an eye on us right now? What if he is listening to our conversation secretly? I do not want to put your life in danger." Aylin expressed her concerns and Azimir smiled at her faintly. "Do not worry, Aylin. I do not sense anybody but us here and as to him eavesdropping on our conversation, it is an impossible feat. He will not be able to find out anything that has happened here." "But how, Alpha Azimir?" Gregory interrupted him with a frown. "Even werewolves will be able to listen to our conversation if they wish to even if they are not anywhere near us." Azimir''s lips curved up and his eyes flashed with mirth. "It is not possible, Sir Gregory. I have blocked from our conversation from reaching anyone''s ears but ours." "What?" Aylin stared at him bewildered and while the two men blinked at him in wonder. "Yes, I have a gift, Aylin. It was blessed to me by my mother. I can block other people from eavesdropping on me.. Other than us four, nobody else will be able to listen to us unless I want them to." You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 97 - Missing Women Aylin was still in disbelief and she could not work properly for her mind kept wandering to the time when she had found out the gift Azimir had. All the three people in the room had been astounded by his powers and they had turned mute all of a sudden, not knowing how to respond to this unbelievable secret. For a long time, nobody had spoken and eventually, it was Azimir who had broken the silence. They had then tried to come up with strategies to deal with the man and since he would not be visiting Aylin for the next few days until the night of the no moon, they had quite some time to create a plan. However, it was Azimir who was running short of time for he had to leave for Ideni the next morning. Even after thinking for long, they could not come with a suitable plan to deal with the masked man and eventually, they decided to give up for the time being. The man was too daunting and fierce and it was impossible to find a way to handle him in a short time. None of them knew who it was nor did he know of his weakness which they could use to their advantage. The only solution they could come up with was for Aylin to stay awake all night while Gregory and Erik accompanied her, allowing the man no chance to approach her. A pang of sadness engulfed Aylin when she remembered that Azimir would be leaving for Ideni the next day. Though she had tried to avoid him and make him leave her, Azimir had invaded all her defenses, rendering her incapable of evading him. The strong walls around her heart had been destroyed in just a day and now, she could not make up her mind again to stay away from him. Azimir had invaded all her senses and thoughts and had reduced her ability to resist him into ashes. Aylin pressed her forehead, unable to believe the effect the man had on her. Her heart would never listen to her in his presence, having a mind of its own and in his absence, all she could think of was him. He was slowly becoming the sole reason for her existence after she lost everyone in her family. A smile made its way on her lips when she recalled the promise she had made him before the man had left her to finish her work for the day. In a few hours, she would be meeting him for the last time before he departed to Ideni until the contest officially started. With a sigh, she picked up the record she was handling before Azimir had entered the room and started to go through it again, her frowning vanishing as she read about the land dispute between the kingdoms of Iqara and Othusha. Aylin had met the Alphas of both the kingdoms and wondered why they had started fighting all of a sudden when the kingdoms had been at peace for decades. The Alphas even had been friends and had nothing but praises for each other. Now, the situation between them had turned ugly with both the kingdoms involved in a dispute with each. She had received separate complaints from both the Alphas and she went through it to find out where the situation had gone wrong. However, all the complaints held were the wrongdoings the people of the kingdom had suffered, without any substantial information. None of the two Alphas had mentioned how the dispute had started and what land they were speaking about. Aylin thought for a while with his lips pursed before she placed the record to the side. She had to consider their situation again and since it was a matter between the two kingdoms, she had to bring it up with the Alpha King first before making a decision. Aylin continued to work, finishing all the pile of records that had accumulated on her desk over the time after not being at her position for quite some time. While some of the matters were small, there were matters that required her immediate attention and of grave importance. She sorted them in the order of the severity of the matter. Finally, only one record was left and Aylin smiled in relief. She picked it up, only for her smile to vanish when she saw what the complaint was. More than fifteen women had gone missing in a span of three weeks and Aylin''s face scrunched up in worry. The women were still missing and they had not discovered any clue about them. Nobody even knew if they were dead or alive. What caught her attention was that all the women were unmarried and had gone missing after the sun had set. Aylin tapped her quill on the record as she thought about it. The situation was grave and all the women who had disappeared belonged to the kingdoms that shared its borders with Aranill. Aylin could not comprehend how no one from Aranill had not gone missing when shared its borders with all the other kingdoms. It sure was suspicious and she suddenly started to have a strange feeling in her heart, one which she could not understand. It was as though somewhere in her mind she knew who was behind the crime but she could not deduce who. Aylin contemplated the matter and since the women did not belong to one kingdom, the matter was quite complicated. Moreover, the perpetrator was still at large and she could not ignore the matter for the time being. She immediately marked the record as urgent and started to assign men to handle the matter. Her hand stopped when she thought about who to assign. While she could not allot the case to Sir Gregory or Sir Erik for they had to be with her to make sure that the masked man did not visit her on the night of the no moon, she could only think of the other two Knight Commanders. After a long time, she handed over the case to Sir Bernard. Once done, she stood at once and smiled faintly.. It was now time for her to meet Azimir before he departed in the morning. Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 98 - In The Moonlit Night - Part 1 You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Aylin''s gaze was shimmering with delight as she rode out of the palace. Her heart was pounding in anticipation and excitement as she rode on the streets, not knowing where to find Azimir. They had not discussed where to meet, nor had Azimir stayed behind to talk to her. Aylin''s smile faded gradually as she returned home and grief engulfed her. A sense of loneliness filled her and Aylin felt dispirited all of a sudden. She lowered her head and alighted from her horse, losing all her hope. Somewhere in her heart, she had already accepted that Azimir would not let her go and would be with her for life. All her struggles against him had been rendered futile and he had entered her heart without allowing her to avoid him whatsoever. ''Azimir,'' She sighed and dragged her body towards her manor. Even before she could open the lock, a hand enveloped her waist and turned her around, startling her completely. Just when she was about to go defensive and attack the man, she felt the familiar scent and she stopped struggling with him at once. Her body relaxed and she let out a breath in relief. "Aylin," Azimir breathed and leaned against her, his cheek touching hers. He let out slow, soft breaths, igniting a fire in Aylin''s heart and she stiffened slightly. Her body temperature rose while she clenched her fists. The man was too close. But she did not loathe the closeness. His presence lessened the sorrow in her heart and filled it with bliss and happiness. "Azimir," Aylin too responded and her whispers evoked waves of desire in him. He had the sudden urge to kiss her and hold her in his arms. Barely had he pushed her closer to him when he heard voices from afar and reluctantly, he let her go. He could not do as he pleased when they were outside, not when there was an assailant at large. If he were to find out about him being this close to Aylin, hell would let loose and innocent people would only die, which was not what he wanted. Fortunately for them, he could sense the man if he was around and right now, he could not feel any negative aura anywhere near him. "Let me take you somewhere." Azimir pulled back from her and observed her flustered face. Her beautiful face had turned red and he could feel her breathing loudly, her hot breaths falling on him. He caressed her cheek and let out a sigh of joy. Aylin was so beautiful that he wanted to keep her away from all harm and danger. He wanted to be with her all time and look at her forever. "Where?" Aylin held him back and stared at him skeptically and Azimir smiled at her softly. He could make out what she was thinking. She was scared, for him and just the thought of her worrying about him made him feel warm. Since the time he had lost his parents, he had not cared about what other people thought about him. Though there were people who loved him and wished for his happiness, it was only after he met Aylin that he understood the feeling of being cared for. "Do not worry, Aylin. The masked man will not be able to get us. I have made all the preparations." Azimir assured her. But Aylin was not convinced and she stood rooted to her place. Seeing her silence, Azimir stepped closer to her and held her in his, intertwining his fingers with hers. "Do you trust me, Aylin?" His voice was barely audible. But to Aylin, it was loud and filled with a hypnotic charm. Her body shuddered visibly and Azimir''s smile widened on seeing her reaction to him. "Do you trust me, dear?" Azimir repeated his question and held Aylin''s chin, lifting her head and making sure to have her eyes on him. His words of endearment made Aylin lose her thoughts and she became blank at once. She was getting enchanted by him as moments passed and she did not mind being under his spell forever. Bleakly, she nodded her head and averted her gaze away from him, unable to bear his intense stare. "I want words, my sweet. Please speak." Azimir brushed a strand of her behind her ear, his cold fingertips, caressing her sensitive ear lobe and neck before he retracted his hand. Aylin closed her eyes, unable to tolerate the sensual torture. Her heart was thumping in madness and delight while she reveled in the beautiful moment. "Do you trust me?" Azimir reiterated his words and this time, he got the answer he was looking for. "I trust you." Aylin''s response was instant and her eyes fluttered open immediately after, embarrassed by her own honesty. However, the moment she saw the dazzling smile on Azimir''s face, all her embarrassment vanished. Her words had delighted the man and Aylin realized how much his happiness meant for her. She could even die to keep him happy forever. "Since you trust me, I presume you trust me to keep you safe too." "Yes," Aylin replied at once, again and Azimir nodded at her in appreciation. "Then, do not worry. With me around, nothing will ever happen to you." Aylin was touched by his words and she nodded at him immediately, making his eyes sparkle. "Shall we go?" Azimir did not wait for Aylin to answer and she held her hand. Though he wanted to take her with him and ride on the same horse together, he restrained himself from doing so and they rode on their horses separately. It was the time of dusk. Yet, the streets were filled with liveliness and people were walking around as they chatted with each other. Occasionally, they would glance at Aylin and Azimir as they passed by them and comment about them. But they were just praises for the man who was riding the horse majestically beside her. Nobody spoke ill or even brought up the sad topic related to Aylin, making her relax her body in relief. At one point in time, Azimir took a turn on one of the streets and Aylin followed him. The path was deserted and the light from the lanterns on the streets cast long shadows, making it eerie and terrifying. But neither Azimir nor Aylin cared about and they continued, eventually taking the road that led them to the jungle. Aylin gave him a questioning glance, only for the man to smile at her softly. He did not speak a word and Aylin did not ask him anything. However, the silence between them was not awkward. It was filled with trust and mutual understanding. Soon, they reached a thick jungle and Azimir stopped suddenly, forcing Aylin to stop beside him. "Shall we walk from here?" He raised his brows at her and Aylin nodded at him in return. She did not mind taking a walk with him here. Since he would be returning to Ideni after daylight, she had to cherish this opportunity and make use of all the time she could with him. This time, Azimir held her hand tight and the couple entered the jungle. There was a fresh smell of the earth and the air carried with it the fragrance of the wild flowers. It was oddly calming and Aylin''s mind lost all its worries as she started to enjoy her time with Azimir. All her concerns vanished on seeing the serenity around her and she relaxed considerably, her face gaining a unique yet breathtaking color. Azimir led her deeper into the jungle and Aylin''s eyes widened slightly when she heard the sound of the water from nearby. She gave the man beside her a surprised look as she kept following him closely. They soon reached the small waterfall, which formed a river and flowed across the jungle and the moment Aylin saw the spectacular beauty in front of her, her eyes glowed in delight. "Have you been here before, Aylin?" Azimir queried as he watched her reaction and just as he had expected, her face was brimming with joy. She was smiling widely and her eyes were shining brighter than stars. "Yes. I have." Aylin answered, not taking her gaze away from the sight. "But I have never been here at night." Aylin had visited the jungle quite a few times but never at night. All of a sudden, she started to regret not seeing this stunning beauty before even though she had lived all her life in Aranill. The half crescent moon was adorning the sky while the stars were shimmering beside it. The waterfall reflected the sky and the moon and the stars in the night sky and the dark waterfall was such a dazzling sight that Aylin could not take her eyes away from it. It felt as though Azimir had plucked the moon and the stars just for her and Aylin turned around and hugged him tight, taken river by her emotions. "Aylin," Azimir was stunned by her sudden actions and he sensed the changes in her emotions. But he did not push her away and held her tight, allowing her to be in his embrace. "Is something the matter?" His voice was gentle and filled with affection and care and Aylin had the sudden urge to cry. She rubbed her cheek on his coat, taking in more of his comforting scent and warmth. "I have never felt this cherished before, Azimir." "I...." "Let me speak, please." Aylin stopped him and Azimir stopped right after, allowing her to express all she wanted. "When my father was alive, I was treated like a treasure and he took care of me like a princess. My family loved me and I had nothing to worry about. With him around, I had nothing to fear for I knew he would always solve all my problems, be my shield and protect me from all harm." Her happy emotions shifted all of a sudden and a sense of melancholy filled her. "The year we lost him, I lost my shield, I lost the person would always be for me, I lost the man who loved me the most. Since then, I have been taking care of my family and I had long forgotten what it meant to be cared for and how it felt to be adored and loved." Aylin pulled back and stared at the man, her eyes filled with gratitude, happiness and love. "Thank you very much, Azimir. Thank you so much for coming into my life and making me feel the emotions that I had long forgotten. Thank you so much for not leaving me at my darkest times and thank you for loving me. I cannot express how much I am grateful to you and I cannot express how much you mean to me now.. Thank you for everything." Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 99 - In The Moonlit Night - Part 2 Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Azimir caressed Aylin''s cheeks before he cupped her face. His eyes were dripping with love and devotion and Aylin lost herself completely in them. This was the first time a man had looked at her without any lust and she could not help but feel touched and adored. Her eyes that were already red and teary were just short of letting go of the teardrops that hung on her eyelashes. Azimir''s heart ached to see the strong and beautiful lady on the verge of tears. She had shed her armor and had laid before him her heart, revealing her true emotions. None of her words were coated, nor did she lie to him about what she felt for him. She had lost her domineering aura of a Commander and was now filled with the charms of a lady in love. Azimir''s lips curled up and he let out a sigh of happiness. He was relieved to hear the truth from her. He was satisfied to find that Aylin too shared the same feelings as him. He was ecstatic to have her this close to him when she had blatantly avoided the last few days. Yet, he was aggrieved for her for she had experienced tragic incidents in her life, one that was still haunting her, leaving her broken and lonely. "Aylin," He mumbled, his hot breath falling on her face. On a cool night, it was like a touch of hot breeze, one that made her lose herself and find her solace in him. "I should be thanking you, Aylin." He started, shaking his head at her when she attempted to object. "Yes, I should thank you for coming in life. I should thank you for accepting me when I am all but perfect." "But you are perfect," Aylin argued and Azimir smiled at her immediately. "Not as perfect as you." That stopped Aylin. "You do not have any idea how endearing you are and every time I look at you, all I want is to love you and treasure you." Azimir expressed his deepest desires and Aylin''s face heated up immediately. She had already learned what the man wanted of her and how much he doted her and indulged in her. But to hear them from him made her jubilant, as though someone had provided her with a warm blanket on a cold night. "My life had been dull and lifeless since I lost my parents." Azimir''s smile vanished when he recalled his tragic past. "Unlike you, I witnessed my parents being slaughtered and it was not a good sight. There was blood everywhere around me and I could not fathom how I had turned from a man with parents to an orphan in one day." "Azimir...." Aylin''s heart ached for him. It was true that she had lost the most members of her family compared to him. However, unlike her, he had seen them being killed and this was definitely worse than finding her family members dead. "Although my Beta and others who were close to me tried to bring me out of misery and they did succeed in it, I still felt lost and miserable at times, especially when I would be left alone with my thoughts and nightmares. I have been unable to remove the dreadful day of my life from my mind." Aylin did not know what came over her and she hugged him immediately, allowing her heart to take over her thoughts. The tears she had so painstakingly stopped from pouring out were now gushing out like a flooded river. Yet, she did not care. All her miseries from the past few days and the heartache she felt for Azimir made her lose her strong facade and she cried, for herself as well as for him. Azimir did not stop her from crying her heart out for he knew that this was her tears of anger, sadness, frustration and all the agony she had gone through after the horrific incident. She had to -let everything out and let go of the memories that kept haunting her for her to move on. "I was surrounded by people who loved and with their help, I did come out of my trauma. But somewhere in my heart, I still felt lonely and I was in despair until you came into my life." He revealed and Aylin lifted her head to meet him eyes that spoke of sincerity. His eyes were shimmering like the stars in the night sky and her heart skipped a beat when she felt the intense affection he had for her. "I agree that I was initially attracted to your beauty and allure. I could not take my eyes off you when I saw you blooming like a moon flower, so beautiful and mesmerizing." Azimir complimented wholeheartedly and Aylin blushed at him immediately. She lowered her eyes and bit her lips, evoking the desire to kiss her lips. But he stopped himself for he still had words to convey to her. "I was enchanted by you right away and since then, I am only being fascinated by you all the more every moment of the day." Aylin''s blush intensified while her heart was dancing in happiness as it sang a tune only it knew. "Since then, my thoughts have been occupied by you and even my dreams are filled with you. The moment you came into my life, all my nightmares disappeared and the loneliness had felt for a long time shattered into smithereens. You pulled me from the darkness and made my life beautiful and joyous. You showed me how amazing life could be and made me see how much the world was filled with people who loved me and wished for my happiness." "I agree that I am to fall in love with you, completely and irrevocably. But I promise that my heart has you and only you. You rule it now and I am in the midst of falling in love with you." "Azimir," Aylin tried to stop him but the man shook his head again. He had to tell her how he felt. He had to tell her his emotions and show her the affection he had for her. He had to make her see his feelings and eventually, make her accept him, completely and for life. "Aylin, I know that you too feel something for me and I can see it in your eyes. Your lips might lie but your eyes do not. You might be scared for me and worry about my well being, I understand. But I will never allow you to push me away from you." Azimir''s countenance changed all of a sudden and his eyes were blazing with such fire that Aylin was having a hard time looking away from him. They held a promise, a bond and unspoken love he had for her. "Try as you may but I will never allow you to leave now that I know that you too like me. We will deal with the monster and I promise I will not allow him to hurt me or you. All I need is for you to accept me and be with me for life. All I need is you and love and I am more than willing to sacrifice everything." Azimir took a step closer and leaned forward. "Aylin, will you be with me for life and never let me go? Will you not push me away and love me back just the way I do? Will you please allow me to be in your life and love you and cherish you for life?" As Azimir waited for her reply, Aylin stared at him, wondering how fortunate she was to have met such a wonderful man. He was truly a man worthy of being worshipped and being admired and to think that this man adored her made her smile in bliss. She would only be a fool if she were to let go of such a man. Without even thinking, Aylin stared at him in the eye while she made a decision. "I will, Azimir. I will. I will stay with you for life and never let you. I will not push you away and will love you just the way you would and I will treasure you and be with you forever." Barely had Aylin finished speaking, Azimir''s lips landed on hers, surprising her for a moment. But the next instant, she too kissed him back. At first, the kiss was slow and gentle. Azimir''s lips were only touching hers as she sucked on them and nibbled lightly, his heart and wolf prancing in joy. They had finally got what they wanted, what they had been waiting for. But the moment Aylin kissed him back, his desires overpowered his other thoughts and he kissed her with vigor and fervent. His hand made its way through her hair as he angeled her neck while he deepened the kiss slowly. He made sure to bend his body so that Aylin would not strain her neck while his other hand wrapped around her waist, pulling her to him until their bodies were touching each other. Azimir did not even have to do anything for Aylin herself parted her lips to let him in and the man took this chance to delve his tongue inside. He sucked and pulled her tongue, forcing her to play along and Aylin had no choice to entangle in a sensual dance with him while she continued to kiss him.. The couple kissed each other pouring out all the emotions they had for each other and at the same time, making a silent promise to stay together for live. Best novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 100 - In The Moonlit Night - Part 3 Best novel online free at novelhall.com Azimir only let go of the lady in his arms when he felt her punching his chest lightly as she started to suffocate for air. He had been kissing her for some time, yet, he did not wish to let her go. He was intoxicated by her, and Azimir had become so used to having her near him that he could not bear to let her go. He wanted to trap her in his heart and embrace her forever. "Mmmmh," Aylin''s muffled voice finally broke their kiss and they panted heavily as they took in deep breaths to calm her hearts. The kiss had been anything like they had shared before and this time, they could sense the other person''s feelings for them. All their emotions and their affection were evident in their kiss and Azimir smiled to himself, ecstatic from how the situation had turned out to be. Though Aylin had avoided him for the last few days, he had eventually managed to force through her defensive walls and destroy them completely, letting him see how much Aylin cared and liked him. Aylin''s eyes were still glazed and she looked absolutely enchanting with her swollen, red lips and lost gaze and Azimir could not help but kiss her lightly a few times, to control the possessive beast in him. His wolf was prancing in excitement and joy and he was growling every few moments. When she finally calmed down, Aylin lifted her gaze to look at Azimir who was already staring at her with a teasing smile on his face. His eyes were radiating happiness and his lips arched when he saw her averting her gaze away from him shyly. "What do I do with you, Aylin?" He mumbled and hugged her again and Aylin closed her eyes when she heard his powerful and soothing heartbeat. After a long time, she felt at peace and in solace and realized that it was only Azimir who could her life serene and happy. A blissful smile made its way on her face as she too hugged him back, enjoying the time of solitude with him. "I will be returning home tomorrow, Aylin." Azimir started after a long time and Aylin''s smile faltered. It was inevitable that he had to leave for had a kingdom to protect and responsibilities to fulfill. She could not bind him to herself even if she wanted to. Yet, the thought of him leaving her made her sad and dispirited and unknowingly, she choked on her tears. "I want to stay here with you and accompany you forever. But I am bound and helpless." Azimir sighed. Yet, the next instant, his face blossomed into a mischievous smile. "However, do not worry, dear. I promise I will return to you soon and...." Azimir pulled away from her and looked at her in the eye, his eyes brimming with confidence. "I will take over the throne of Aranill for you." Aylin''s lips too arched up into a smile and nodded at him, overwhelmed with emotions. "I trust you, Azimir. I will be waiting for you." That was all it took for the man to forget all his grievances and grin in happiness. They stayed in each other''s embrace for a long time before Aylin walked towards the back of the river and sat down on the dry spot as she stared at the night sky. Her gorgeous face was shining under the moonlight night and Azimir was in awe to see her. His feet took him to her and he too sat down beside her. However, instead of staring at the night shy, he gazed at the lady beside him, who ignored his intense gaze on her. Other than the sound of the falling water and crickets chirping, there was nothing else they could hear. Yet, these sounds were as pleasant and musical, one which made them lose themselves to the moment. Time passed and nobody spoke a word, reveling in each other''s presence. Since Azimir would be leaving the next day, the couple was unwilling to separate. So, nobody brought up the topic of the place. Azimir scooted closer to her and his gaze fell on her hand beside him. Without any hesitation, he clasped it, startling her for a moment and intertwined his fingers with hers. Though stunned, Aylin did not react much and accepted his touch as she thought about the man beside her. Since the time he had entered her life, he had only filled it with happiness and love, making her unable to think of her life without him. When she recalled the last few days where she had been adamant to stay away from him, her heart clenched in pain and she lowered his head in guilt in sorrow. She could not help but reprimand herself for how she had treated him and hurt him. Azimir sensed the changes in her and his eyes were immediately replaced with panic. "What happened, Aylin? Is something the matter?" Aylin shook her head, not having the courage to speak to him about the matter. However, Azimir stayed adamant, unwilling to let her deal with her troubles herself and the next instant, he lifted her, eliciting a scream from her. Her eyes widened and she held onto his shoulders for support, not knowing what the man was doing. "Now, tell me," Azimir ordered, ignoring her dumbfounded expression. Aylin wriggled on his lap as she tried to move away from him only for the man to wrap his hands around her waist, trapping her in his arms effectively. "Try moving again and see what I will do." He threatened with a mischievous smile and Aylin stopped wriggling at once. His face was filled with anticipation and she realized that he was waiting for her to move so that he could carry out his threats. "Good girl." Azimir praised her kissed her lips, shocking Aylin completely. "Now, tell me what is troubling." On seeing Aylin object, his expression turned stern and indifferent. "And do not dare escape from my question." Aylin swallowed his complaints and sealed her lips, unwilling to annoy the man to ignite a flame in him that would only lead to her disaster. She discerned that she could not get away from him and all she could do was surrender under his burning gaze. "I was reflecting on my behavior the past few days." She mumbled and bit her lip, ignoring Azimir playing with her hair. He twirled her black hair as he played with it, enjoying the feel of the soft, silky strands against his fingers. "What about them?" He continued absent mindedly. "I should not have treated you badly. I..." Aylin trembled and Azimir glanced at her for a fleeting moment before he continued playing with her hair. "I hurt you in my momentary loss of composure and I do not how to apologize to you now." She blurted out in one breath and Azimir smiled at her. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time and now that she had raised the topic herself, he was more than willing to speak about it without any problems. "You sure hurt me, Aylin." His voice was filled with dejection and pain and Aylin''s lips trembled in fear. She panicked immediately after and turned around until she was facing him completely. "I am...I...." "But I am willing to forgive you on one condition." "What is it? Please tell me. I am willing to do anything." Aylin took the bait without even thinking and Azimit smiled at her naivety, one that only he could witness and just this thought alone, was enough to make his heart soar in happiness. "Calm down, darling. What if you cannot fulfill my condition? You will then be eating your own words." He chuckled softly and Aylin glared at him immediately. "I will not. Tell me what you want and I promise and I will fulfill it without questioning." Azimir raised a brow at her, his eyes turning wicked all of a sudden and Aylin started to have an ominous feeling on seeing him. "Fine, Remember, darling. It was you who made the promise without listening to my condition. You cannot go back on it once you find out what I want from you." Previously, it had only been her hunch. But now, Aylin was confirmed that the man was having wicked thoughts. Yet, she could back off now that she had promised him and unwillingly, she nodded at her, trying to put up a bold front in front of him. "In that case, marry me." Azimir''s words were like a bolt out of the blue and Aylin''s jaw dropped in shock. She blinked at him, wondering if she hearing words now or if he was joking with her, only to find the man looking at her seriously. "What?" Aylin was too in a daze to make sense of anything and she stared at him, bewildered. "I said, marry me." "No," Aylin refuted the next instant and she shook her head to emphasize her stance. "You cannot go back on your promise, dear. It was you who promised." Azimir pointed out and Aylin was tongue-tied for a moment. "But I did not know that this was your condition." She argued back. "I had warned you before to not make a promise without listening to me first. I wonder who it was who promised boldly without thinking. Now you are going back on your words. How disappointing!" Azimir jested and Aylin glared at him in annoyance. "Azimir, I cannot marry you now. I have a lot...." "Wait, wait, wait. Who told you to marry me right now?" Azimir gave her a perplexed look, one that had Aylin looking back at him in confusion. "Then?" "I wanted you to marry me after I won the contest. What were you even thinking, Aylin?" Azimir explained, his expression innocent and lost. But his eyes were filled with mirth and mischief and Aylin immediately punched him in the chest in anger. "You tricked me." She argued and punched him again. But her punches did not hurt the man whatsoever and he just chuckled, amused by her adorable actions. "I did not. It was you who tricked yourself." "You are so mean." "And you are so lovable." Azimir did not allow her to speak anymore and lowered his head to capture her lips. He kissed her deeply until she forgot what they were arguing about and when he finally let her go, all she had in mind was him while he only her in his heart and thoughts. "So are not avert to marrying me?" Azimir started not giving her a chance to relax and Aylin bit her lip, not knowing what to say. ''Am I ready to marry him?'' She wondered and even before she could think about it, her heart had shouted the answer. Azimir got her reply from her silence and he sighed lightly. "Let us talk about this after I win the contest and at the same time, handle the masked man. Until then, let me woo you and love you with all my heart and make sure that you will not run away from me again." Aylin understood what Azimir''s concerns were.. Yet, she did not dare promise him anything as she silently observed him, cherishing the beautiful moment she was having with, not caring about anything else in the mean time. You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 101 - Departure You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Aylin and Azimir stayed in the jungle until the wee hours of dawn, not leaving each other''s embrace even for a moment. Whenever Aylin tried to move away from him, Azimir would hug her tight, not allowing her to leave him and eventually, Aylin gave up fighting him. Anyway, she would be meeting him after a long time. She might as well make use of this opportunity and hold him close to her heart''s content. It was only when they felt the first rays of the sun fall on them that they reluctantly let go of each other. The night had passed quicker than they had thought and now, when it was time for Azimir to leave, how they wished for the time to go back so that they could spend more time with each other. Azimir kept staring at Aylin as he held her hand while they walked back. Fortunately for him, there was no one on the streets and he did not hesitate to hold her palm, relishing in the feel of her soft hand in his. "I do not want to leave you, Aylin." He whispered close to her ear and put on a sad face like a lovestruck fool and Aylin''s face blushed instantly when his hot breath fell on her ear and neck. Aylin shivered at once and tried to move away from him, jumping in the meanwhile. However, Azimir was quicker than her and wrapped his hand around her waist, pulling her back to him. "I am reluctant to even leave you and look at you." Azimir clicked his tongue and shook his head in disappointment. He looked utterly crestfallen and his face fell as he lowered his head in sadness. Aylin stared at him expressionlessly, rebuking him silently for his brilliantly. If she did not know him well, she was sure she would have fallen for his trick. ''This man was wicked and highly cunning. I should be careful of him.'' She thought. "See, you are even glaring at me now. Oh, my poor life!" He blabbered as they took the path towards Aylin''s manor. "How am I going to survive in the future once I marry you? Will I not be bullied to death by you?" Azimir continued, his eyes gleaming in mischief and Aylin who was getting annoyed by his complaints gave him a flabbergasted look before she glared at him "If you are so unwilling to marry me, then you can give up on the thought. I will marry someone else, someone who will love me and pamper me. Go." Aylin pushed him away and started marching towards her manor, leaving a surprised Azimir behind. He gaped at her for a few moments, stunned by her playfulness before a booming smile made its way on his face. At least, she is now out of her depressed state, he thought and ran to her. Ignoring all of Aylin''s attempts to fiddle and stay away from him, he held her hand tight. "Do not worry, dear. You will marry me for sure. Nobody will be able to love you and cherish you as much I do and you know it too." Azimir teased and Aylin just scowled at him. "Oh, what if there is someone who loves me more than you do?" Aylin challenged him and the moment she did so, she regretted her words. His smile fell and she recalled the man who had haunted her dreams. Though she did not know what the man wanted of her, his obsession for her was quite evident and she was not a fool to stay oblivious to it. "Wait a moment. Did you just say you are willing to marry me?" Azimir noticed the change in her expressions. But he did not falter and changed the topic right away, shattering the awkwardness between them. Aylin too snapped out of her dreadful thoughts and gave him a perplexed look when the realization hit her. She shook her head in denial immediately. "No, I did not. You must be delusional." "I am not being delusional. I heard you clearly. You are willing and ready to marry me. This is such great joy." Azimir hugged her shoulder, not allowing her to argue with him anymore, leaving her speechless and helpless. Aylin did not refute him and cursed herself for speaking without thinking. "I am now looking forward to the contest. The day I win the contest...." Azimir stopped suddenly and Aylin raised a brow at him, silently nudging him to continue. When she did not get any response from him, she huffed softly. "What are you going to do once you win the contest?" She brought up the topic herself unable to tolerate his silence anymore. "That my, dear." Azimir stopped walking and Aylin turned towards him taken aback by his actions. Yet, she wanted in anticipation. "Is a surprise for you. So, wait for the day patiently." Azimir then started walking back and this time, it was Aylin''s turn to stay speechless and fall behind. "Azimir," She gritted her teeth, her voice low and annoyed and Azimir chuckled when he heard her. Instead of pacifying her, he just turned around and beckoned her to him. "Hurry up, Aylin. We need to reach home before we get caught." Aylin stomped her foot and strode towards him. However, instead of allowing him to take her hand, she dodged him and kept walking, not allowing him any chance to get close to her. Every time Azimir attempted to get closer to her, she would evade him, rendering all his attempts futile. Azimir could only sigh and allow her to have her way this time, indulging her completely and forgetting about everything else in his presence. "Aylin," He held her hand as they stood outside the door. Even though they had taken the long route to spend more time with each other, they had reached her manor quicker than they had thought and now they were reluctant to let go of each other. The sun was already rising on the horizon and the birds were chirping merrily as a gentle breeze blew past them, rejuvenating their bodies. "I do not want to go." Azimir expressed how much he was unwilling to go and even Aylin felt the same. But she understood that his duties towards his kingdom and people came first and then everything else. Even if she wanted to stop him, she could not and she sighed lightly. "I will be waiting for you." She held his hands and pressed on them, assuring her softly. "I will return to you soon. Wait for me Aylin." Azimir promised and Aylin nodded at him fervently. "I will, Azimir. I will." "I have already spoken to Sir Gregory and Sir Erik. They will protect you in my absence." Azimir''s face hardened when he remembered the masked man who was a severe threat to them. Even though the man was not a threat to Aylin, he still did not like him approaching her without her knowing and tormenting her this way. Every time, he thought about he had entered her room when she was asleep, made his blood boil and he wanted nothing but to rip the man''s head for even thinking about Aylin. "Azimir," Aylin sighed again. "He will not hurt me. Please do not worry. I can handle him myself." Aylin tried to assure him even if she herself was not assured. "I cannot stop worrying about you, Aylin. That man is despicable and he is not normal. I do not know how powerful and capable he is and even if he will not hurt you physically, I am unwilling to take any risks." Azimir stated his concerns and kissed her hands, expressing how much he wished to protect her himself. It was killing him from within to leave her all alone and deal with the monster herself, with no one but her to protect herself. Albeit being worried and terrified herself, Aylin put on a brave front to ensure him. "Please do not worry, Azimir. I will not allow the man to hurt me. Rest assured and return to your kingdom. You now have a big battle to fight and I will be waiting for you to win it." "Are you waiting for me to win the battle or for what follows after I win it?" Azimir winked at her as he leaned closer to her, mischief dancing in his eyes. "What do you mean?" Though Aylin understood right away, she feigned ignorance, not allowing Azimir to have the upper hand. "What do you think?" Azimir shot back, not allowing her to have her way with him this time and seeing Aylin getting flustered by his playfulness, Azimir grinned at her in joy. "I do not think anything." Aylin looked away from him and Azimir chuckled out loud at her adorable behavior. "Are you sure? Why do I feel that you have something in mind and you are unwilling to reveal it to me lest you should get embarrassed?" Azimir teased and Aylin threw a nasty glare at one, one that did not affect Azimir whatsoever. "As I said before you are being delusional. I never told you that I was willing to marry you once you win the contest." Aylin bit her tongue the moment she blurted her thoughts and her face flushed red. "When did I say anything about marrying you? I was speaking about the surprise I have prepared for you. Aylin," Azimir leaned forward until his lips brushed her ears. "I never knew you are this naughty." "Who is naughty? I am not naughty." Aylin pushed away in frustration and Azimir too pulled back, satisfied by her reaction. He did not tease her anymore when he heard the sounds of horses'' hooves from nearby and he moved away from her, keeping a small distance in between them. A sigh escaped his lips and he ran his hand through his hair. "It is time for me to leave, Aylin." He mumbled and Aylin''s face lost its smile. She stared at him reluctantly. Yet, she did not stop him. "Take care, Azimir. Have a safe journey." "Take care, Aylin. I will return soon. Wait for me." He smiled at her faintly and Aylin nodded at him right away. "Goodbye, Aylin." He lifted her hand and kissed it again before he let her go. With heavy footsteps, Azimir dragged his body away from her and climbed down the stairs before he turned to her. Aylin waved at him and smiled at him and Azimir started walking again with a heavy heart.. He glanced at her again when he was at the manor gate and finally, after dawdling for a long time, he left the manor, leaving Aylin staring at his back until she could not see him anymore. Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 102 - Issuing A Decree At the kingdom of Renada. It had been a few days since Louis and Travis had arrived at the kingdom of Renada again along with the warriors from Ideni accompanying them. However, they had been unable to enter the castle, let alone meet the Alpha of the kingdom. Every time, they sought his presence, the old Alpha would refuse their request on the pretext of handling important court matters. At first, they had only suspected of lying to them. But now, after consistent rejection from him, they were sure that he was avoiding them on purpose. His guilt was gnawing him alive and their sudden presence in Renada had only made him all the more nervous and alert. Louis and Travis stood outside the castle as they waited for the guards to convey their requests to meet the Alpha again. While they waited for the message to reach the man, they looked around, not even caring about the blazing sun that was burning their skin. "Sir Louis, will we find anything today? Will we be able to meet him?" Travis queried with a frown. Although they were annoyed by the man''s impudent behavior, they still put up with it for their Commander had ordered them to find out what exactly had happened here before they were attacked by Daril at Ideni. "I so desperately want to return to Aranill. I cannot believe that such a terrifying incident transpired with our Commander." Travis continued, his face turning cold and aggressive in fury. Words about the incident had reached far and wide and the entire world knew about it by now. Even Louis and Travis who were investigating at Aranill had heard about it. The devastating news had rendered them worried and anxious for their Commander. Just like Erik and Gregory, Louis too cared a lot about Aylin and to hear about her family member being killed so horribly only made him aggrieved and filled with rage. All he wanted was to return to Aranill and find the man behind her misery and kill him with his bare hands. However, he stopped himself when he recalled the orders she had given him before she departed to Aranill. Louis, being intelligent, had an inkling that the man who had finagled the assassin attack on them might be the same man who also conjured her family members'' deaths. His resolve to find the man increased and he did not give up, even when the Alpha of Renada refused to meet him. "We will meet him today," Louis stated with conviction and Travis looked at him skeptically. "How are you so sure, Sir Louis? We have been denied all these days. Why will he change his mind all of a sudden?" Travis asked him innocently and Louis just smiled at him as he looked at the castle in front of him. Though the castle was beautiful and had a strange charm of its own, none of the men among them were interested in admiring it. The castle did not intrigue them as much as the man hiding in it did. "By the way, Sir Louis, why has Gamma Zavid not joined us yet?" Travis started again when he could not tolerate the wait anymore. The long wait was annoying him and he changed the topic before he lost his cool and charged over in his anger. Louis sighed lightly on hearing and clutched his scabbard tight. He had discerned for the young to not joining them long ago and he smiled faintly in relief. Since the Alpha of Ideni had rushed to Aranill to see Aylin and the Beta was currently injured, all the responsibilities of Ideni now fell on Gamma Zavid. He could not join them when their kingdom was in such a dire situation. But Louis did not know how to explain the matter to Travis and he just stayed silent. Even the men from Ideni who were standing beside them did not know why their Gamma had not joined them and they looked at each other in worry. Louis noticed the men''s apprehensive looks and his lips formed a thin line. "I am sure Gamma Zavid must have been held up by some work. He might join us once he finishes them." He assured them, unable to reveal the true reason to them. Since the couple involved had kept their matter a secret from everyone, he respected their wishes and decided to stay mum until they revealed it themselves. "The guards are here," Travis stated the obvious when the guards of Renada returned them after conveying their message to their Alpha. "Please forgive us, Sir. Our Alpha is busy handling an important matter right now and he cannot attend to you. He conveys his apologies for being unable to meet you." The guards bowed at them just like how they had done every time and Travis sneered lightly, expecting this outcome from them. "Your Alpha sure has a lot of important matters to deal with every day." He sassed, his eyes rolling in sarcasm. Though the guards were annoyed by his rude remarks, they stayed silent for it was true that their Alpha was behaving weird and he was the first to show disrespect towards their guests. They could not vent their anger on the group even if they wanted to. "Did I not tell you Sir Louis that we will not be meeting the Alpha of Renada even today?" Travis turned towards the man who had his eyes fixed on the castle. Among the group, he was the oldest and held a higher position. So, even the men from Ideni had to listen to him before they made a decision. Now that they had been rejected again, they wanted to find out what the man had in mind and what they would be doing next. "Sir Travis, may I have a parchment and a quill?" Louis held out his hand before the young man while the guards of Renada looked on, just as confused as the others in the group. "May I know why, Sir Louis?" Travis inquired as he pulled out a parchment and a quill. "I am going to write a letter to my Commander," Louis explained and the guards'' faces paled as an ominous feeling settled in their minds while Travis and the warriors from Ideni understood what the man was doing. They smiled lightly when they saw the frightened faces of the guards. "Would you mind helping me write the letter, Sir Travis. I will dictate the content." Louis did not wait for the young man to agree and he started to speak even before he could prepare himself. "Inform our Commander that the Alpha of Renada has refused to meet us even when we claimed the matter to be grave and important. Since he is unwilling to meet us and cooperate with the investigation, we can now proceed with what we initially had thought of doing. We will now be issuing a decree against the Alpha of Ideni and he will now have to Aranill." "Sir," One of the guards of Renada stepped forward to stop the man from issuing the decree. Though the man before him was just a Knight Commander, he still held the power to issue an edict and it was equally powerful and authentic. Louis ignored him and continued with his letter. "Also, until the matter is resolved, the Alpha of Renada is forbidden from participating in the contest." As soon as the guards heard him this time, they lost their remaining composure. The contest for the throne of the Alpha King was a chance their Alpha was waiting for and if he were to miss it, then in no way would he get another chance in his entire life. Just when Louis was about to stamp the seal of Aranill on it before signing his name, the guards stopped him. "Sir, I will convey your message again to our Alpha. Please wait, Sir." He begged and even before he could get any reply, the man ran away from the place while the other guard stayed behind to make sure that the decree against their Alpha would not be issued. "Your Alpha sure is admirable," Travis commented, his face expressionless. "Sir Louis, I must commend your method of making them succumb to your wishes." He did not lower his voice, allowing the guard of Renada to hear him and the man''s face turned red in anger. Yet, he stayed put and clutched his spear tight to control himself. "Remember, Sir Travis. When gentle words do not work, we will have to use smart tactics to make your opponent succumb to your wishes. If Alpha of Renada was not guilty, why would he be hiding from us and refusing to meet us when all he asked was for his cooperation in our investigation?" Louis kept his gaze fixed on the guard who had an ugly expression on his face. Though every word from the two men was indirectly insulting and directed towards his Alpha, he could do nothing and swallow his fury. It was his Alpha who was wrong in the first place and all he could do was listen to them scolding the man he respected the most. A few moments after, just as the guard was about to lose his patience, his companion returned, his face flushed red from all the running he had done. He panted for a while as he wiped his sweat. "Please follow me, Sirs. Our Alpha apologizes for keeping you waiting and would like to meet you.. He is willing to cooperate in your investigation." Chapter 103 - Slip Of Tongue The guard led Louis and Travis and the other warriors from Ideni inside the castle and Travis gave the wise man beside him a respectful look. The wise man had forced the Alpha of Renada to surrender before them, rendering all his attempts of hiding from them futile. The man could hide for a few days. But he could not hide from them forever and Travis could not help but chuckle lowly to himself. "Please follow me, Sir." The guards led them towards the main hall where the Alpha of Renada was walking back and forth in anxiousness. He was sweating profusely and he kept clenching his fists as he kept pacing, his footsteps hurried and short. The moment he heard the sound of footsteps, he stopped walking and faced the people who he had so desperately tried to avoid for the past few days. All his attempts had been in vain for it had taken just one action from them for him to succumb to the pressure. He could not evade them anymore. But he could not meet them either for he knew the reason behind their visit. The old man was in a fix and he did not know how to come out of the predicament he was in. The guard bowed at him before he retreated a few steps while the other four men bowed at him in respect. "Greeting Alpha Alexis," The four men said in unison and Alexis observed them closely. He was familiar with the two men among the group and he recognized the other two to be from the kingdom of Ideni by the penannular brooch they were wearing that was solely worn by the warriors of Ideni. "Rise," Alexis ordered, gesturing his guard to leave the place and the man departed immediately after. He ran his eyes and examined the four men and from their temperament and countenance, Alexis understood who held the authority here. He smiled widely at the man who was a step ahead of others, recognizing him to be the Knight Commander of Aranill. "Please take your seats." He gestured towards the couch and he occupied the couch in the middle while the men stood where they were stunned by his unbelievable display of ignorance to the situation. Louis frowned, not liking the strange arrangement. They were not here to have a casual conversation with him. Instead, they were here to interrogate him. "Alpha Alexis, I recommend that we move to a more reserved area," Louis suggested, not at holding back himself. He already had a bad impression of him and his unruly actions were only making it worse. "We are here to interrogate you, Alpha and I do not think it would be wise to ask you in front of everyone." Alexis, who had not shown much change in expression, finally could not tolerate the pressure anymore and his smile disappeared at once. "Interrogation? Why would you interrogate me, Sir Louis?" He queried, not giving away his state to anyone, not knowing how foolish he seemed in their eyes. "Alpha, do you really want us to speak here?" Louis looked around and Alexis followed suit, only to see guards standing at every interval and Alexis''s frown deepened, not liking how the situation had turned out to be. He already had an inkling as to what the men wanted to inquire him about and he had wanted to make the conversation civil. But the men did not give him any face and Alexis himself understood that he would only be losing his face if he were to continue being here. Alexis stood up and Louis'' face returned to normal. At least the man is sensible enough to understand my words. He thought and followed the man, with the other men with him just behind him. Nobody spoke a word until they reached the throne room and Louis raised his brows, stifling a smile to himself. The man sure knew how to show his authority here. The throne room was empty and without waiting for anyone, the Alpha of Renada took the throne, sitting on it with pride and ego. His eyes were gleaming with arrogance and Louis rolled his eyes on seeing him. Even when he was on the brink of losing his throne forever, he still did not stop putting on airs. Louis could not decipher if he was being extremely foolish or was it all in his character. He stood still until the Alpha permitted him to speak. "Alpha Alexis, I presume you already have an inkling as to why we here and what we wish to speak to you." Louis did not beat around and glanced at the men with him who gave him a knowing look in return. "I am not sure what you are referring to, Knight Commander Louis. Please do enlighten me." Alexis continued to feign ignorance and Travis sneered in his mind, wondering how long the man would put up an act in front of them. "Have you heard what has happened to you Gamma, Alpha?" Louis did not falter and started with his interrogation. Since the man wanted it hard, he was willing to go along with his wishes. "My Gamma? What happened to him?" Though he put on a calm expression, his back was drenched with sweat and his heart was thundering in fear. Though he did not know what had happened to him, he already had an inkling about it for he had only taken action after speaking to him. "From your words, shall I presume that you do not know anything about the situation?" Louis continued and Alexis did not answer him, choosing to stay silent when such a tricky question was thrown at him. "Gamma Dariel has been caught in Ideni for trying to attack us on the first day of the moon and now," Louis stopped for a moment and Alexis'' heart skipped a beat in fright. "He is at Aranill, awaiting his punishment for committing a crime." "What?" Alexis stood up at once, unable to believe the turn of events. "How is possible?" He mumbled and shook his head. "There must be a mistake here. He could not have...." "We caught him in Ideni, Alpha Alexis. We do not even need evidence to prove him to be guilty." Louis deadpanned, his face devoid of any expression. His eyes were blazing with fire and for the first time in his life, Alexis found himself cornered and unable to speak a word to save himself. "Moreover," Every time Louis paused, Alexis felt his lifespan shortening significantly. It was as though the man targeting him intentionally and was waiting for him to surrender willingly. "Gamma Dariel himself confessed his crimes." Alexis'' jaw dropped and his legs gave away immediately. He held onto the arms of the throne tightly to stay standing and Louis narrowed his eyes on seeing his severe reaction. His face turned white and even in the dark room, one could see the drastic change in him. His pupils quivered in worry and Louis discerned the reason behind his abnormal at once. "Gamma Dariel has also confessed Alpha Alexis involvement in this plan." Louis continued and Alexis who had been in a daze for quite some time glared at him immediately. "What nonsense are you spouting, Sir Louis. Please mind your words or you will be held accountable for insulting me." He threatened. But it did not work on Louis and he just stared at the man on the throne with a condescending smile on his face. "My words or not without context or evidence, Alpha Alexis. I am quoting what exactly I heard from your Gamma and it was he who revealed your involvement in this conspiracy." Louis held his scabbard tight when he noticed the man changing his eyes color and the two men behind him stepped forward at once, ready the tackle the man if he were to attack them. "Dariel must be lying then. I have no hand in this conspiracy nor did I know anything about it." Alexis refuted immediately as he tried to suppress the wolf in him. "Are you sure, Alpha Alexis? As far as I can remember, this is not what your Gamma told us." Louis played along, waiting to see how long it would take for him to break down. "Knight Commander Louis, there is no use asking me the same question time and again. I am telling the truth. I have no hand in this plan to hurt Commander Aylin." Louis smiled immediately and tilted his head at the man who was still oblivious to what had happened just now. "Alpha Alexis, how did you know that this plan was intended to hurt Commander Aylin?" He caught onto his words immediately, rendering Alexis speechless and lost and he gawked at him in fear. "I did not tell you what the exact plan was. If you were not involved, how did you know about it." "I...I..." Alexis bit his lips as he cursed himself for his slip of the tongue. ''Idiot.'' He scolded in his mind and thought of ways to save himself. But his mind was addled and he could not think of anything. "Did you lie to us, Alpha Alexis?" Louis'' tone turned cold and harsh and Alexis shook his head in panic. "No, no, Knight Commander. You are mistaken. There is a mistake here." "There are no mistakes, Alpha Alexis. We know the truth and there is no use lying to us." Louis did not allow him to argue anymore and glowered at him as took a step forward. "You will be punished for what you did, Alpha Alexis. Now, if you will accompany us back to Aranill." He stated calmly, not flinching even when Alexis'' eye color changed again. "As I said, you are mistaken, Sir Louis. I am in no way involved in this plan. You..." "You can plead for mercy in the court of Aranill." Louis did not listen to him even for a moment. "Alpha Alexis, you are found suspicious of colluding with your Gamma and trying to hurt our Commander. You will now be taken to Aranill for a trial and will be locked up in prison until proven innocent." Louis declared and Alexis shifted into his wolf the next instant. Chapter 104 - Alexis Plan A ferocious snarl erupted from Alexis'' mouth and the four men backed away from him by a few steps. The grey wolf bared his teeth at them and Louis pulled out his sword immediately, the other men following suit as they held out their weapons to protect themselves. Louis narrowed his eyes, understanding what the man was trying to do here. Though it was understandable why the man had shifted at such a moment, the wise could discern the actual reason behind it. He was not exactly furious or being dominated over by his wolf. This was the ploy he was using to save himself and Louis almost lost his composure on seeing his cunning ways. Alexis pounced on them after letting out a low growl. But the group was agile and quick and they moved away from him, forcing their swords at the feral animal to keep themselves safe. "Alpha Alexis," Louis tried to gain his attention on him. "Calm down." He said, his face oddly calm, completely contradictory to what Alexis wanted of him. "Please shift to your human form and we can talk about the matter after you relax." Louis'' words fell on deaf years and the wolf attacked them again and this time, Louis did not hold back and thrust his sword at the animal, not caring about the impact that would have on him. He did not care if the wolf would target him and try to get even with him. All he wanted was for the man to surrender to him and if the wicked Alpha wanted to fight him, then a fight was what he would get. Alexis was in no way falling for his words and he snarled at him, this time his growl loud enough to shake the earth and the guards who had been waiting outside the throne room as per his orders rushed in once, only to be dumbfounded to see their Alpha in his wolf form. Though this was not the first time, they were seeing their Alpha in the wolf form in the courtroom, they were still terrified and they retreated their steps in fear. "Alpha, it will not do you any good if you were to attack us and harm us. Calm down." Louis attempted to calm him once again. But the wolf refused to listen to him and he attacked them once again and he almost bit Travis'' leg if not for the warriors from Ideni pulling him back right on time. Travis gave them a smile of gratitude before he glared at the Alpha who had almost killed him a moment ago. "Alpha Alexis, you do realize that you would be guilty of intentional harm if you were to hurt anyone among us. Please refrain from harming us if you do not wish to add more to your offenses." Travis stated and Louis gave him a look of appreciation. Even in such a grave situation, he was oddly calm and he made it a note to praise him in front of his Commander. Again, his words did not faze the wolf in the room and the two men from Ideni looked at each other before they stared at Louis. "Sir Louis," One of the men started speaking as he kept his gaze on the wolf who was waiting for the right time to attack them again. "Should we shift too lest Alpha Alexis should try to harm us again?" He asked respectfully and Louis was once again, impressed by the men of Ideni. They were thoroughly trained and even knew how to analyze the situation. However, they never did anything against the orders and were extremely respectful of everyone. "Sir Harvey, Sir Liam, please do not shift right now. Although it is not an offense now for you will only be defending yourself, I would suggest that you shift only when the situation turns severe." Louis ordered and the men stood still as they thrust their weapons again at the wolf that was eying them like a predator. Travis stared at the guards of Renada who were standing by the door in shock and scowled to himself. "What you are watching? Come and help us deal with your Alpha." He shouted and taking the moment when Travis was distracted, Alexis attacked him, biting his leg in the meanwhile. Travis howled in pain as he felt a warm, thick liquid flow down his right leg. The wolf''s fangs were still pierced through his skin and Travis could not help but scream when he felt the animal almost pulling on his flesh as he tried to rip it apart. Louis'' eyes flashed with anger and he attacked the wolf, pushing his sword through his stomach and the animal let out a cry of anguish. Alexis let go of Travis'' leg and he growled at Louis and Louis at once, realized what was happening. The Alpha of Renada never had the intention to surrender. "Shift." He yelled at the two warriors of Ideni and as though they were waiting for this moment all this while, they shifted to their wolves. Alexis roared when he saw the two wolves. Though they were smaller than him considerably, they were still a threat to him, a provocation for they had challenged him in his land and he charged at them immediately, not even caring about the consequence of his actions. Although the two men already knew that it was impossible for them to handle an Alpha, they still braced themselves for a fight. They stood in front of Louis and Travis who were watching the Alpha of Renada in fear and anger. "Alpha Alexis, I am warning again and this will be the last time," Louis stated, gaining the wolf''s attention on him. "If you do not stop with your madness, you will be charged heavily for your crimes and nobody will be able to save you." Alexis bared his teeth at him, annoyed by his provocation. He was just about to pounce on him when his next words stopped him. "Moreover, our Commander and the Alpha of Ideni knows about us and our whereabouts. If something were to happen to us here, you will be held responsible, Alpha." He continued. "You can never get out of this mess even if you kill us here." Louis had laid his plan out in the open and Alexis was beyond stunned to hear him state his strategy in such a calm manner. "Did you think you could trick us, Alpha Alexis?" Louis pushed Travis behind him and gritted his teeth. "Even if you kill us, you cannot escape your punishment. Commander Aylin had already predicted your reaction and she has already made arrangements for us as well as you." Louis smiled at the Alpha and an ominous started to settle in his heart. "If anything were to happen to us until we reach Aranill safely, you, the Alpha of Renada will be held responsible for us." Louis smiled at him and Alexis'' heart dropped to his stomach. "So, I suggest that you shift back to your human form and we can have a conversation. Otherwise," Louis'' smile faltered and he looked at him sternly. "Do not blame us for being rude." The warriors of Ideni were more than impressed by the turn of events and how the Commander of Aranill had prepared everything. She had made sure to plan everything tactfully and now, the Alpha of Renada had no way of escaping from his fate. He had already sinned by hiding the plan of attack from Commander Aylin and now, he had even attacked the people who had come to interrogate him. Although Travis had been hurt in this matter, they had still trapped the man without his knowledge. "And," Louis glanced at the guards who were still standing by the door. "Since the guards failed to do their duty in protecting their guests, they too will be held responsible for all that happened in this courtroom today. They will return to Aranill with us and will be punished accordingly." The two guards dropped to their knees at once, their faces paling in horror. "But we listen to our Alpha first and he...he..." One of the guards stuttered, attempting to get out of the plight he was in. "Sirs, your leader and king might be your Alpha and you might be only obligated to listen to him. But it is your duty first to ensure the safety of your guests." Louis fumed. "You were supposed to calm him down and request him to return to his human form. We are not at war and without knowing the actual situation, you are not allowed to decide on your own." Louis already understood what had happened. Yet, he did not reveal the truth for he knew that the men would only refute his claims. He scoffed lightly as he stared at the gigantic grey wolf in front of him. ''Did you think I would not be able to see through your plan, Alexis?'' The man had lost all his respect after what he had done. He was nothing but a sinner in his eyes and Louis was glad that nobody among them had been gravely hurt. "Alpha Alexis, we will be departing for Aranill in an hour. Prepare for your departure." Louis did not even glance at the wolf and focused on Travis who was groaning in pain as he clutched his leg. That day, all the people of Renada witnessed their Alpha and King being taken away by the warriors of Aranill as the man they had respected and admired kept his head down all the time. Chapter 105 - Mishap During The Journey "Sir Louis," Travis called the wise warrior who was leading their group. "Yes, Sir Travis? Is something the matter?" Louis glanced at the two warriors of Ideni who were handling the captured Alpha of Renada. Alpha Alexis'' hands were bound to a silver chain and it was impossible for him to escape for the moment he even moved, the chain touched his hands, burning them the next instant. The only way he could lessen the burning sensation was to sit still as the two warriors of Ideni led his horse towards Aranill. Louis'' eyes fell on his burnt hands and he nodded in satisfaction. This was merely the start for what he did to Travis and his Commander. The man deserved more and he would get what he deserved once they reached Aranill. "Should we have inquired him about the masked man who instigated Dariel to attack us?" Travis did not show any pain on his face even though his leg was aching badly. He bore with it as he rode behind his Knight Commander, wishing to reach Aranill as soon as possible. Since the time he had heard about the gruesome incident at Aranill, he had been unable to sit still and all he wanted was to return to Aranill and make sure his Commander was safe. He wanted to find out if he was doing well. But he could not return until he finished the duty his Commander had given him but the man in question was playing a game of hide and seek with them, delaying their return by a few days. "Do you think he would have answered us honestly given the circumstances he was caught in?" Louis questioned back and Travis started pondering about it. It was true that the man had put up a fight to save himself. But why would he not reveal the truth now that they had caught him? Louis saw the young man''s dilemma on his face and he smiled faintly. Though Travis was a great warrior, he was still from reaching the epitome of being perfect. He still had a lot to learn and Louis appreciated his desire to learn. The young man knew what his abilities were and was willing to train harder to become better. He was not arrogant, unlike a few people he knew who were clearly less capable compared to others but had the ego of that of an emperor. An arrogant face flashed before his eyes and Louis smiled condescendingly. "We could only capture Alpha Alexis because we threatened him. But do you think that the masked man would not have warned him when he approached him with the plan?" Louis glanced at the Alpha behind him and Alexis averted his gaze away immediately after being caught eavesdropping on their conversation. "Then, why did Dariel reveal about the masked man?" Travis'' confusion only rose and the situation became more complex to understand what exactly was happening. "Dariel and Alpha Alexis are different, Travis. They each have their own weaknesses and only when we make use of them to our advantage can we gain an upper hand. And as far as I can say, it is not that easy to make Alpha Alexis surrender." Louis said loudly and Alexis did not know if it was meant for him to hear or not. "Then, will he still put up a fight when we reach Aranill?" Travis now slowly understood what was happening and Louis nodded at him lightly. "Possibly. He has all the reasons to do so." "And what might that be, Sir Louis?" Travis gave him an inquisitive look, curious to find out what exactly the wicked Alpha of Renada was planning. "You will find out when we reach Aranill." Instead of answering him directly and giving a way out for Alexis, Louis decided to keep his notions a secret and not allow the man to foil their plan. "Sir Louis," Travis wailed in annoyance and Louis just chuckled at him. "This is not fair." He complained. "Patience, Sir Travis. Patience. Stay calm and patient and you will find the answers you so desperately seek." Though Travis was still curious to find the answers, he did not probe further into for he discerned that he would not be finding out anything until he reached Aranill. He just took a deep breath and gave up speaking as he focused on the two warriors he was leading behind him and nodded at the men from Ideni who were in charge of the Alpha of Renada. "I am so glad that Alpha Azimir sent two of his capable men with us. Otherwise, we would not have been able to handle Alpha Alexis." Travis started again and Louis agreed with him. Alpha Azimir sure thought far ahead, he thought and smiled in relief when he realized that Aylin had such a brilliant man in her man. Considering how passionate and possessive werewolves were, especially the Alpha, he already had an idea where the young Alpha of Ideni and he was relieved that Aylin had him supporting her at such a sensitive time. ''Thank you, Alpha Azimir. Thank you.'' He let out a breath and stared at the sky that was slowly turning orange as the sun moved towards the horizon. They were quite a distance away from Aranill and if they continued without stopping even for a moment, then they would reach some time past midnight. Though Louis wanted to keep going and reach home, he was unsure if the others shared the same sentiments as him. So, he stopped his horse, forcing the others too to stop and he turned to face them. "Warriors, we are still far away from Aranill and I am afraid that we would not be reaching the place anytime before midnight even if we ride our horses without stopping anywhere in the middle. Now, I leave it upon you to decide if you wish to take a break and rest for some time and would you want to carry on without stopping." Louis stated his intentions and stared at the two werewolves in charge of Alexis. "Sir Harvey, Sir Liam, we leave it upon you to decide." He continued and the two men looked at each other before they nodded lightly. "Sir Louis, although we would have liked to rest for a while, we cannot for we have a criminal with us," Harvey replied while Liam just nodded in agreement. "I suggest that we continue with our journey. We can as well rest when we reach Aranill. And, as for starving our stomachs until then," Harvey looked at Travis who raised his brows at him in wonder. "I am afraid Liam and I would be emptying your pockets the next few days. We will not let you go until we are satisfied and full." Harvey joked and Louis chortled in amusement while Travis just smiled helplessly. "Definitely, Sir Harvey, Sir Liam. You are free to empty our pockets and neither Travis nor I would mind it. Moreover, you are our guests and it is our duty and happiness to take good care of you." Louis added, ignoring the look of contempt the Alpha of Renada was giving him. "And do not worry, Alpha Alexis." But Travis did not and he took it upon himself to insult the man thoroughly. "We will make sure to take care of you well. Please look forward to it." Alexis'' lips twitched as he heard the man''s blatant words of humiliation. Yet, he did not react much arising suspicions on Louis'' mind. But he ignored them, brushing off his thoughts as his illusions. The group started with their journey again as they watched the sun moving down the horizon and stars making their way into the sky. The warm breeze slowly turned cold and Travis shivered when another gust of wind blew by them again. His teeth clattered and he rubbed his hands to keep himself warm. "Sir Louis, it is not colder than the past few nights?" He queried and stared at the tree branches that were swinging madly in the wind. "Did the northern wind change its direction?" Even Louis felt the change in the weather and he frowned lightly. It was just the start of the night and the temperature around them had dropped significantly. It was completely not how it was supposed to be and Louis started to have foreboding about the situation. It was as though danger might fall on them any time. "Warriors, be alert," Louis warned and pulled out his sword and the other three men followed suit, prepared to face the danger that might fall on them any time. Harvey nodded at Liam who nodded at him in return before he galloped towards the front. "Sir Louis, Sir Travis. Please stay behind." He requested and looked around carefully, making sure to keep his ears open for any hints of danger. Louis and Travis were stunned by the man''s sudden appearance. But they calmed down the next instant, impressed by the man''s actions. Though neither he nor Liam was obligated to take care of them and protect them for they were not in Ideni, they still guarded them, ignoring that they were the guests here. Harvey stopped suddenly and the others too halted. "Sir Harvey, is something..." Travis had barely begun speaking when the wind started to pick up speed. The trees started to sway vigorously and some of the weaker trees were even uprooted due to the intensity. "Stay close," Harvey shouted and held his sword out, though he was unsure as to what kind of danger they would be facing for this was the first time he had faced such a situation. Even the other men were prepared to battle it out if necessary as they stayed close to each other with their weapons in front of them. The men moved closer as they watched the dust rising in the air and they squinted their eyes. While they waited for the dust to settle, they felt a strong gust of wind move past them, sending waves of tremors through their bodies. The next instant, they heard a shout of anguish from beside them before it stopped suddenly. The situation returned to normal immediately after and the men, who had their eyes closed to protect themselves from the wind and the dust, opened them slowly, still in disbelief from what they had experienced a moment ago. It was anything like they had seen before. Sighs of relief escaped their lips, finding themselves fortunate to have escaped a calamity. "Alpha," Liam shouted suddenly and the men looked behind them, only to find the Alpha of Renada missing and the silver chains that were bound to him now lay on the ground, broken. Chapter 106 - Abducted The wind and the dust settled immediately. However, the men could not strengthen their hearts to calm down how much ever they tried. It was too terrifying and the men almost lost their minds just by thinking what had transpired a few moments ago. Louis stared at the lone horse which was grazing the grass nearby, without caring about anything else. It was as though the animal was not all affected by what had happened. With a frown, Louis lowered his head and looked at his own horse and the other horses one by one. Oddly, all of them were calm, completely contrary to how they usually behaved in such situations. "Sir Louis," Liam''s voice broke his chain of thoughts. "What do we do now? Alpha Alexis is...." Just like the other men, even Louis was flabbergasted by what had happened. Now that he held the authority to make the decisions, he had to come up with a plan. Losing the Alpha of Renada at such a time would only add more to their problems and he was at a loss. Louis looked around him, only to find the dark jungle inviting him to brace the danger. The sky had turned black and even though the half-moon adorned the sky, there was barely any light around them. It even became difficult to see his own group members. "Travis, light up the torch." He ordered and alighted from his horse as he stared at his horse again, wondering why the animal had not made any noise when the wind and the dust had occupied the air. The animals'' odd behavior did not sit well with him and he could not stop pondering about it. One by one, the other men too jumped off their horses as they observed their surroundings. They were now wary about everything and they stayed together, too frightened to leave the group and wander alone in the dark night. Even the warmth and light from the torch in Travis'' hands could not ease their uneasiness and fright. "I would have suggested searching the jungle and the place around us if it was any time during the day. But now..." Louis shook his head and unknowingly, Travis let out a sigh. "It is too dangerous. Even if we have Sir Liam and Sir Harvey, we cannot risk it and I do not think we will be able to track where the Alpha has gone." "But we cannot let him escape just like that either," Harvey argued even though Louis'' words made sense to them. It was impossible to find the Alpha and the person who had abducted him right under their nose. The abductor had arrived and departed even before they could comprehend what had happened. They did not even know who caused it and how they looked, making the situation all the more chaotic. "It is not wise to venture into the jungle at this time of the night, Sir Harvey," Louis reasoned and saw the two men from Ideni conversing silently with each other. "Sir Louis, if you allow us, we will search the jungle and try to track the Alpha. We have his smell and we might...." Louis was not convinced by this suggestion. Though their ability to sense and smell was amazing, he was unsure that it would help them at this time. Definitely, the abductor had used the power of teleportation which he had only heard about before. Now that he had witnessed it, he could not stop the chills running down his spine. It was too scary and Louis was just short of having a mental breakdown. He pressed his forehead and wondered about it. ''I cannot sit still and not do anything either. It would be irresponsible of me if I were to leave without searching. The odds of finding Alpha Alexis is....'' He shook his head in a dilemma. "Sir Harvey, let us all split and meet right here once we finish our search." Louis eventually gave in even though the place was too terrifying and it was dangerous to separate from the group. "Sir Louis, Sir Travis, please stay together and...." Harvey turned towards the two guards of Renada they were bringing back with them. "You two..." He glared at them and the men cowered in fright. "Accompany them. Do not even think of running away from us." He warned and the men nodded immediately. They were unwilling to leave the group even if they wanted to. Escaping from them would only increase their chances of getting killed and that was not what they wanted, not when they did not know where their Alpha had gone. "Liam, please search that part of the jungle while I will take a look at this side. Let us all return to this spot once we are done." The men had a tacit understanding between each other and the next instant, they shifted into their wolf form and ran into the jungle, leaving Louis and Travis with the two men to search the area around them. "Sir Louis, I am scared," Travis uttered after a few moments and glanced at the two guards from Renada who were following them closely. Though he had removed the chains and binds, he kept an eye on them lest they should escape from their clutches. "Please relax, Travis. I do not think we will have a repeat of what happened. Otherwise, the incident would not have ended just like that." Louis assured him, although he himself was not convinced by his words. It sounded too absurd to him but he could not feel frightened too. "If the person behind this wanted our lives, they would not have left just with the Alpha of Renada." Louis analyzed as he looked around him to find anything suspicious or worthy of being noted. "Sir Louis, do you intend to say that the person wanted Alpha Alexis and it was all just to get him?" Travis inquired as he too looked around him. "Although I am not certain about it, I presume it to be the case. The person manifested all this so that he could get Alpha Alexis." The two guards stiffened visibly as soon as they heard the two men''s conversation. Their faces lost all their color and they were petrified, even more than they had been when they had been chained and accused of not stopping their Alpha from harming the same men they were walking with currently. To think that someone out there wanted their Alpha''s life was beyond their imagination and they could help but worry for him. "But who could it be? Why would anyone want to abduct Alpha Alexis?" Travis queried and the next instant, he turned towards the two men behind him, giving them a fright. "Do you two know anything about it?" The guards shook their heard immediately. "We do not know anything, Sir. This is the first time we are facing such a situation." One of the guards started and when he realized that the two men did not believe him, he almost cried in dismay. "Please believe me, Sir. I am speaking the truth." Though unconvinced, Travis did not make it too hard for the men and pursed his lips. "Does your Alpha have any enemies?" "None that we can think of." The other replied, not hesitating to help them with the investigation. Only by cooperating with them, could they save themselves and their Alpha if he was in danger and the guards decided to answer them honestly. "Sir Louis?" Travis turned to the older man beside him. "What power did the person use to abduct Alpha Alexis?" "It is either the power of teleportation or the power of abduction." The man stated. "But I doubt if there is any power of abduction." "So, it is the power of teleportation." Even though Travis was frightened by all that had happened with them, he still calmed down quickly and started to examine the situation. His unexpected calmness impressed Louis and he stared at the young man in profound admiration. "Who has the ability to teleport? I have only heard about it from my grandfather. I had never expected it to be real. All these years, I had only assumed it to be a myth." ''Me too, Travis. Me too.'' Louis added in his mind and let out a sigh. The search was not yielding any fruits and they were only getting tired as time passed. Their exhausted bodies were unable to bear the fear and the cold. The temperature was gradually decreasing as the night descended on them and the men were starving. "Let us return. I do not think we will be finding out anything." Louis stated and the men returned to their initial spot. "Sir Louis, what are we going to tell our Commander? Will she believe us if we tell her the truth?" Travis asked skeptically while they waited for the two werewolves to return. Louis bit his lip, his mind thinking about it. He too could not help but worry about it. ''How are we going to face Commander Aylin? Will she believe us?'' He thought and shook his head. ''It sounds absurd to even to me. Why will she even believe us?'' Louis pressed his forehead, not knowing how to deal with the complex situation. A growl from the side caught their attention and they sighed in relief when they saw that it was one of the men from Ideni. Understanding what the wolf was trying to convey, one of the guards of Renada, pulled out a clean set of clothes from their bag that was tied to their horse and threw it at him. Moments later, Liam returned fully dressed and he shook his head at them, making everyone lower their heads.. But the next instant, a ferocious snarl reverberated in the jungle, mortifying them completely. Chapter 107 - Demonic Presence "What was that?" Travis gasped and scooted closer to the other men in fear. He was already scared by the unexpected turn of events and now, after listening to the aggressive roar from the jungle, he was beyond mortified. The young man was close to losing his soul in his fright. Even Louis was startled by the sound and he looked at the young warrior from Ideni. However, Liam himself looked uncertain and in worry. "Sir Liam?" Louis'' voice broke his thoughts and Liam looked at the other men in a daze. "Sir Louis, do you think Sir Harvey is in danger?" Liam queried and his face paled immediately, making everyone frown in concern. "Was that Sir Harvey?" Louis pointed in the direction they had heard the grown while his eyes dilated in terror. "No, Sir Louis. That was not Sir Harvey." Liam''s words sent everyone into a state of frenzy and they looked at each other in anxiousness. "Are you...you sure, Sir Liam? Are you not mistaken?" Travis was the first one the break the odd silence between them and queried gently, fearing that he was now hearing things. "I am sure, Sir Travis. We werewolves can recognize our kind well and that did not sound like Sir Harvey or any other werewolf." Liam explained and glanced in the direction from where he had heard the growl. "It might be some wild animal then." Louis let out a breath of relief and his tense shoulders relaxed. In just one night, he had experienced and lot and he was yet to accept that Alpha Alexis had been abducted magically right under his nose. "I am afraid that it is not any wild animal either, Sir Louis." Liam refuted at once and Louis, who had finally relaxed lightly, stiffened at once and blinked at him, baffled by his confident declaration. When Lian met their intrigued yet scared gazes, he licked his lips and unclenched his sweaty palms. "Sir, we the people of the wild can recognize the other animals just by the sound they make. We can not only differentiate our kind, we can also find out who is making the sound if it is someone we are familiar with. And.." Liam darted his eyes around him before they settled on Louis who was listening to him intently. "It was neither Sir Harvey or any other werewolf, nor was it any animal of the wild. It did not sound like the snarl of an animal at all." Chills went down everyone''s spine and Louis'' lips parted slightly as his shirt became damp due to his sweat. Even in the cold night, he was sweating profusely while his heart was thundering at a mad pace. An unknown kind of fear settled in his heart and for the first time in his life, he felt utterly hopeless and petrified. The other men''s conditions were no less serious than his and they instinctively moved closer to each other, scared out of their wits. Louis looked around him, concern and fright filling his eyes as moments passed. Every moment they spent in such a dreadful place was like a moment spent in hell and he wanted to leave from there as soon as possible. His eyes suddenly stopped when they fell on the horses that were grazing silently as though they had not even heard the growl from before. They remained unfazed as they stood still, enjoying the fresh food they were provided with and the cool breeze that swept past them, brushing their manes gently. Again, Louis was bewildered by the horses'' strange behavior and pursed his lips. ''What is happening here? Why did the horses not react when they heard the growl? What dark magic is this?'' He wondered as he clutched his sword tight. For reasons unknown, he had an inkling that the person who abducted and the growl they had heard were related. But he could not make out how. Wandering in the jungle to find the source of the snarl was not a good choice, not when he had other people with him and it was too dark to enter the forest at such a time. Moreover, they did not know what kind of person they were dealing with and entering the battlefield without knowing the enemy was not at all a good strategy. Louis snuck out his tongue in apprehension, not knowing what to do. Though it was not in his blood to run away in fear, he could not risk putting everyone else''s lives in danger when they had encountered such a mishap on their way. He could only grit his teeth while they waited for Harvey to return safely. "Sir Liam, is Sir Harvey safe?" Travis could not tolerate the torture anymore and he inquired the man who was staring hard in the direction they had heard the growl. "Sir Harvey is safe. Do not worry Sir." Liam assured him and to ensure that the men did not fret much, he even added, "I just mind linked him and he is on his way back." Just as Liam finished speaking, they heard a low growl and Liam threw a pile of clothes in the direction they had heard the sound. Moments after, Harvey returned, his face utterly expressionless and solemn. "Sir Harvey, did you hear the snarl too?" Travis asked him even before anybody could speak, completely ignoring the grave expression on his Knight Commander''s face. "Yes, I did and that did not sound like one of us. It was not any wild animal too." He asserted and glanced at Liam who nodded at him curtly. "I am afraid to say this place is not safe for us anymore." "Sir Harvey, did you see what it was then?" Travis was curious to find out from where the growl had come even if he was terrified to no end. "I tried to follow the sound. But after the snarl, I did not hear anything else." Harvey let out a helpless sigh and bit his lip in dismay. "Moreover, there is no scent in the air either. I could only give up halfway and return." Harvey''s courage in his pursuit of the source of sound really impressed Travis and he stared at him in admiration. Given the circumstances, Travis was certain that he would never have followed the sound if he were in the jungle, be a werewolf or not. "Sir Louis, I suggest that we leave this place right away," Harvey stated and darted his eyes around him. "Although I am sure, I presume that there is a demonic presence here and the more we stay here, the more we will be in danger. There is darkness and negativity in the air and I do not know why I sense bloodthirst and death around us." Harvey was the calmest among all the men, Louis noticed and he believed his words immediately. Though he was not as sensitive as Harvey was to danger, he could still feel an ominous feeling her and it was felt too suffocating. If what Harvey said was the truth, then the best choice was to leave the place before it became too late. "You are right, Sir Harvey. We cannot risk any more lives and if what you said about the presence of demonic being is the truth, then we should leave from here all the more." Louis stated and Harvey nodded at him, glad that the man had understood him and agreed with him, instead of objecting to him. The men mounted their horses and taking one last glance at the place around them, they left the place immediately. "Sir Louis, how are we going to deal with this matter?" Liam queried from behind. This was now a grave issue for it was under their watch that Alpha Alexis had been abducted and they had no leads about it whatsoever. Once the matter reached everyone, it would become a huge dispute and riots might start. The disappearance of an Alpha right before the start of the contest for the Alpha King''s throne was a serious matter. And the four men who had accompanied him back to Aranill would be suspected first. Louis understood what the man was trying to convey. Since the mishap had happened in their presence, even their Alpha would be implicated until the matter was solved and it was only right that Liam and Harvey were worried. He himself was worried too and he licked his dry lips. He was not worried that he would be held responsible for the mishap. Instead, he was more worried about the Alpha of Ideni for unnecessarily, he would be dragged into this and his enemies would use this opportunity to eliminate him from the contest when that was not what he wanted. To Louis, Azimir was one of the best candidates worthy of occupying the throne and considering his abilities, there were high chances of him winning the contest. However, now with such a conspiracy, his chance of even participating in the contest was in jeopardy. Liam sensed the man''s depressed mood and he swallowed the remaining questions he had in mind. He was concerned for himself as well as for the other men with him. But he was more concerned about his Alpha. All he could hope was for the issue to be solved before the contest started. Meanwhile, a dark gaze followed the men from where he was as he licked the blood that trickled down his lips before they quirked up into a smile. He then stared at the dead man in his arms, whose face was completely disfigured while two of his limbs were missing.. The next instant, his smile vanished and he closed his eyes before he disappeared from the place, splattering the tree branch he was sitting on with the dead man''s blood. Chapter 108 - Visit At Night Louis rode his horse as swiftly as he could while the others followed him closely with Harvey and Liam keeping a look around them. Even the two guards from Renada kept up with them, too scared to detach from the group even though they were free from their binds. They did not dare escape from them in fear of the demonic presence they had only sensed and not seen. In no time, they reached the borders of Aranill and the guards were stunned to see a horde of horses galloping them at full might. They even wondered if someone was about to invade their land and prepared themselves for a white. However, when they saw the man leading the group, their countenance changed and they pulled back their weapons, too stunned to speak a word to him. In their shock, they did not even greet him even though he was their superior in the army. Even Louis did not pursue the matter and ignored their impudence for he had other matters to deal with. He first had to meet his Commander and explain the situation to her. Until he fulfilled his duties, he could neither eat in peace nor sleep without any worries. It was some time past midnight and the gates of Aranill were closed. When the watch guards saw the men arriving at this time of the night, they stood vigilantly. But the moment they saw their Knight Commander, they opened the gates immediately and did not even question the four unfamiliar men who were following him. "Knight Commander Louis, Sir Travis," They greeted the two with a bow. While Louis did not react to their greeting, Travis smiled at them faintly, acknowledging their words amicably. The guards watched the men enter Aranill before they closed the gates, wondering why the group had decided to travel at night when the possibility of falling into the hands of danger was large. Knowing their Knight Commander Louis, it was impossible for him to not consider the risks they would be taking by traveling at night. Louis was a smart man and if not for some grave situation, he would not have made such a decision and the moment the guards understood what was happening, they stiffened in their places. They looked in the direction the men had gone before murmurs erupted among them. Meanwhile, oblivious to the quandary the guards had fallen in, Louis rode his horse towards his Commander manor while the other men followed suit, not once stopping in the middle even when they were greeted by the watch guards of the night. Aylin was a light sleeper. If not for the times when she had nightmares about the masked man, she would easily wake up if she heard any noise. Now that, she could hear the sound of the horses'' hooves and they were getting louder and clearer as moments passed, she woke up immediately and looked out of the window. From her room, she could clearly see the streets and the entrance gate of her manor. The lights from the lantern illuminated the road and her eyes fell on the group of men who were approaching her house. Aylin frowned lightly at first. But when she noticed the two men at the front, her brows relaxed and her fists clenched. Since the men were here, she had to meet them. ''Why do I not see the Alpha of Renada with them? What happened?'' She wondered and the frown returned on her forehead. Her lips formed a thin line as she stared at the men for a moment before she moved away from the window. Placing the dagger in her sleeve, she walked out of the room. Even though it was past midnight, the men had come to report to her first. The matter had to be serious, one that could not wait until morning and Aylin''s frown deepened in worry. Even before Louis could knock at the door, the door opened the lady stood before him. It had been a few days since he had last seen her. But in just a few days, she had lost her liveliness and the spark in her eyes had diminished. She looked lifeless and lonely. Louis felt of pang of pain in his heart. The lady who had always been amicable with everyone had cold and reticent in just a few days. Though she was still confident and courageous and far from being broken, she was also far from being the same Commander he was used to. Louis was seeing a familiar face. But she had become unfamiliar after the tragedy she faced the moment she returned home. "Aylin," He uttered her name with so much emotion that Aylin felt herself wavering for a moment. But she soon snapped out of it and returned to her old self and smiled faintly at her, her smile not reaching her eyes. "How are you, child?" He continued, not caring about the other men who were staring at him weirdly. He did not even care if he was appearing overly compassionate. All he was worried about was the lady who had faced a lot more tragedy than anyone he knew had. To him, she was the most pitiful child yet the bravest at the same time. If anyone else was in her place, he was sure that would have lost their minds completely. "Knight Commander Louis," Aylin greeted him and the man realized at once that she was unwilling to speak about the matter anymore. His brows narrowed for a moment before they relaxed. "I presume that you have something important to discuss with you for you have visited me at this time of the night." She did not allow him to speak and started the topic herself and Louis understood her intentions immediately. "Please come inside." Aylin nodded at him lightly and turned around. Although it was unethical to invite men into her manor at this time of the night, she was the Commander of Aylin first and then a lady. She had faced situations like these before and Aylin very well knew their characters. Except for the four men she was seeing for the first time, she was well versed with her Knight Commander and the young man with him and she trusted them. Aylin smiled faintly when Travis kept the door wide open and his considerate actions only made Louis appreciative him with a nod. "Please take your seats." Aylin expressed and took the couch at the center sitting in the middle. Even though she was a dainty lady, her commanding power was stronger than all the men combined and it was impossible to ignore her and not acknowledge her domineering stance. Louis and Travis sat on her right while Harvey and Liam took the couch on her left while the two guards from Renada stood still, not knowing what to do. They were not the guests here, unlike the two men from Ideni. They were prisoners and it was their fortune that they were being treated fairly. "Please sit down, Sirs." Aylin stressed again and glanced at Louis whose expression turned serious all of a sudden and she perceived the situation at once. "You may not get this privilege in this life ever again." ''As expected of the Commander of Aranill.'' Harvey thought in his mind and observed the men take the individual chairs beside Travis. "I assume we have matters to discuss." Aylin took charge and ran her eyes across the hall. "May I know what happened?" "Commander, please forgive us for coming here at this time of the night. If not for the urgency in the matter, we would not have disturbed you at such a time." "I understand, Sir Louis. You do not have to apologize for it. As far as I remember, I had assigned you the task to find the man who planned the attack. Did you find anything?" She changed the topic deftly and glanced at the two men beside Travis who stiffened at once. "We did, Commander. Dariel was speaking the truth. Alpha Alexis sure knew about the plan and hid it from us and when we tried to confront him, he shifted into his wolf form and attacked us." Travis instinctively retreated his leg that had been bitten by the Alpha and Aylin''s eyes flashed with anger when she saw his wounded leg. "I see. In that case, where is the man?" She was oddly calm. But both Louis and Travis understood that she was furious. "That..." Louis hesitated and Aylin tilted her head, raising her brows slightly. "He was abducted on our way to Aranill, Commander." Louis lowered his head in guilt and shame and the other men followed suit. He was ordered with task and he had failed to complete it. So, he was filled with guilt and was ashamed of himself. "Abducted?" Aylin was surprised by the turn of events and she folded her hands as she leaned back slightly. "Yes, Commander Aylin." Harvey took over. "By who?" Aylin ignored the fact that an unknown man had intervened in her conversation with her Knight Commander and continued questioning. "That we do not know." He continued and this time, Aylin was taken aback. She could not mask her feelings and she gave them a mysterious look, one that made the men uncomfortable. "Please listen to us, Commander, before you make any assumptions." Harvey stopped her from voicing out her thoughts. "We agree that were quite negligent. But it was not our fault, not when the man disappeared right under our sight." "Disappeared?" Aylin was again stunned and her eyes widened as she looked at the four men skeptically. "Yes, Commander. Alpha Alexis was with us. Out of nowhere, the wind picked up speed. It was like a whirlwind." Travis started to explain and Aylin listened to him intently. "By the time the dust settled, Alpha Alexis was gone. He...he..." "He was abducted." Aylin finished it for him. "You must find our words ridiculous, Commander," Louis stated when he found the lady deep in thoughts as she stared at the table in front of her. "It sounds absurd to us too but this is the truth. Please believe us." The other men nodded at her and stared at her hopefully. Even though their words were ludicrous, they wished for someone to believe even if the chances were nil. "Did you search the area, Sir Louis?" Aylin spoke after some time and Louis nodded at her immediately. "Yes, Commander. We did. But we did not find any clue. Instead," Aylin turned to him instinctively. "We heard a demonic snarl which sounded nothing like we have ever heard." "Are you trying to say that there was an inhuman presence around you?" Aylin''s heart skipped a beat and the masked man''s eyes flashed before her eyes. She recalled what Azimir had told her about the man and she clenched her fists immediately. "This might sound nonsensical. But it is the truth, Commander. Please believe us." Harvey replied this time while the others just stayed quiet. Silence engulfed the room and nobody spoke a word for a long time. The men could not make out what the lady was thinking. Her face was expressionless and calm. It was only when she heard the clock chiming in the hall that she moved her gaze away from the table and shared at them. "Sir Louis," "Commander, you might be thinking our words to be illogical and..." "No, I am not." Aylin interrupted him immediately and Louis was dumbfounded for a moment. "What?" He gaped at her as he blinked at her a few times while the others held a similar expression to his. Even the guards from Renada who had their heads lowered at this time gawked at her in shock. Her response was entirely different than what they had expected. "I believe you, Sir Louis.. I really do and I have valid reasons for doing so." Chapter 109 - Trusts And Beliefs Louis and Travis were still perplexed by what had happened even though the night had passed and it was some time close to forenoon. They were still baffled by the confidence their Commander on their absurd words and her belief in them touched them greatly. Even the warriors from Ideni had not expected such an outcome. To think that the Commander of Aranill did not suspect them whatsoever and placed all her trust in them made them jubilant. None of the people had slept the entire night, each lost in their own thoughts. While all Aylin could think about the masked man, the other four, except the guards of Renada who had been sent to prison directly, could not remove the incident from their minds. It was etched deeply in their memories and whenever they closed their eyes, all they could remember was their dreadful time on their journey to Aranill. "Commander, what are we going to do now?" Louis queried as he glanced at the two men from Ideni who were already looking at her. Aylin sat still as she stared at all the men around her. All her Knight Commanders were in the room along with the two warriors of Ideni as they attempted to find a solution to the issue. However, the matter was too grave, and even after thinking about it the whole night, Aylin had been unable to come up with anything. "What do you suggest, Sir Phillips?" She glanced at the man who was the only calm person in the room. The man lifted his eyes when he felt everyone''s gaze on him and snuck out his tongue to lick his dry lips. "Commander, I suggest that we take a look at the place where Alpha Alexis went missing. We might be able to find something, anything that might help us find him." Phillips remarked and glanced at the other Knight Commander who had a similar thought as him. Even though they were not that willing to have Aylin as their Commander, when it came to their duties and grave matters, they listened to her and did not disrespect her decisions whatsoever. Moreover, she had always listened to everyone''s suggestions and took all their advice into account before coming up with a plan to tackle the issue. Other than her being a lady, they had no problems with her and did not doubt her commanding ability. She was excellent and perfect and she sure was worthy of being a Commander. "What do the other Knight Commanders say?" She darted her gaze around and looked at all the men in the eye. "We agree with Sir Phillips, Commander." Bernard chimed and the other men nodded in agreement. "Though it might seem peculiar that Alpha Alexis vanished all of sudden and nobody in the group noticed it, we cannot rule of the possibility of their words being true. We will have to return to the place where the incident happened and see if we can find anything worthy." Aylin thought about it and decided to go along with her wishes. "In that case, Sir Louis, please lead us to the place and..." Aylin fixed her gaze on the two men from Ideni. Even though they had been silent all the while, she could still feel their intention to help her in the matter and she smiled softly to herself. ''The two men from Ideni surely are worthy warriors. They are just like their leader.'' She thought. "Sir Harvey, Sir Liam, thank you for helping us in this matter." The men smiled at her in return. "Since this issue happened in your presence, I will have to trouble you two to stay in Aranill for a few days." "Definitely, Commander. We are willing to assist you in any way possible." Harvey expressed and Liam nodded immediately. "The warriors of Ideni are surely determined and trustworthy. Sir Harvey, Sir Liam, thank you but I cannot seek your help in this matter." Her face was filled with helplessness and she pursed her lips. "We understand, Commander. But please do not hesitate to order us if you need anything from us." Liam claimed and Aylin flashed him a grateful smile. "Thank you for understanding. Sir Erik, please take the two gentlemen to the royal guest house and make sure they have nothing to complain about." Aylin''s words surprised all the men in the room. Yet, nobody complained about it. Erik led the two men out of the room and Aylin did not speak for a moment. It was only when she was sure that the men would not eavesdrop on her conversation that she started speaking again. "Sir Phillips, I will need your assistance in this matter. You will accompany Sir Louis and me to the place of the disaster." "Yes, Commander." The man agreed without any hesitation. "Sir Bernard, please watch over the arrangements for the contest. I have already checked through the list Sir Erik and Sir Gregory has prepared. Please do check it again and see if any changes are to be made." The man gave her a surprised look, not at all expecting that she was handing over such an important matter to him. He did not conceal his emotions and his stunned expression made everyone smile to themselves. "Also, we will be receiving a new batch of weapons today. Please do test them." Aylin ignored his expression and commanded him like she usually did. "Sir Francis, Sir Gregory, His Majesty has decided to go around Aranill in disguise. Please do accompany him and protect him." "Yes, Commander." The men replied in unison, not at understanding how in just a matter of a few hours, they were allocated with work they did not even know about and a newfound admiration flashed through their eyes. To think, she had so many responsibilities on her shoulders and had not once complained about it, the men could not help but applaud her in their minds. "Sir Louis, Sir Phillips, we will first have to report this matter to His Majesty." The two men understood her. Since an Alpha of a kingdom had gone missing, it was a grave matter and they had to inform the Alpha King about it. Without his knowledge and his approval, they could not carry out anything as it would only lead to backlash from the people if the situation turned worse. Moreover, this matter could not be kept secret and they were more or less accountable for what had happened as the Alpha had gone missing on their journey to Aranill, right under her men''s watch. Aylin sighed lightly and pressed her forehead, and seeing her in such a situation only made Louis all the more frustrated and guilty. He could make out what was troubling her and he blamed himself for putting her through such a situation, even though it was not at all his fault, to begin with. Even if she was not involved, his Commander would be implicated too and just the thought of it was enough to make him worry for her. "Is there anything else?" Aylin queried and the men remained silent. Taking a deep breath, Aylin stood up and the other men followed suit. "Shall we leave then, Sir Phillips, Sir Louis?" The three people left the room, each lost in their own thoughts. They did not even stop when the other warriors greeted them while the other men in the room just watched them for a moment before they dispersed to return to their positions. "Sir Phillips, please order our men to be on standby. We will be leaving after I report to His Majesty." "Yes, Commander." Phillips smiled at her faintly and separated from the two. "Commander," Louis spoke after contemplating for some time. A thought was nagging him for a long time and he could not tolerate his misery anymore. "Yes, Sir Louis? I something the matter?" "Do you really believe us? Do you really believe that Alpha Alexis was abducted by an unknown entity?" He asked skeptically and Aylin stopped walking as she faces him calmly. "Do you not want me to believe you, Sir Louis?" Her question rendered the man tongue-tied for a moment and he gaped at her like a fool. "No, no, Commander, That is not what I meant." "I understand what you mean, Sir Louis and I believe you. I really do. You do not have to doubt me on it." Aylin started walking again and Louis hesitated for a while, forcing the lady to stop walking again. "Is something the matter, Sir Louis? You look troubled." "Yes, Commander. I wanted to apologize to you. Please forgive me, Commander." "Why are you apologizing to me, Sir Louis?" "I have caused you a lot of trouble." Aylin tilted her head, waiting for the man to continue. "Commander, you will now be held responsible for what happened to Alpha Alexis. I..I..." "Knight Commander Louis, who told I will solely be responsible for this matter?" Aylin uttered and Louis gave her a confused stare. "You and Sir Travis too will be deep in waters with me, Sir Louis. With you two accompanying me, do I have to worry about anything else?" "Commander, please forgive me." Louis lowered and Aylin sighed when she realized that her attempt to ease his tensed mind went futile. The man was too worried to think about anything else. "Sir Louis, I do not blame you for what happened nor will I allow anyone else to do so. I trust you when you say that Alpha Alexis disappeared just like that and I trust your words regarding the presence of a demonic entity. I agree that it may sound ridiculous to others but not to me." "Commander?" Louis was dumbfounded by her words of sincerity. "Yes, Sir Louis. I have my reasons to believe you and you will find out when the time is right. Now, brace yourself for His Majesty''s wrath.. He might not be as understanding as I am." Chapter 110 - Suspicious Myron Just as Aylin had predicted, as soon as the truth about Alpha Alexis'' disappearance was brought up before him, his calm facade cracked and he stood up from his throne immediately. All his ministers who were watching the scene from behind took a step back instinctively in fear. Though it was quite rare of their King to lose his cool in the palace and in front of them, they could not help but be wary of him. Their bodies stiffened and their faces paled. The veins in their hands popped as they clenched their fists while waiting to see what would happen next. However, unlike them, Aylin was oddly calm and she stood in her place as she stared at her King without backing off. He had all the reasons to be angry. But he had no reasons to be angry at her or her men, especially when neither among them knew where the Alpha of Renada had gone nor did they know who had abducted him. She was calm and utterly in control and Louis, who had been stunned to see the change his Alpha King, turned towards his Commander. But when he saw her standing calmly and at peace, he too stood still, putting all his trust on his Commander just like he always did. "Would you mind repeating what you just said, Commander?" Myron asked, his tone oddly normal. Yet, nobody missed the way his eyes were changing colors. His wolf was fighting him and the Commander was in grave danger. Yet, there was no reaction from the woman whatsoever and she faced the furious Alpha King head-on. "Your Majesty, I have already revealed the truth to you and now, I am here to seek your permission to start investigating this matter." She replied, her tone devoid of any reaction. She did not even panic when the man near the throne narrowed his eyes at her. And her courage impressed all the other men in the room. Even though she was just a human and was facing the Alpha King who right now was incensed, she was still able to keep her cool and this was not a feat many people could achieve. The Commander of Aranill was surely a woman worthy of her post and the men, despite hating to be led by a lady, still applauded her silently in their minds. "Commander Aylin," Myron gritted his teeth and his son, Caelan tilted his head in wonder. His father had never lost his composure in the throne room before. His odd behavior did not sit well with him and he stared at him curiously. But did not stop him from rebuking the Commander who did not show any traces of fear. "This is a grave mistake from your side. It was your men who neglected your duties due to which the Alpha of Renada has gone missing." Myron shouted and the people in the room shivered. Aylin just gazed at them coldly before her eyes fell on her King again. Though she had expected his behavior and anger, she did not envision him to conduct this way in front of everyone. It was peculiar and Aylin felt something amiss but could not point out what. "Do you have any idea how much trouble we will be in when the matter spreads far and wide?" he continued to shout and Aylin continued to observe him. "Your Majesty." Louis stepped forward, unable to see his Commander being condemned in front of everyone when it was he who had failed to protect the Alpha of Renada. Even though he was a sinner, he was still an Alpha and any danger to his life would bring only trouble to them, especially when it was under their sight he had gone missing. However, before he could speak another word, Aylin held his hand discreetly, forcing him to stop speaking. Anything he said at this moment would be used against him as well anybody else who tried to defend and support them. Though aggrieved, Louis stopped himself in time. He understood why his Commander had stopped him but to him, it was just like pushing all the blame meant for him on her and this rendered his heart highly unsettled. "Commander Aylin," Myron ignored Louis'' attempt to interrupt his conversation with his Commander. To him, he was just an insignificant person and Aylin narrowed his eyes when she saw the disdain for the man beside her in the King''s eyes. He did not even hide it and this was enough for him to fall lower than he already was in her eyes. Myron had already lost his respects long ago when she had seen his two-faced behavior. He was highly unworthy of occupying the throne, let alone rule over the world and protect everyone. However, she was not formidable enough to fight him and revolt against him and the other people did not dare go against him when his wolf was considered to be the strongest in the world. She was waiting for the right moment to handle the man who only cared about his desires. Yet, she could not disrespect the throne. So, tolerated him, waiting for the day when she could revolt against him and punish him for the sins he had committed. Taking a deep breath, she looked at the man who was glaring at her. "You will be held responsible for all that happened and until you provide me with a reasonable explanation, you will not be able to escape your punishment. And..." He stopped suddenly as he glanced at his son who was already looking at him. "I want you to find Alpha Alexis at all costs. We need him and we need him alive. Otherwise...." He threatened her and everyone understood that not only was her position as the Commander of Aranill was at jeopardy, even her life was at stake. Audible murmurs erupted in the room, stunned by the Alpha King''s warning. But what surprised them more was the woman. Even after being admonished and threatened in front of everyone, she did not react much. Her face remained impassive as always. Other than a strange glint in her eyes, there was no other emotion on her face and even Myron was taken aback by her indifferent attitude. He was annoyed and uneasy. Her reaction was not what he had expected and he could not help feel an unknown premonition rising in his heart. He could not ease the uncomfortable feeling in his heart and Myron felt defeated all of a sudden. "I accept my mistake, Your Majesty. Now, if you will permit us, we will start with the investigation." Aylin stated gently and the cunning Alpha Kind had no reason to criticize his Commander, not when she had readily agreed to her mistake and shown her willingness to accept her punishment. Utterly frustrated, Myron wave his hand not knowing what else to do and the two people who had created chaos in the courtroom left the place immediately. His Commander''s mysterious behavior only irked him all the more and a stunned silence ensued in the room, nobody willing to provoke the man who was just short of losing his mind completely. The moment Aylin left the throne room, she let out a breath. When she saw the man beside her about to speak to her, she shook her finger at him, forcing him to swallow his words. ''Not here.'' She mouthed and Louis nodded at her and the two left the palace. It was not until they departed from the palace premises completely with Phillips and the other warriors accompanying them that Louis started speaking again. "Please forgive me, Commander. I...I..." "I have already told you, Knight Commander Louis, that there is no need for you to plead for forgiveness. You were not at fault and I do not blame you for what happened. No way did you know that such a mishap would happen on your journey to Aranill." Aylin claimed and Louis could not help but feel touched. Her trust in him astounded him. But her willingness to trust him astounded him all the more. "Now, please lead us to the spot, Sir Louis. We will have to trouble you to help us find the culprit behind this." Though Aylin was smiling at him, her eyes were stern and compelling and Louis forgot about everything else. With a nod, he tapped his feet and the horse started to gallop faster. He took the lead as he guided the group towards the spot where the mishap had happened. Meanwhile, back at the palace, the throne room was utterly silent. Even Caelan himself did not step forward to ease the tension in the air. His father was irate and provoking him at such a time would only be invoking his own demise and Caelan was wise enough to stay silent. None of the ministers too spoke up, not even daring to breathe louder lest they should unleash the beast. Thye just stood still as they waited for the man to calm down. All they wanted was to leave the place for now until the Alpha King returned to his placid self. Yet, nobody moved as they stood in their places with their eyes lowered. Caelan ran his eyes across the eyes and unable to tolerate the killing silence anymore, his face scrunched up. ''What cowards!'' He mocked the people in his mind. ''Commander Aylin was far better than them.'' He sighed lightly and closed his eyes. ''Father.'' He mind linked the man who still seemed furious. ''Please calm down.'' He tried to appease his father and magically, his words worked on him. Myron came out of his daze and his eyes returned to normal. Even his anger vanished and he glimpsed at his son who was already looking at him questioningly. There was a myriad of questions swirling in his and Myron was in his eyes. But he was in no mood to answer them. "That is all for today." He stated and walked out of the room, leaving everyone baffled behind him. Myron did not even care about the looks his men were giving him. He even ignored the whispers that only kept increasing as he proceeded towards the throne room. All he had in mind was what he had heard from his Commander. He could not shake off her words and the familiar chills went down his spine. Just like the other, even Caelan who was waiting for him to explain his behavior could not help but be surprised. His father''s behavior was too abnormal. Without considering the other men in the room, he chased after him.. He now had to find out what his father knew and was hiding from everyone, including him. Chapter 111 - Pushing The Blame Ignoring all the ministers'' strange gazes, Caelan followed his father, his mind now filled with a lot of questions. His father''s peculiar behavior had not gone unnoticed by him. When Commander Aylin had revealed about a mysterious entity abducting the Alpha of Renada, he had seen his father''s eyes go wide for a moment. Even his face had lost all its color. It was as though he had just faced his death. His father was terrified and Caelan had seen it all. "Father," He shouted from behind. But the man did not stop and Caelan ran all the way as he tried to catch up with his father. But before he could get to him Myron, entered his room and closed the door with the bang, locking his son outside. Fortunately for him, the room was empty and he did not have to deal with his wife who for sure would have bombarded him with questions on seeing his weird and frightened action. Myron leaned against the door as he looked into space, his eyes dilating in absolute horror. "No, no, no." He mumbled to himself. "This cannot be happening. How could he...he...he..." He thought, completely forgetting that his son was following him. He did not even react when he heard him call him from the other side of the door. "Father, what is wrong? Open the door, please." He shouted alerting the guards who were around him. Hearing his cries of pleas and his desperate voice, they ran towards him and Caelan gritted his teeth when he noticed the men rushing towards them. ''These nosey pests.'' His jaw ticked and he glared at them, making them stop in their places. The man''s eyes were blazing with fury and they could not comprehend what they had done so wrong for him to behave this way. Though they were confused, they did not leave the place either. Their prince sounded worried and now, he was infuriated. Assuming the situation to be grave, they stood still, irking Caelan all the more. "Prince Caelan." One of the brave men among the group stepped forward, putting his life at stake. "Is something the matter?" "Leave." That was all Caelan uttered, baffling the men all the more. "What?" The man took some to understand what his prince had ordered and he stood in his place, gaping at him stupidly. "I said, leave from here." Caelan''s tone dropped an octave and the men retreated a few steps, fearing for their lives. "Leave." This time, he shouted and the men finally reacted. Not at caring about the situation, they retraced their steps, leaving their prince the deal with the unknown matter himself. "Fools," Caelan mumbled to himself before he knocked on the door again. "Father, please open the door. It is me, Caelan. Is something the matter?" Again, he did not get any response from his father and Caelan''s frown deepened. He was not worried about his father. No. After the hard punch he had received from his father in the form of betrayal, he had stopped worrying about him. Anything related to his father or his well-being did not matter to him. To Caelan, he was just a pawn he was using to gain the throne and power to rule the world. Now that his father knew something related to the abduction of the Alpha of Renada, he had to find out what it was. He needed to learn the secret for somewhere he had an inkling that he too would be implicated by this matter somehow in the future. He needed to learn the truth and he needed to learn it now. "Father," He called again, only to meet with silence. There was no sound from the other side whatsoever. His face turned rigid in frustration and he resorted to the only he knew he would find his answers. Without even caring that his actions were rude and an invasion of privacy, he eavesdropped on his father, using his powerful hearing and just as he had expected, he heard his father mumbling to himself. "No, no, no. This cannot be happening. This cannot be. He cannot be back. He..H...how is this possible?" He mumbled. ''Who is Father talking about?'' Caelan wondered. ''And why is Father this agitated? What is he hiding?'' Caelan continued to eavesdrop on his father while making sure to keep an eye around him lest he should get caught in his act. "Was he not asleep? How did he wake up? When did he...." Myron continued, his eyes tearing up in fear before the realization hit him. "He should wake up in the Year of the Mo....Moon." Myron slide down and dropped to the ground with a thud, the sound evidently heard by his son whose confusion was only increasing as moments passed. "He woke up. He...he...the devil...he.." Myron muttered in utter grief and horror. "He woke up." ''Devil?'' Caelan''s face scrunched up at his words. ''What is Father even speaking about? What devil and what woke up?'' He could not make any sense of his words. ''Has Father gone mad?'' He wondered and the thought lit up his eyes for a moment. ''I hope he has.'' "This is bad. This is really bad." Myron had no idea what his son was thinking about him and he kept shaking his head in fear. He was now utterly terrified and he could clearly see what might happen to him in the future once....Again, Myron shook his head, a jolt of terror striking his heart. "I cannot allow him to get to me. I cannot allow him to get to me." He repeated frantically, his mind completely in a mess. All his thoughts were filled about the man he had only heard about and about the warnings he had received from the previous Alpha King. ''What do I do? What do I do now?'' He thought as he held his head in his hands. ''How to get out of the situation? How do I save myself?'' When Caelan did not hear him speaking to himself, he leaned closer to the door, his ear completely sticking to it as he tried to pick up any sound from inside. But other than his father''s hard breathing and the crackling of fire he could not hear anything. He even tried to find out what his father was thinking by trying to read his thoughts. But the man had blocked his mind completely and Caelan cursed under his breath, scolding him silently. ''Old man, speak loudly so that I can find out what you are even thinking.'' He thought to himself and glared at the door as though he was wishing for it to disappear so that he could go to this father and make him reveal all that he knew. Myron had no idea how desperate his son was to find out what he knew. He was more worried about his future and chaotic the situation would turn out, now that the contest for the throne would soon start and all the Alpha''s around the world would assemble at Aranill. However, he was certain about the future was now filled with blood and death and his lips quivered. ''Alpha Alexis.'' He sucked in a deep breath. Even though he was yet to find out what exactly had happened to him, somewhere in his mind, he had an inkling that the man was gone for sure. He was now dead and irrespective of how much anyone tried, they would not be able to his body, let alone find him alive. The silence from the other side was killing Caelan and he was getting restless as moments passed. His father had stopped mumbling right when he reached the important part and Caelan felt the anger surge through him. His doubts about his father only heightened. The man was not as simple as he had thought him to be and he recalled what his Commander had spoken about in the courtroom. ''Mysterious entity....Devil...'' He thought. ''What does Father know that he is hiding this way from everyone? Why is he this scared?'' He could not comprehend the situation, other than assuming the mysterious entity to be the devil his father was speaking about. But that did not make much sense in his mind and he discarded the thought immediately. Caelan eventually moved back, his back turning stiff after sticking close to the door all this time. It was only when he backed away from the door that he saw a servant walking by on the corridor, her eyes filled with confusion and wariness as she watched him behave suspiciously. Caelan''s face turned rigid and he glared at her for even walking by this way when he all wanted was solitude. The servant shivered on seeing his stern gaze and her grip on her trap tightened. "Your Highness," She whispered and bowed in front of him. "What did you see?" Caelan took a step towards her, glancing at the closed door and the maid took a step back instinctively. "I...I..." The maid stuttered in fear. "I said...." The door opened right at this moment and his father stepped out, startling Caelan. "What is happening here?" Myron questioned as he glanced at his son and the maid who was standing with her eyes wide. She was trembling in fear as she stared at the two men in apprehension. "Father." Caelan, for a moment, was blank and his father walked to him. If not for his pale face and red eyes, Caelan would have misunderstood everything to be his imagination. His father showed no traces of fright on his face. "Caelan, what is happening?" Myron probed and Caelan, who did not know how much to maid had seen took his father''s obliviousness to his advantage. "Father, I saw this servant standing outside your room right now and she was trying to eavesdrop on you. Were you speaking to Mother just now?" Caelan feigned innocence as he shifted all the blame on the maid who now stared at him in horror. "Your Highness....I...I... did not..." She tried to refute. "Shut up." Caelan roared and the maid dropped the tray in her fear. Tears started to gush out of her eyes and she shuddered when he noticed the two men glaring at her. While one pair of eyes held anger, the other stared at her evilly. "Do you think you could trick me when I caught you red-handed in the act? Father, were having an important discussion just now? We need to punish this servant who dared to commit such a crime here." He said all righteously and the maid shook her head immediately. "No, no, no. I did not, Your Majesty. I did not." "Guards." The woman did not even have to opportunity to state her words when Caelan yelled and the guards rushed to them a few moments after. "Capture this woman and hang her to death. She had committed a sin by trying to find out confidential matters." He ordered and the guards stiffened on hearing his orders. "Your Highness." The maid shook her head and dropped to her knees. "What are you waiting for?" Caelan roared and the man held her arms right away, scared on seeing the man''s evil nature. Though most of them knew what the truth was for they had only seen the maid walk this just a few moments ago. It was impossible for her to have committed a sin their Prince was speaking of. But they did not have any rights to claims otherwise for they knew that they too would meet the same fate if they were to argue with them. Nobody among them was brave enough to confront him head on and they dragged the woman away from them too scared to even look at the man in the eyes. The maid trashed in their holds as she claimed her innocence. But no one listened to her and eventually, Myron and Caelan were the only were left. Myron had no idea what had happened. In the blink of an eye, his son had ordered for the maid to be killed even before he found out what the truth was.. However, he did not doubt him whatsoever and he nodded at him in appreciation before he returned to him, not noticing the looks of relief on his son''s face. Chapter 112 - Ultimatum Oblivious to what had happened at the palace, Aylin and the others started their journey towards the place where Alpha Alexis had gone missing. It had been quite some time since they had left the palace. But Aylin had not spoken a word, rendering the other men curious and concerned. Yet, nobody raise the topic, allowing her to stay lost in her thoughts while they rode their horses behind her with Knight Commander Louis and young Tarvis leading them. "Sir Louis, what is wrong with Commander Aylin? Why is she so silent?" Travis queried as he glanced at the lady right behind him, who still did not react when her horse let out a snort in between. "What are you talking about?" Louis frowned lightly and turned around, not at all expecting to see his Commander so deep in thoughts. However, unlike the others, he knew the reason why she was worried and the guilt that had finally eased after being assured by his superior, started to corrode his heart again. Every word that had been said at the court kept flashing through his mind and his eyes were filled with complicated emotions. It was his fault. Yet, his Commander was implicated and Louis felt worse after seeing how the lady was willing to carry all the burden alone, shielding them from all the troubles. Aylin had always been a considerate lady. Louis knew it. But this was the first time he was seeing her even vouch for them this way and believe every word they said, not questioning them or doubting them about it. The amount of confidence and trust she had in them was enough for Louis to feel touched and he looked at the sky, a grateful smile gracing his lips. ''You have raised a good child. I am sure where you are, you would be proud of her.'' He thought, recalling his friend who he had lost a long time ago. "Knight Commander Louis," Travis noticed how the man beside him had gone into a trance all of a sudden and he slowed down suddenly, forcing all the people behind him to slow down too. "Sir Louis." He called again when he did not get any response from him and he looked at the people behind him in worry before he leaned over and patted the man''s hand lightly to bring him out of his reverie. "Sir Louis," He called loud and clear and this time, both Aylin and Louis snapped out of their thoughts on hearing his voice. "Yes, Sir Travis." Louis came out of his trance and gave the man an inquisitive look. "Where are you so lost, Sir Louis? What are you thinking?" Travis wiped his sweat using the sleeve of his shirt and looked up, squinting his eyes to see where the sun was. They were close to their destination and it would another hour or so for them to reach. Despite being hungry, nobody had spoken a word about it. They already had their lunch packed with them. Yet, nobody raised the matter as they continued to ride their horses without stopping anywhere on their way. "I was just thinking about something normal. Forget it, Sir Travis." Louis claimed and he let out a sigh. By then, the group had come to a standstill as they listened to the two men''s conversation. However, just when silence encroached upon them, they heard a strange sound and Travis lowered his head in embarrassment immediately. His ears turned red and he closed his eyes, unable to meet anyone in the eye. Aylin, who had finally come out of her daze, smiled in amusement after hearing his stomach rumble in hunger. "Looks like someone here is hungry." She joked and Travis'' face turned beet red. "Take a right from here, Sir Louis. We will reach the stream. We can have our lunch there." Aylin commanded and the men followed her orders. Soon, they reached the stream and not wasting much time, they finished their lunch, not at all caring how disorderly and unruly they looked. They were running short of time and they had to find Alpha Alexis as quickly as possible. And since they were in the middle of nowhere with the jungle around them, they had to finish their work as quickly as possible if they wished to return to Aranill before the night fell. Travis again glanced at the only lady in the group and his frown deepened. She had seemed to have returned to how she had been when they had departed from the palace. She sat away from everyone, isolated from them but in a flood of thoughts as she stared at the stream, his hand just playing with the hem of her shirt. Unlike the others, she did not even open the food she had brought with her. Her face was impassive. No one could make out what she was thinking and what her feelings were. However, on a closer look, her eyes held traces of worry and trepidation which Travis did not miss. It was quite evident for him and his frown deepened. His Commander''s state made him apprehensive and he sat beside his Knight Commander Louis, who was eating his food slowly. "Sir Louis, what is wrong with Commander Aylin?" Travis still had his gaze fixed on the lady who was leaning against the tree trunk. Louis stiffened immediately. Since Travis had his eyes elsewhere, he missed it completely. "Why do you ask, Travis? Did something happen?" He threw the question back at him, wondering if he had found out something. But he received was a grunt from the young man. "Sir Louis, is the Commander not behaving strangely?" "What do you mean?" Louis followed Travis'' line of sight and he immediately understood what the man was trying to convey. From where he was, even he could see her anxiousness and disturbed expression. Unlike others, Louis had seen Aylin grow up and he was closer to her and knew her better. It was impossible for him to miss her expressions even if it was not that evident. "Commander Aylin is usually silent and I...I...do not know why but she seems a little different than how she was the previous night. I wonder what happened after we left her manor." Travis continued, not catching the expression on the man beside him. Louis let a smile of mockery and self remorse. He was the only one who knew the reason why Aylin was this distressed and he did not know how to reveal it to everyone. The lady had chosen to protect them, not at all caring about herself. "I wonder what happened at the courtroom. If her visit to the palace is the reason for her depressed mood." Travis stated and immediately after, his head snapped towards the man beside him. "Sir Louis, did you not accompany Commander to the courtroom? Did something happen at that time?" Travis'' eyes narrowed his worry and Louis dropped his box and stared ahead as he let out a sigh. "His Majesty has given an ultimatum." "Ultimatum? What kind of ultimatum?" All of sudden, Travis did not wish to hear the answer for he had an inkling that whatever it was would not be pleasant. "His Majesty has issued an ultimatum that if we do not solve this matter as quickly as possible before the contest starts or if this matter were to get worse, then Commander Aylin would be held responsible for it." "What?" Travis was dumbfounded by the revelation and he gawked at the man, tongue-tied. "Yes. If she fails to find Alpha Alexis, then either she would lose her position as the Commander of Aranill or..." Louis stopped and bit his tongue, unable to state the next part. "Or?" Travis probed, his face turning serious all of a sudden. "Or she might even lose her life." Louis let out a sigh and packed his food. He lost his appetite completely and was in no mood to even admire the scenery in front of him. "Ho...Why..." Travis stuttered, not knowing what to speak. He was too baffled and scared to comprehend what was happening and looked at the woman who had shouldered all the blame on herself, not once caring about her well-being. "Why did Commander shoulder all the blame herself? Was it not us who failed to perform our duties?" Travis argued and Louis gave a mysterious look. "Ask the Commander yourself, Travis. I tried but have not received any answer from her." Louis'' shoulder dropped and he looked exhausted all of a sudden. "I will, Sir Louis. I will ask Commander. I need answers. She cannot take all the blame on her when she was not even present at that time." Travis stood up and without even dusting his pants, he turned around. However, before he could walk towards her, the lady herself had stood up and was watching them. "Warriors, shall we resume our journey if you are done eating? We are just a short distance away and we have a lot to do." Her voice was clear without any traces of grievance and Travis stood still, not daring to move or even confront her in front of everyone. Just like that, the journey started again and neither Travis nor Louis found the chance to speak to their Commander. Thye could only swallow resentment and wait for the perfect time to approach her. Louis slowed down as they approached their destination and he looked around him in apprehension. "Commander." He just called her and tilted her head and Aylin took charge immediately. She too looked around and observed her surroundings keenly. "Sir Louis, Sir Phillips, please search the area." She instructed and the men divided themselves into two groups, each proceeding in different directions. Only Aylin, Travis and two guards stayed with her as they surveyed the path. A frown marred her face as she tried to find something, anything that could help them with the investigation. She alighted from her horse and examined the place. But even after searching for long, she could not find anything. Aylin pressed her forehead, not knowing how to proceed with the matter. The man had disappeared suddenly, without any traces and she could not help but feel.... Aylin suddenly lifted her head when a notion entered her mind and she started to look at the trees and their branches. Just like before, she found nothing. The place was too clean. Yet, Aylin found the situation to be suspicious. Subconsciously, she started to feel something odd about the place. It was as though the place held traces of evil and all that remained was for her to find the clue. But even after searching for long, she could not find anything. She was just about to give up when her eyes fell on the branch of a tree and her eyes dilated immediately.. The tree branch was coated with red and the color was striking against the green leaves. Chapter 113 - Pile Of Bones Aylin who had casually roamed her gaze around returned to the tree branch, her eyes widening immediately. The blaring red against the green leaves was an eyesore and immediately understood what it was. Without wasting another moment, she hurried towards the tree and stared at the branch while Travis who had stayed with her watched her actions before he too followed her line of sight. At first, he had been confused by her actions. But when he noticed what she was looking at, his reaction too mirrored hers. He was stunned and just like her, he hurried towards the tree. "Comm...Commander," He tried, but he could not speak a word beyond that. He was too mortified and tongue-tied to see blood here. Though it was unclear who the blood belonged to be, it was not hard to guess that it belonged to a human and considering how the spot was exactly where Alpha Alexis had disappeared, a chill went down his spine and goosebumps erupted on his skin. "This...This.." He stuttered and Aylin glanced at him for a moment before she looked at the red branch again. Although she did not reveal his emotions, just like him, she too was petrified. The entire branch was covered with red and Aylin could almost imagine the Alpha of Renada being mutilated before he was killed. As soon as the dreadful and gory image entered her mind, she shuddered. Instantly, she tried to brush off the image and shook her head to clear her mind. "We will have to confirm first who the blood belongs to. If it is human or a werewolf or any other animal," Aylin stated, suppressing her fear. Yet, she failed at it when her voice trembled slightly. Fortunately for her, neither man with her noticed it as they were more worried about the blood. "Yes, Commander," Travis added. It was a perfunctory measure to confirm their suspicions. Even without any confirmation, it was clear that the blood belonged to a werewolf, to the Alpha of Renada to be exact. "Sir Phillips," Aylin called the man even though he was far away from them. "Please return to our initial position. We have found a clue and we need your help." Being a werewolf had its perks and one among them was to hear any conversation in their vicinity. Even though his Commander had not ordered him, Phillips knew what was expected of him and he had kept his ears open, focusing them on his surroundings. The moment he heard his Commander call him, he returned immediately. "Commander?" He gave the lady an inquisitive gaze and Aylin pointed towards the branch of the tree above and Phillps noticed what she was indicating and understood at once what was wanted of him. He took a deep breath and the scent of an animal and a human hit him hard. Moreover, the blood genesis smelt of power and Phillps pressed his forehead in worry. Aylin did not miss his strange expression and she immediately why he was behaving this was all of a sudden. Yet, a small part of her hoped her assumptions to be wrong. "Sir Phillips?" She urged him and the man finally, turned to her, his eyes downcast and his face pale. "Commander, this blood belongs to a werewolf. To be precise, it belongs to someone powerful and authoritative." "Sir Phillips, do you mean to say..." Aylin stopped, his heart almost jumping out of her chest in fright. "It either belongs to an Alpha or the Beta and I am inclined to believe that it belongs to the former." Silence filled the place and other than the sounds of the birds and leaves as the wind blew over them occasionally, they did not hear anything else. Fearful thoughts filled everyone''s minds as they stared at the crimson-coated branch. "Are you sure about it, Sir Phillips?" Aylin queried when she came out of her shock. Phillips was not irked by her skeptical question. She was only trying to find the truth behind Alpha Alexis'' disappearance. Saving him and bringing him back alive was their priority. However, now they had found blood at the same spot where he had vanished, the answer was clear. Either the man was mutilated, considering the among of blood that coated the branch, or....he was now dead. This was bad, this surely was bad. Not only would they be implicated harshly, but they might also even end up being held responsible for what had happened to him. Phillips'' expression turned austere and he looked around him. He was now worried, not for himself but for his Commander. Just like the others, he too respected her a lot. Even if this was not her fault that the Alpha of Renada went missing and now, even presumably dead, she would be held accountable for it was her men who had failed to do their duty well. "What do we do now, Commander?" Travis could not conceal his emotions well. Everyone around him could notice the fear and anxiousness in his tone. "Commander." A panicked voice gained everyone''s attention and Aylin turned around to see one of the warriors who had followed Sir Louis to the other part of the jungle. He was panting heavily as he stared at the people in front of him. "Please...Please follow me, Commander. We..we.. have found..." "Lead the way." Aylin did not waste her time waiting for the man to finish his words. He was still panting and seeing his stiff and frightened condition, Aylin had an inkling that whatever they had found only confirm their suspicions about Alpha Alexis'' deaths. "Sir Travis. Please stay here." She then randomly pointed at two men who were staring at her expressionlessly, ordered them to accompany Travis before she followed the man who had intimated her the message. Louis was already waiting for him and the moment he turned around, he saw his Commander and the other warriors. "What have you...." Aylin stopped speaking when she saw the pile of bones on the ground in front of Louis and she halted in her place. A fear stronger than before enveloped her and she broke out into a cold sweat. "Commander, the blood here smells the same as the one on the tree branch," Phillips remarked and Aylin''s eyes quivered when her worst fears came true. All her hopes to find the Alpha of Renada died even before she could build upon it. She let out a sigh as she stared at the pile of bones, that still had traces of blood. Unlike the blood on the tree, the blood here was still fresh, courtesy of the lack of sunlight. Other than the pile of bones and blood, there was nothing else here and Aylin gritted her teeth in anger. Until they found the bones, she could at least have deemed the man to be missing. However, now, she could only declare him dead. He was gone and it came upon her to shoulder the responsibility of his death. All of a sudden, Aylin felt miserable her head started to throb when she realized how big a matter it would become once it spread far and wide. ''Azimir.'' She cried in her heart, wishing for the man to be here as her support. With him around, she felt the world to be perfect and everything to be at peace. Now that he was gone, she felt restless and lonely and all she wanted was to wrap herself up in his warm and soothing embrace. "Did you find anything else, Sir Louis?" Aylin darted her eyes everywhere in wariness. "No, Commander. Other than the pile of bones here, we found nothing. Do..." "Yes, it is Alpha of Renada." "What do we do now, Commander?" Louis lost his composure completely. Before they departed from Aranill, they at least had a hope that they could find the man alive. However, now, all their hopes extinguished. They did not even find his body, let alone finding him alive after being abducted by a demonic being. "We will have to return to Aranill. I will handle all the matters." Aylin''s expression turned cold and she clenched her sword tight. Couple with her fear and fury, she now felt apprehensive. She had no idea why exactly the Alpha of Renada was killed. But she understood that it had to do with the assassination attempt on her and her family members'' dreadful demise. ''Alpha Alexis must have known something, something that would help us in this investigation. Is this the reason why he was silenced?'' She wondered and stared at the pile of bones in front of her. ''Did he do this or....did he kill the man here and the wild animals took care of the Alpha after his death?'' Aylin wondered. Though wanted to believe that it was the wild animals who reduced the abducted to such a state, her mind was more inclined towards the other. Even without any evidence, she had an inkling that it was the demonic being who left him with no flesh. All of a sudden, she saw the masked man smiling at her, his eyes gleaming in wickedness. However, before she could even comprehend it, the image vanished and Aylin was left gawking in shock. It was as though all she saw just now was an illusion. However, her mind refused to believe it. Louis noticed Aylin''s face turning white and he frowned subtly. He could not make out what she was thinking. But she was evidently frightened and Louis felt his heart bursting in pain on seeing her this way. "Commander..." He called her gently and softly and Aylin snapped out of her thoughts immediately. She masked her expressions when she met the men''s inquisitive gazes and swallowed her fear. "I will handle this matter and will take full responsibility for..." "Commander," Louis interrupted but Aylin stopped him with a raise of her hand. "I will handle this matter." She enunciated each word and ran her eyes around her, holding everyone''s gazes for a moment. "I will not allow anything to happen to anyone in my army, especially when none of us are at fault.. It is my duty to protect you all and I will do it even if I have to give up my life for it." Chapter 114 - Putting Myron In His Spot Just as Aylin had anticipated, Alpha King Myron completely lost his sanity the moment he heard about Alpha Alexis'' death. It had been sometime in the evening when they returned to Aranill and even though it was not a good time to meet the King, Aylin had requested for his presence. This was a matter of grave importance and she had to report him about it. On her way to the courtroom, she had forbidden everyone but the two Knight Commanders who had accompanied her in the investigation to follow her to the courtroom. To her, the other men''s presence would only add more to their troubles and Aylin had no intentions of pulling those innocent warriors in a pit fire. When the last time she had been here, Aylin had already noticed the man''s unusual behavior and seeing him lose all his calm again, only confirmed her suspicions. The Alpha King knew something about the person behind this issue. But what? Aylin observed the man who was pacing back and forth in his fury, every once in a while glaring at her specifically. "Who was in charge of Alpha Alexis'' safety while he was being escorted to Aranill?" Myron finally stopped pacing and stared at the woman because of whom he had enjoyed the benefits of being an Alpha King. Though he was prideful and egoistic, somewhere in his mind, he knew that without Aylin, he would have been forced to abdicate his throne even before his reign was over. Aylin had only become the Commander after he took over the throne of Aranill. But before she joined the army, he was on the verge of losing his throne. It was only when she became the Commander and annihilated the internal conflicts and took measures to protect her King that his position as the King of Aranill was stabilized. She more or less paved the way for him to become a ruler who the world feared. However, now that his reign was almost about to end, he discarded all her achievements and even disregarded her position as the Commander of Aranill. He was solely dominated by his intentions and desire to stay alive than to worry about anything else. Myron''s gaze was filled with rage as he glowered at the capable woman from where he was. However, instead of cowering in fear, all he saw in her was undisguised courage, one that he never had in his entire life. Aylin''s lips twitched when she heard the man''s words and the tone he had used on her. Alpha Alexis was a sinner. He was not a guest that they had to escort him all from Renada to Aranill at the cost of their lives. She thought and glanced at the man to her right. Louis at once stepped forward and bowed at the man who, by now, had lost all his respects. "Your Majesty, it was I who was responsible for ensuring his safety." "Then, you will be punished accordingly for neglecting your duties and..." "Your Majesty." Aylin interrupted him and looked at him in the eye, forcing the King to swallow his words. There was something in her eyes that made him take a step back, only to almost slip when his legs touched his throne. Aylin ignored his actions and continued with what she had in mind. "You cannot hold Knight Commander Louis for what happened to the Alpha of Renada." "But...but.." Myron stumbled over his words and his mind went blank for a moment. He gaped at the woman who had shut him up even though he held the power here. ''Why am I fearing her? I am the one in charge here. I should be the one holding the power and commander.'' With that thought, he stood straight and narrowed his eyes at her. "Was he not responsible for what happened to the Alpha of Renada? Was it not his carelessness that led to Alpha Alexis'' death?" His voice was deadly low. However, Aylin remained unfazed by it. The man was behaving unreasonably with her and since he wanted to have his way, then he would get what he deserved. She thought and took two steps back, making sure to stand in front of Louis, protecting him from the Alpha King''s wrath. For a moment, both Louis and Phillips went blank as they stared at the woman who had daringly taken over all the responsibility for the matter without even thinking about their future. And their admiration for her grew in leaps and bounds. Even Phillips who had been neutral towards her felt a profound respect brewing inside him for his Commander. Aylin''s actions only served to infuriate the Alpha King all the more and he stepped down the stairs while he glowered over her. His eyes were blazing with fire and if not for the anger she had for him and confidence and courage Aylin had over herself, she was sure to have cowered in her place. Instead, she stared at him, her eyes showing her determination. There were no traces of fear or cowardice in them and Myron almost felt suffocated by his fury. Over the years, he had realized that the people did not respect him as much as he had expected. Though they did not bad mouth, they did not praise him wholeheartedly either. Every word of theirs towards him was just perfunctory and this matter had started to gnaw his heart slowly. He had managed to instill fear in the people. But respect, never and he knew it was all due to the woman in front of him. Even though she was just a Commander, the people held profound respect and held her in high regard. At times, Myron had even thought of dismissing her from her post. However, the consequence of doing so was huge and in the end, he would be the one to lose. So, he had given up on it and used her ability to the fullest to achieve greatness. "Your Majesty, you already know the truth and from your reactions in the morning and right now, I have reasons to believe that you know about the person who killed the Alpha of Renada." Aylin had taken a gamble in this matter and just as she had expected, the man''s face turned white in shock. Myron was stunned and speechless and his mind went blank. The woman before him had accurately deduced the situation and he now did not know how to refute her claims. Though she had a nonchalant expression, her eyes told him that she already knew the truth and there was no use in hiding it from her. Louis and Phillips were flabbergasted by her revelation and they gaped at her before turning their eyes towards their Alpha King only to find his face paling in fear. Their eyes widened slightly when they realized what the situation was and their expression changed suddenly. They now stared at him in suspicion, still in disbelief from the turn of events. Aylin took the cunning King''s momentary loss of words to her advantage and she stepped closer to him. "There is no use lying to me, Your Majesty. Your expression says it all and I know that you are familiar with the man who killed Alpha Alexis. Am I right?" Myron came out of his shock instantly and he took a step back instinctively, his face still holding traces of fear. He was mortified by her words and without thinking, he shook his head. "How auda...audacious of you, Comm...Commander Aylin!" Although he tried to put up a brave front, he failed at it miserably. His expressions and his tone gave his state away and Aylin smiled in triumph. "Your Majesty, I would suggest that you disclose who the man and what you know about him." Aylin''s voice held a subtle warning. However, Myron was too lost in his thoughts to notice it and he glared at her, his anger returning to him with great intensity. His eyes changed colors and Aylin noticed how he tried to fight his wolf. Aylin''s lips quirked up into a sardonic smile. The man was resorting to wicked tricks to get out of his predicament. However, she was not the one to give and she stood still, waiting to see what he was up to. "Commander, you have turned bolder. Are you now accusing me to have planned this attack and killed the Alpha of Renada?" Myron seethed as he towered over her. "No, Your Majesty. I never said that." Aylin still stayed calm as she faced the man head on. "Never did I accuse you to have joined hands with the person behind Alpha Alexis'' demise. I only wanted to find out what you know about them. I have observed your reactions, Your Majesty, and every time, we speak about him, your eyes tremble. You are scared and although I am unsure, I presume that you are scared of the person." Aylin raised his brows at him and for a moment, Myron forgot that he was the Alpha King and she was a Commander under his rule. He took a few steps back instinctively in worry as he recalled the man he had seen only once. But that one meeting had been enough to mortify him for life. Those lifeless black eyes were too menacing and every time he remembered them, it was as though he was staring at his awaiting death. Myron shook his head to clear his thoughts. Cold sweat dripped down his back while his heart pounded madly in fright. He was terrified of the man and now, of Aylin. Her suspicions against him pushed him into trouble, especially when he had been confronted in front of the two Knight Commanders. Even though he was yet to acknowledge the truth, seeds of doubt had already been planted and Myron realized that he was now as good as gone. "My investigation will continue, Your Majesty and I will try to locate the person behind this mess. And since you already know what kind of a person we are dealing with, you have no right to accuse my men of being irresponsible. I hope you will remember my words, Your Majesty." Aylin warned him and Myron shuddered lightly. He lowered his head in guilt and Aylin nodded at his reaction. "Since Alpha Alexis'' death has been confirmed, we must send a word to Renada, informing the people about it. I hope you will cooperate to catch the culprit and not add more to our troubles, especially when the contest for the throne would start in a few days." Aylin took a step away, only to stop immediately. "And another word." Myron looked up, his forehead creasing in worry. "If I were to find out that Your Majesty has any hand in Alpha Alexis'' death, please do not blame me for being rude in the future." Chapter 115 - Aylins Analysis "Commander, are you fine?" Louis queried as they walked out of the palace. He was yet to come out of his shock. The events that had transpired in the courtroom had rendered him in intense stupefaction and astonishment. While he was astonished by the way his Commander had dealt with the wicked Alpha King, he was shocked by her words and her accusing the Alpha King to be somehow involved in the matter related to the disappearance of the Alpha of Renada. Every time the Alpha King tried to suppress the matter and force them into a corner, his Commander would trap him and retaliate. The situation completely reversed and from the Alpha King holding them responsible for what happened to Alpha Alexis, he was now under suspicion and from his reactions, both Louis and Phillips understood that there was a lot hidden from their sights. "What would happen to me, Sir Louis? I am good." Aylin smiled at him and Louis sighed in relief. She looked serene and there was not an ounce of fear or apprehension on her face. Even her eyes were clear and Louis understood that he had been anxious for nothing. He had underestimated his Commander''s mental strength and her ability to stay lucid at all times. Even Phillips who had been shaken by what had transpired a few moments gave her an incredulous look. However, he did not doubt her whatsoever. Unlike him, she seemed perfectly fine and he had no reason to believe otherwise. "Commander, would we not be in trouble now?" Phillips'' words made Aylin stop in her spot and she gave him a questioning look. "Why will be in trouble, Sir Phillips?" She frowned slightly as she thought about it. But she could not deduce anything and eventually, she gave up. "Did we not just irk His Majesty? Will he not seek revenge on us?" Aylin''s frown vanished and she let out a soft chuckle in amusement. "Do not worry about it, Sir Phillips. He will not do anything to us. He would not dare." Her words instilled some confidence in them. However, the two men were still not completely convinced and looks of apprehension did not unnoticed by Aylin. She smiled, her eyes flashing with a strange glint as she looked around her. "His Majesty is now in a very critical situation. He knows that he needs us and even if he is criticized once Alpha Alexis'' death is divulged from the world, he will not be able to do anything." Aylin stated as a matter of fact and the two men nodded in understanding. It was true that the Alpha King could not take any actions about this matter for the time was critical. The contest for the throne was just nearing and it would only add more to his troubles if he were to accuse and blame his own people for what had happened. Moreover, considering how their Commander was hellbent on protecting her people, there was no way he could get away after blaming them. "What if His Majesty were to take action against us in secret?" Louis was still not assertive about the situation. He did not mind taking the responsibility for what had happened to Alpha Alexis. But considering how his Commander had forbidden him to even speak a word about it, he eventually gave up on the thought. However, now that she had put her life and position as the Commander of Aranill at stake, he could not stay still. His guilt was eating him alive and he was unable to focus on anything else but the disaster that had fallen on them out of nowhere. "He would not. From our conversation, he had already perceived what I wanted to convey to him. If His Majesty is smart, he will not attack anyone among us for the time being. He needs to keep his reputation intact if he wants to pave way for Prince Caelan and lead him to the throne. By provoking me or anyone among us, he would only be sabotaging his plans and his desires." Aylin carefully laid out what the Alpha King was plotting and once again the two men were amazed by her intelligence and courage. Their eyes sparkled as they stared at her. "But Commander, do you really think that His Majesty is hiding something about the person behind Alpha Alexis'' death?" Phillips inquired after some time and Louis gave her a profound look while he waited for her response. "It has to be. Otherwise, why would HIs Majesty lose his cool? Did you not see his expression, Sirs?" Aylin folded her hands as a frown marred her face. "He sure looked mortified and if my intuitions are not wrong, he must know the person behind this." "Then, why is hiding the truth from us? Would he not help us solve the matter quickly if he were to reveal the truth to us?" Louis was perplexed and his face scrunched up immediately. "Either he is scared of the mysterious person and is unwilling to go against him or..." Phillips started. "Or, he is helping them in this matter and wants it to remain a secret forever." Louis now understood what was happening and he let out a sigh in frustration. "That explains everything. I never His Majesty to be..." Louis stopped speaking when Phillip''s eyes widened and he shushed him immediately. He turned around and walked stealthily towards the corridor. However, when he leaned over, he could not find anyone. The area was completely deserted and his frown deepened as she looked around in confusion. "How is it possible?" He wondered and searched again, only to meet the same result. "What is the matter, Sir Phillips?" Aylin saw his peculiar actions and she raised her brows in wonder. "Commander, I just felt a presence here and if I am not wrong, it was a werewolf. I sensed somewhere eavesdropping on our conversation." He returned to where the other two were standing as he kept looking behind him in apprehension. "Are you sure, Sir Phillips?" Louis'' face darkened and he too looked in the direction where Phillips''s were gazing. "Definitely. I could smell him. He was here but not for long." " He must have run when he heard your footsteps." Aylin analyzed and pressed her forehead in worry. ''How could forget that the palace is a dangerous place and even the walls have ears?'' She thought and chided herself for her foolishness. "I am afraid that he must have heard our conversation." "No, Sis Louis. I only sensed him a few moments ago. He was here only for a few moments. I am sure he would not have caught up on anything we spoke about here. We should be careful from now on." Phillips shook his head and looked behind him again, anger brewing in his eyes. The one thing he hated the most was people eavesdropping on his conversation and now that someone had tried to listen to his conversation, he was displeased and irked. "Yes, we should be careful of our words." Aylin agreed and the three started to walk towards the stable where their horses were resting. "Knight Commander Phillips, Knight Commander Louis, take good rest and forget about this matter for the day. We will discuss how to capture the culprit tomorrow. Until then, rest your minds and take care." Aylin smiled at them and looked at the sky that was slowly turning dark. The temperature was dropping slowly and even though she did not wish to return to her cold and desolate place, it was the only place she had. Aylin let out a sigh and mounted her horse while the two men followed suit. After bidding their goodbyes for the day, they each went in the direction of their manors. Aylin was in no mood to return home. It only brought back unpleasant and fearsome memories. The place was filled with tears and blood and all she could sense was death whenever she was in her manor. She roamed around Aranill as she greeted the watch guards on her way. Compared to the last few days, she seemed to be quite cheerful and the guards were relieved to find her returning to her old self. All the men in the army, even the ones who were not that impressed with her being their Commander was worried for her. Keeping their dissatisfaction aside, they sympathized with her. She had seen a lot even though she was younger than most of them. Although they were unwilling, they still found themselves admiring her for her courage and her ability to come out of her grief. She sure was a strong person and other than the fact that she was a woman, she was worthy of being the Commander of Aranill. She was one of the best Commanders Aranill had ever seen and almost all the people of Aranill affixed to it. Aylin continued to ride her horse slowly as she watched the sky turning dark completely. The moon looked thinner than it had been the previous day and Aylin recalled the masked man''s words. There were still a few days for the night of the new moon. Yet, she was already frightened and she hoped against hope for the man to stop troubling her. On her way, instead of returning to the road that led to her manor, she took the path that led to where the command people of Aranill stayed. And the moment she entered the street, she heard cries of despair. Aylin''s calm face turned serious at once as she increased her pace and rode her horse in the direction from where the cries were resonating. A large crowd had gathered in front of a small hut and Aylin alighted from her horse immediately. Pushing herself through the crowd, she made her way towards the hut only to find an old lady and a lad crying hysterically while the audience just watched on. "Someone, please save my daughter." She cried, her voice hoarse and harsh. "She did not do anything. She is innocent. She would never betray our King. Please." She begged and lifted her gaze.. The next instant, her eyes sparkled and she rushed towards Aylin, looking at her as though she was her savior. Chapter 116 - Finding The Truth - Part 1 The woman held Aylin''s hand tight, not allowing her to budge from her place. Yet, Aylin did not mind it and she allowed her to hold her as she looked at her curiously. Her eyes were red and swollen from all the crying she had done and she looked haggard. Her tears and her snot kept running down her face. But Aylin did not mind it, unlike others who moved away the moment the woman had rushed towards them. "Comm..Commander," The woman struggled to speak as she tried to catch up with her breathing. Her nose was blocked and she found it hard to control herself. "Calm down. I am here. I will not go until I find out what is happening." Aylin assured her and stood beside her, putting all her weight on one leg. She then patted the woman''s back as she tried to comfort her. "Take deep breaths and breathe slowly." Though the woman was too aggrieved to calm down, she still listened to her and took deep breaths and eventually, her tense shoulders relaxed a little. Aylin waited until the woman seemed better before she led her back to her hut. As she helped her sit down. Since there was nothing for her to sit on, the woman sat on the ground and Aylin looked at the lad who had his brows furrowed as he stared at his mother with his hands clenched. "Bring a glass of water," Aylin ordered and squatted beside the woman when the lady handed her a glass immediately. "Please have some water." She held the glass near her lips and the woman unwillingly drank the water. "Now, tell me what happened and why is there such a commotion here." Aylin kept her position as she looked at the woman who finally seemed to be in her senses. "It was all my mistake. I should not have allowed my child to work in the palace. I should not have allowed my daughter, Susan to go to the palace. She..she..." The woman sniffled and Aylin furrowed her brows as she tried to recall who Susan was. However, even after trying for some time, she could not put a face to the name and eventually, she gave up. "What happened to Susan?" Barely had Aylin taken the girl''s name when the woman started wailing again. This time, nothing Aylin did could comfort her and Aylin''s brows deepened further. She had no idea what the situation was. So, she could not sympathize with the woman and every time she heard her wail, Aylin felt annoyed. ''I do not think I will be able to find out anything from her.'' Aylin sighed and looked at the lady who was staring at his mother with tears in his eyes. Rising to her height, Aylin walked to him and the boy immediately lowered his head. "You tell me. What happened?" She asked him gently and the boy bit his lip. He fidgetted in his spot for a few moments and when Aylin was just about to order him, he lifted his head, staring at her with his eyes full of tears. "It is my sister. She...she... she is being imprisoned." The boy somehow managed to disclose what the matter was and Aylin''s expression turned somber at once. "Why is she being imprisoned?" Aylin asked him carefully and looked around her, only to find all the people looking at them curiously. Other than curiosity, she found slivers of disdain in their eyes and Aylin''s frown deepened in dismay. "One of the guards said that...that..." He hiccupped as she sucked in a deep breath. "That she tried to eavesdrop on His Majesty''s conversation and she was caught by the Prince." "No." The woman suddenly screamed and Aylin''s eyes snapped to her immediately. "My daughter will never do something like that. She will never listen to others'' conversations secretly. There must be a misunderstanding." The woman shook her head frantically while she tried to clear her daughter''s name. "My daughter is very good. She would never...Susan would never...." The woman started shouting and Aylin who had been exhausted from all that had happened since morning, felt herself losing her cool slowly. The woman''s cries were only giving her a headache. "Come with me." Aylin held the boy''s hand and pulled him with her until they were far away from the woman. Even though they could still hear the woman''s anguish filled shouts, at least they were not that loud and Aylin let out a sigh. "Tell me everything from the beginning. I need to know the truth. If your sister is really innocent, I will help her for sure." Aylin held the boy''s shoulders and stared at him in the eye. Her assuring words eased his tension and the boy nodded at her. "My sister, Susan, works as a maid in the palace. We do not know what had happened but the royal guards came to our house some time ago with a verdict passed by the Prince himself." The boy recounted all that he knew and all that he had heard from others. "My sister is now guilty of committing a sin and the Prince has ordered her to be beheaded." "Commander," He took a step forward and held her hands, surprising Aylin for a moment. "Please save my sister. She would never do something like this. I am sure there is a misunderstanding. Please. Please help my sister." The boy begged and the tears he had so painstakingly controlled started to roll down his face. "Please Commander. Please save my sister. She would never commit such a crime. Please." All of a sudden, he collapsed to the ground and kneeled in front of her as he begged her to save her sister. His state only made Aylin remember her brother. Just like her brother, the boy''s love for her sister was astonishing and Aylin felt her heart wrenching in pain. Unknowingly, her eyes too teared up. But she controlled herself in time. "Have you met your sister in the dungeon? What did she say?" Aylin calmly inquired the boy who was groveling in front of her to help him and his family. "We were unable to meet my sister, Commander. They did not allow us even to take a step closer to the dungeon. We were pushed away the moment we approached the guards with our guards." The boy replied honestly and Aylin, who was yet to believe the truth behind his words was surprised at once. Her expression finally cracked, her eyes revealing her true state. "The guards told us that since my sister was a sinner, we would not be allowed to meet her ever. She would soon be beheaded for what she had done and it was better that we forgot about her." The boy started crying hard after he let out all the truth and Aylin''s eyes widened in realization. ''Something is wrong. Something is definitely wrong.'' She thought and looked at the boy who was still kneeling in front of her. ''Why would the guards prohibit Susan''s family from meeting her. Everybody has the right to meet their family even if they are being convicted.'' Her face scrunched up as she thought about it and looked at the old woman who was crying softly to herself. From where she was, Aylin could not hear what the crowd was speaking about. But from their looks and gazes, she could still make out their thoughts and they were all filled with disgust towards Susan and her family. It was evident that they had believed the situation to be true and were now considering Susan to be a sinner. Her family had now become an outcast in the kingdom and Aylin suddenly felt the situation to be suspicious. ''The issue does not seem as simple as it looks and why would the Prince order for her to be beheaded. Even if she has committed the sin, then it is not that serious that she had to give up her life for it.'' Aylin pondered over it and the more she thought about it, the more her hunch about some foul play behind the issue became stronger. ''Something is wrong here and I need to find out what. I cannot allow any innocent person to lose her life.'' With that thought, Aylin leaned forward and helped the boy to his feet. "I will help you find out what the truth is. Calm down first and relax your mind." She said soothingly and the boy did as she was told. He took deep breaths to calm himself and Aylin waited for him to stop crying. "I will find out what happened to your sister and why she was sent to prison. Wait for me at your house and take care of your mother until then." Aylin ordered and the boy nodded at her in return. "Good. If your sister is really innocent, I will not allow anything to happen to her. You have my word." Aylin promised him solemnly and the boy eventually felt the boulders in his heart disappearing. He trusted her to save her sister and even more so when she had always been a woman of her word. "I will be back soon. Until then, be strong and..." Aylin wiped his tears gently. "Do not cry." Aylin smiled at him before she walked away from him. Taking a glance at the woman who was crying softly to herself, Aylin mounted her horse and rode towards the dungeon, her mind now filled with a lot of thoughts and questions. Among them, the one that predominantly occupied her mind was why the Prince had been involved in this matter and ordered for the girl''s life when the crime was not that grave. Prince Caelan''s actions were completely shocking and Aylin now was suspicious of him.. Something about the matter was odd and Aylin vowed the find the truth and save the innocent, even if she had to go against the King himself. Chapter 117 - Finding The Truth - Part 2 When Aylin reached the dungeon, the night guards had taken over and they stood still, their back attire camouflaging with the darkness of the night. Other than their shiny swords and spears and faces, their bodies were covered in black, evoking a sense of foreboding just by looking at them. They stood still and straight with stern expressions as they guarded the dungeon with all their might. Aylin alighted from her horse quickly and strode towards the entrance. When the guards realized her presence they bowed at her and Aylin nodded at them as she stared at the place, still thinking about what might have transpired for Susan to have ended up here. Sighing lightly, she focused on the guard who was standing nearby her. "Lead me to the cell where the palace maid Susan is being held captive," Aylin ordered. However, the guard just stood still and he looked at her in apprehension. His eyes quivered as he looked at the other guards who had a similar expression as his. "Commander, this...." The man hesitated and he clenched his spear tight in worry. "Is something the matter?" Aylin''s suspicions only grew as he saw the man''s behavior. He was only proving that Susan was innocent and she had become the victim of someone''s wicked actions. Aylin was now sure that the lady was pulled into this matter unknowingly and she was not guilty of her crimes. Yet, she did not reveal her thoughts and stared at the guards coldly. "Commander, His Highness Prince Caelan had ordered us to not let anyone meet the woman. He has given us the orders specifically and we...we.." The man stuttered, too scared to go against the man who had the power to end his life in the blink of an eye. "And you are scared that you might be implicated if you allow me to meet her. Am I right, Sir Winston?" Aylin''s voice was as cold as the night and the man shivered in his place. He realized that his Commander was furious. Yet, he could nothing. She was just a Commander while the man who had ordered them was the Prince of Aranill. He could not disobey him whatsoever. He just nodded his head meekly at her and lowered his head and Aylin ran her eyes around her, taking in everyone''s expressions. ''Just as I expected, Prince Caelan is playing something is here. Susan is definitely innocent.'' Aylin did not care what the other men were thinking. She did not care that they did not respect her as much as deserved. All she was focused on was rescuing the innocent and she stepped forward, her eyes filled with determination and courage, startling all the men around her. "Commander," Winston shouted and held his spear in front of her, stopping her from taking another place inside the dungeon. "Why are you stopping me?" Aylin raised her brows at him, her expression frosty and furious. "Do you not know how I am? I have all the right to meet the maid and since she will be executed for her crimes, it becomes our duty to fulfill her last wish. You cannot stop me whatsoever and God forbid, you do, I will not guarantee what I will do you. Now, move." She spat and pulled out her sword immediately. She glared at him and Winston eventually gave in. Every word she had said was the truth and since the maid would die for sure, it was their duty to find out what her last wish was. They could not kill her without fulfilling her wish. Otherwise, they would only have to face harsh criticism from the people. Reluctantly, she pulled back he pulled back her spear and Aylin stared at him for a moment. "Nobody is to follow me inside. I need to speak to her in private." She ordered and without waiting for their approval, she stepped inside. Aylin did not know where the maid was being held captive. She took the bunch of keys with her and started searching for her, visiting all the cells one by one. Finally, after searching for a while, she found the maid she was looking for and she placed the torch outside the cell. The girl was huddled in the corner as she stared blankly ahead of her. There was no life or light in her eyes. It was as though she had succumbed to her fate completely and was waiting for death to embrace her. "Susan." Aylin called her softly. However, there was no response from her. Even her eyes did not flutter. If not for the slow rise and fall of her chest, Aylin would have assumed her to be a corpse. "Susan." She called her again, this time loudly and the woman finally reacted. Her eyes fluttered immediately and she lifted her head to look at her visitor. The moment she saw who it was, all her grievance and frustration and came out in tears. She started to cry loudly and hysterically and Aylin opened the cell and entered it immediately. "Susan." Aylin squatted beside her and looked at the woman who was bound by chains. She patted her head gently and pushed her hair away from her face. "Commander." The girl cried, her eyes shining brightly due to the tears in them. "Please save me. Please. I did not do anything. I did not commit any sin. Please." "Shhh, shh, calm down first, Calm down." Aylin tried to comfort her and patted her back, rubbing it gently to soothe her and relax her nerves. "Stop crying. Take deep breaths." Aylin repeated the same words she had told to the woman''s family and waited until Susan stopped crying. "Please save me, Commander. Please. I am innocent." It was as though she had seen her savior. Her soul returned to her and she looked at Aylin hopefully. "First tell me what happened and how did you end up in prison. Please be honest with me. I only want the truth and if you are really innocent, I will definitely help you and save your life." Aylin assured her, her eyes flashing with determination. Just when Susan was about to reply, Aylin interrupted her, her eyes turning cold all of a sudden. "However, if you try to trick me and lie to me, then you can say your life goodbye. I will never help liers and even more so when they make use of others for their gains." "I am not lying, Commander. Please believe me. I did nothing. I am being wronged here. Please help me." Her face paled in fear and Aylin nodded at her, glad that the warning had been registered. "Tell me everything from the beginning. Do not leave anything, even minute detail." "I was only following Matron Chen''s orders. She had ordered me to fill the jug in His Majesty''s room. However," Susan stopped suddenly and Aylin her brows at her. "However?" Aylin urged her to continue and Susan took a deep breath as she continued. "I saw His Highness Prince Caelan was leaning against His Majesty''s door. He did not seem to realize I was there and I did not know what to do. He only saw me when he stepped back and the moment he did so, he ordered the guards to take me away." Susan started crying again and Aylin who had been listening to her calmly felt her heart turning cold immediately. "Was there anybody else in the corridor when the Prince saw you?" Aylin tilted her head as she looked at the woman carefully. Susan shook her head and sniffled. "No, Commander. There was no one but the Prince when I entered the corridor. I did not listen to anyone''s conversation. Please believe me, Commander. Please." She begged and Aylin stared at the woman for a few moments, trying the read the truth behind her words. ''From her actions, I do not think she is lying. If what she said is the truth, then it was Prince Caelan who was trying to eavesdrop on what was happening in His Majesty''s room. But why? What did he want to find out?'' Aylin pursed her lips and thought to herself. "Susan, did His Majesty come out of his room when you were ordered to be imprisoned by the Prince?" "Yes, Commander Aylin. His Majesty came out of his room immediately after. But he did not stop His Highness." "I see." Aylin nodded thoughtfully. ''If Susan''s words are the truth, then the Prince is blaming her to save himself. Since he was caught eavesdropping on his father, he must be accusing her to get rid of her. But why is he doing this? What will he get after ending Susan''s life?'' "Did you listen to His Majesty''s conversation?" Susan shook her head. "Who was with His Majesty when the Prince ordered for your imprisonment?" "I do not know. I did not see anyone but His Majesty leaving the room." "Did you see anyone inside the room?" Aylin''s doubts against Prince Caelan only rose as she listened to the maid''s words. "I was too frightened by the turn of events. I did not look inside the room. Commander, you will have to believe me. Please. I did not..." "I believe you." Aylin interrupted her and Susan was at a loss for words. She gaped at her in shock and Aylin smiled at her in assurance. "I believe you. I really do. But the odds are in our favor and you do not have evidence to claim that you are innocent. There was nobody else in the corridor when you were caught by the Prince. So, it will be difficult to prove your innocence." "Then...then.. what do we do, Commander? I do not want to die. Please. I need to take care of my mother and my brother. They need me. Please help me. Please." Susan started crying again and Aylin pressed her forehead as she thought about it. "I will find out the truth behind this. Susan, I promise that I will not allow anything to happen to you. I will get you out of this safely. Do you believe me?" Susan nodded her head immediately. "Good. Then, wait for me patiently.. I will get you out of here soon." Chapter 118 - Teaching A Lesson Caelan looked out of the window, his eyes falling on the stars filled sky. The night was calm and even though was cold, it was still pleasant. However, Caelan''s mood was anything but pleasant. He was in distress as he thought about how his father had switched sides the moment he had found a better person who could help him achieve his dreams and fulfill his selfish desires. His eyes were filled with dismay as he smiled satirically when he recalled what his father had told him a few days ago when the invitations for the contest had been sent out. Although he had performed his duty as the ruling King, he was reluctant to give up his position as the King of all werewolves. "Father," He sighed and swirled the wine in his chalice before he took a sip. "How quickly you abandoned me when you realized that I would not be able to win against Azimir? I am not surprised though." He thought and stared far ahead. His eyes were unfocused and clouded. He was slowly getting intoxicated as the wine started to meddle with his senses and Caelan let out a chuckle in self loathing. "A person who can sell his own sister for his greed, I am not surprised that he would try to sacrifice his son once he becomes useless." Caelan mumbled and sipped his wine again. He recalled the day when he had seen his aunt for the first time and that day had been the last time too. She looked nothing like he had assumed her to be. With her haggard and wrinkled face, she looked ugly and Caelan felt nothing but disgust for her. He despised her. But now.... Another chuckle escaped his lips and he drowned the wine in his chalice. "I do not loathe you now, Aunt Edith. I now pity you for having such a brother who had no regard for your life. I now sympathize with you for soon, I will be meeting the same fate as you. My father, your brother will now abandon me for his gains." He lifted his chalice when he saw that it was empty, he clicked his tongue lightly and filled it with wine to the brim. "Only this time, I will at least have the title of Alpha of our kingdom. Alpha of Setia." He shook his head and emptied more than half of the chalice. "Who wants to just be the Alpha of a kingdom when I can be the Alpha King and rule the world?" He scoffed lightly and licked his lips to clear the traces of wine on them. Slowly, he dragged his body towards the mirror and stared at his reflection. He had inherited his father''s features mostly, Caelan noticed and a strong sense of resentment that he had against his father started to settle in his heart for himself too. He now started to loathe himself for having such a father, who had no regard for his family. The man was just an abuser and Caelan, for the first time in his life, regretted having such a father. All these years, he was filled with pride whenever he thought about his father being not just an Alpha but the Alpha King, the King of werewolves. Every time he thought about it, he would be filled with joy and satisfaction. His father had laid the path for him to follow and all he had in mind was to occupy the throne his father so graciously adorned. But as time passed, he realized that it was not easy to be an Alpha King and only a worthy person could become the ruler of all werewolves. However, Caelan was not worried about it for he had his father. He knew his father would help him to the throne and all he had to do was play his part well in his father''s plans. The situation had changed when Azimir had entered the picture and he realized how difficult it was for him to take over the throne with such a formidable man blocking his way. Moreover, Azimir was not alone. There was another Alpha he was wary about and between them, it could be said that they were both worthy of being the Alpha King. He had no chances of winning against them. But Caelan had a plan and that was his father. With him around, he had nothing to worry about. "Alpha of Setia." Caelan snorted and threw the chalice at the mirror, shattering it into pieces. His face was filled with disgust and fury and all of it was directed at his father who now had changed drastically after meeting Azimir. His expression changed suddenly. His eyes now held determination and cunningness that mirrored his father''s. He clenched his fists tight as he stared at the shattered mirror. In the fragments, he could see himself and he fixed his eyes on them, his eyes flashing with resolve. "The throne of Aranill was made for me, Caelan Myron Gallagher. It belongs to me and I will not allow anyone to snatch it away from me." He gritted his teeth and glared hard at the mirror as though he wanted to kill all those who stood in his way to the throne. His face radiated wickedness and his smile only added more to his evilness. However, Caelan was long gone to realize that he was exactly like his father and was behaving like him. His was clouded by his desire and rage to notice anything and even more so when his desire to show his father how wrong he had been in not trusting him filled his heart. Caelan was intoxicated in his greed and fury and his eyes conveyed what his emotions were at that moment. He had discarded the mask he put up in front of him and now, he was just Caelan, the man who was as malicious as his father. A knock at the door broke his thoughts and Caelan glared at the door, directing all his fury at the person who had intervened him. His jaw ticked and he almost bolted towards the door to teach the person a lesson. But he controlled himself when he saw who it was. It was the palace guards and he was in no situation to unleash his frustration on them. He masked his expressions and gave them an inquisitive look. "Is something the matter?" His tone was heavy and the men realized that he was drunk. But they did not react much about it. "Please forgive us for disturbing you at this time of the night, Your Highness. If not for the urgency of the matter, we would not have come to you at this time." One of the guards stated and lowered his eyes. "What is it?" Caelan was losing his patience and the guards too realized. So, without beating around the bush, they brought up the matter at hand. "Your Highness, Commander Aylin visited the maid a few moments ago." Caelan''s expression changed drastically and the guards took a step back instinctively. Although it had been momentary, they could see his eyes gleaming in wickedness and they felt a chill run down their spines. They looked at each other in trepidation before they focused their attention on their prince. Fortunately for them, his attention was elsewhere and he had not noticed them moving away from him. "Who did you say visited the maid?" Caelan was now sober and queried again to confirm their words. "Your High...Highness." The man in the front stuttered and when he saw the man in front of him glaring at him coldly, he gulped in fear. "It was Commander Aylin. She visited the maid." "Did I not order that no one is allowed to visit her?" His gaze turned cold and extremely terrifying and the man felt their deaths flashing before their eyes. They had never seen the prince this menacing before and for a moment, they did not know what to speak. They just gaped at him with their eyes wide and lips parted. "I am expecting an answer from you and I hope you give me one before I lose my mind." The warning was evident in his tone and the man broke out of their stupor immediately. "Yes, Your Highness. You did give out your orders to not allow anyone to meet the maid. But...but..." The man looked at his companion for help. "But she is the Commander and she has the right to visit the prisoner." "Ohh, so the Commander is now defying me. Interesting. I never knew that my orders had no value to her and she was free to do as she wished." Caelan smirked, losing his calm facade. "Inform Commander Aylin that I wish to meet her right now. I need answers from her and she is not allowed to reject my orders. I would like to know why she defied my orders. How bold of her!" "Yes, Your Highness." The men bowed at him and escaped from the place as though a monster was chasing them. Caelan just stared at them and entered his room. "Aylin." He seethed. "Now, are you interfering in my matters? Do you want to stand in my too?" He gnashed his teeth and glared hard at the floor. "Since you dared to dey my orders, I will show you what I am capable of. Do not blame me for being rude when you broke the rules first." Caelan then entered his bathroom. He knew he looked unpresentable right and since he was meeting the Commander, he had to change his attire. When he was done cleaning himself up, he stared at the mirror in the bathroom and smiled at himself. "Commander Aylin, I will teach what will happen when people defy. I hope you will serve as a lesson for others and they will not repeat the mistake." With that, he walked out of the room, his face devoid of any emotion.. He now had to show held the authority and just the thought of putting Aylin in her place made him giddy with happiness. Chapter 119 - Direct Confrontation - Part 1 Aylin stared at the man who was sitting majestically in the middle of the couch. From his temperament, she could vaguely decipher what he was thinking. But was Aylin was not affected by it. He was the Prince of Aranill. However, his status could change once the contest commenced and the winner emerged to claim his throne. At that time, not only would he lose his title, he would even lose his ego, one that he carried with pride. Aylin''s lips twitched when she recalled the stories her father had told her about the previous Alpha Kings and their family. During their reign, they had been quite arrogant and self-conceited, even to the level to believe that their children would take over the throne. However, reality had proved otherwise. None of them had managed to pass the throne to their own family members. They were not worthy enough to rule the world and Aylin''s smile widened as she imagined the day when Alpha King Myron and his family would see what they were worth. Over the years, a strong sense of loathing had developed in her heart for them. Their two-faced behavior angered her to the core. However, she was helpless about it and she could only stay mum. Other than a few people who she could count on her fingers, nobody knew what their true character was. All the maids and servants in the palace were scared of the royal family and hesitated to reveal the truth before her. Even after assuring them about their safety, they were unwilling to speak a word about the torture they were going through every day. When the people themselves were unwilling to take her help, Aylin could only retreat. Accusing someone without evidence was akin to a crime. And accusing the royal family was akin to a betrayal towards the throne. Aylin could only swallow her grievances and complaints and wait for the perfect time to strike back at them. Aylin''s brows quirked up when she heard Caelan chuckle all of a sudden. She already knew why she was being called here at this time of the night. The information about her meeting Susan had already traveled to the Prince and he was here to demand answers from her. "Commander Aylin, do you not think you owe me an explanation?" He queried, his eyes filled with malice and anger. "I do not remember owing you one, Your Highness. Please do enlighten me if I have forgotten about it." Aylin was quick to reply and Caelan sensed the sarcasm in her words. He narrowed his eyes dangerous at her, one that would have sent people running for their lives. However, Aylin was not one of them. She stood still as she stared back at him questioningly. Caelan stayed silent for some time as he observed the woman in front of him. She was beautiful, he agreed, Her fearlessness and strong temperament were commendable and he exceptional abilities were inspiring and astonishing. Many times, he had found her to be attractive. However, she was too capable and Caelan had found himself doubting his worth in front of her. However, now that he was seeing her in all her glory and confidence, his heart pounded loudly and for the first time in his life, he had the mad desire to possess her. She sure was a challenge, considering how skillful she was. But unlike before, he started to like this challenge and Caelan could not control his desire to own her. It was though the woman had bewitched him suddenly and he had fallen for her spell. Caelan gave her a profound, one which had Aylin scowling. She had seen the way his gaze had changed suddenly and that did not sit well with her. There was something in the way he was looking at that made her wary of him. Alarm bells rang in her mind and she clutched her scabbard tight. "May I know why you have called me here at this time, Your Highness?" She gritted her teeth and forced herself to calm down. "Ah, yes." Caelan snapped out of his thoughts and smiled to himself. Aylin had spellbound him for a moment. But that did not mean he would allow her to get away after what she did. He was still the Prince of Aranill, who would soon become the Alpha King and she had to learn what would happen if she were to disobey his orders. With that thought, he leaned forward and clasped his fingers, his smile vanishing completely. "Would you mind explaining why you went to visit the maid, Commander?" His stance changed all of a sudden and Aylin almost rolled her eyes at him. He could not make it any more obvious. "Which maid are you speaking about, Your Highness?" On seeing that Caelan was about to speak more, Aylin continued. "If you are speaking about Susan, the one who was sent to prison today, then yes. I went to meet her today." Aylin spoke with such defiance and attitude that Caelan did not know what to speak for a moment. He gaped at her speechless, his mind reeling in the words she had just spoken. It was only when he realized the meaning behind her words that he came out of his stupor and immediately, his face darkened in anger. "Commander, is it not a disrespect to me that you disobeyed my orders and went to meet her? Did the prison guards not warn you before you forced yourself inside the dungeon?" Caelan''s voice was filled with anger and indignance. And once again, Aylin remained unhindered by it. "Your Highness, the prison guards did warn me before I entered the dungeon." Aylin was not a person who would push somebody else to be implicated due to her actions. So, she did not hesitate to reveal the truth. The guards were only doing their duty in the first place. "Then, why did you still insist on entering, Commander? Do you not think you have sinned?" Caelan''s eyes flashed with wickedness, one that mirrored his father''s and Aylin scoffed to herself on seeing the way he was trying to behave righteously when he was the person in the wrong. "I do not think I have sinned, Your Highness." Aylin shook her head and gave Caelan a mysterious look, one that had him fidgeting in his spot. His heart thumped madly in worry for a second. But the next instant, he calmed down when he realized that nobody but him knew the truth. "Would you mind pointing out how exactly I have sinned?" Aylin threw the back to him and this time, Caelan was prepared with a reply. "Since I had already passed the orders to prohibit anyone from meeting the maid, is it not a sin, Commander?" He twisted the words he had spoken previously and gave her a reply that Aylin had already anticipated. "Your Highness, what punishment have you bestowed upon the woman?" Aylin''s choice of words infuriated Caelan and he stood up immediately. "Mind your words, Commander. You are crossing your limits." Aylin was not perturbed by his outburst. She stared at him coldly, her temperament changing all of a sudden. "Your Highness, I do not think I have done anything that would seem like I crossed my limits. Now, shall we return to the topic we were discussing before?" Aylin was done entertaining the man''s nonsensical game. Susan''s life was in danger due to his actions and she had to save her before it was too late. "What sin did Susan commit? Would you mind telling me about it, Your Highness?" Aylin''s inquired calmly. "She was trying to eavesdrop on my father, His Majesty''s conversation. I suspect that she is a spy from one of our enemies." Caelan said with a virtuous expression. "Then, Your Highness, did you find out who the enemy is?" Aylin questioned back. "Pardon." Caelan was stunned by her words and looked at her in confusion. "Since she is a spy sent by our enemies, I presume that you must have already found out who the enemy is. Am I right, Your Highness?" Aylin tilted her head innocently and Caelan frowned immediately, not liking the way the situation had turned into suddenly. He was the one in charge here. How did the roles reverse? "Since we are yet to find out who has sent her here, that is if she actually a spy, you cannot order for her to be beheaded yet, Your Highness. And.."Aylin stared at him in the eyes. "Even if she is proved to be a spy, you cannot stop her from meeting the people she wants. She has her right to speak to anyone, especially her family." "Commander." Caelan warned her. "This is written in the rulebook of Aranill. Have you forgotten about it, Your Highness? Or are you trying to create your own rules when you do not even have the right to?" Aylin''s voice raised at once and this time, Caelan had no way of getting back at her. It was the truth, and he could not deny it. "Moreover, even if you are Prince of Aranill, you cannot punish the people as you wish, especially punishing them to death. Did you consult His Majesty and me? Did you speak to you before, Your Highness?" Aylin''s voice gained attention and the people who heard her passed the information to the royal family who was yet to retire for the night. "Commander, you are disrespecting me now." Caelan seethed, his previous admiration for her combusting into flames after she insulted him. "You already lost my respect when you exercised your powers on the weak and the poor just to save yourself, Your Highness.. I already know what the truth is." Chapter 120 - Direct Confrontation - Part 2 "I already know the truth, Your Highness. You do not have to pretend in front of me. I will never fall for your lies." Aylin glared at him coldly and Caelan''s heart skipped a beat in fear. Her aura was too strong for him to ignore and even more so when he was guilty in the first place. Her cold eyes were enough to make him nervous and Caelan took a step back instinctively. He had never seen such a side of her before, at least he had not been on the receiving end. Even his wolf was scared of her, let alone himself who was the Prince of Aranill and the Alpha of Setia. How embarrassing it was to be scared of a human, that too a lady. However, Caelan was helpless. Aylin was more formidable than him. Given a chance, he was sure that she would defeat him in a spar. The woman was strong, maybe even stronger than his father, he wondered. But he could not lay low and take in her insults just like that. Since he had already sentenced the maid to death, he had to stay true to his words. Otherwise, it would be him who would be implicated if the truth were to come out before his father. He was already abandoned the moment Azimir entered Aranill and Josephine took a liking to him. Caelan did not wish to be suspected too. That would only make things difficult for him in the future. Mustering all his courage, he glared back at her. "Commander, I could punish you for your insolence. Do you know that?" "You cannot, Your Highness. You cannot punish me when you and I both know the truth. But even if you insist on doing so, I am afraid, it will end well. For you, Your Highness. Not for me." Aylin smiled at him faintly and Caelan sensed the threat in her words. "Commander Aylin, are not going a little too far by speaking back to my brother?" Josephine''s high-pitched rebuke resonated in the hall and Caelan''s heart dropped when he saw his father in lead with his mother and sister right behind him. ''This is bad.'' He thought in his mind and clenched his fists tight. ''This was not what I wanted. Why did my family come here?'' "Forgive me, Your Highness. How exactly have I gone too far? Please explain this to me." Aylin shot back, not allowing the royal family to step on her. They were shameless enough to implicate a poor maid in their schemes. So, she had no respect for them whatsoever. Since she was here to save the woman from getting killed, she did not mind going against the wicked King and his family. Any, they did not even deserve to be the royal family, let alone gain her respect and admiration. Joesphine too was tongue-tied just like her brother. Aylin was brilliant at articulating and it was easier to put people in their place if she lost her mind. Since the royal family had asked for it themselves, she did not mind teaching them a lesson or two. It was high time they learned one. "Commander Aylin, Caelan what is happening here?" Caelan''s faith in his father dropped all the more with the way he had spoken to him. From his words alone, Caelan could make out who he deemed to hold a higher position. Otherwise, why would he take Aylin''s name before him? Aylin did not reply to Myron''s question. Instead, she returned her gaze to Caelan who had his head lowered as he clenched his fists. Aylin scoffed at his state. If he had not tried to frame the innocent maid, he would not have faced such a situation. WIth Aylin around, the royal could not implicate the innocent. Though she could not stop them from hurting them, she could at least prohibit them from killing innocent victims. "Your Highness, what do you wish to do now?" Aylin forced Caelan into the conversation and the three people looked at him questioningly. "Caelan, what is wrong? What happened?"Dorothy queried with a frown. Her voice was gentle and soft and it was as though she was trying to maintain peace. But Aylin knew otherwise. She was just a gentle woman who had no thoughts of her own or concerns of the poor and the weak. Otherwise, why would she have ignored her children abusing the maids and servants? To the world, Dorothy was a gentle queen. However, in Aylin''s eyes, she was just a pathetic woman who had no moral standing. She was equally responsible for the crimes her children and husband had committed and Aylin made a note to handle her too when the time was right. When she did not get any answer from her son, Dorothy turned her attention to Aylin who just looked at her indifferently. Her impassive gaze made Dorothy uncomfortable and she averted her eyes away from her immediately. "Your Highness, now that you know you are mistaken, would you mind releasing the maid?" Aylin gave a way out for him. She already knew that she had invoked his wrath on her. If she continued to probe into the matter further, she would only be putting herself in a fix. There was still some time for the contest for the throne to begin and until then, she still had to show her respect for the throne, if not for the royal family. A cornered person would definitely fight back and retaliate and that was not what she wanted when she already had a lot to deal with. Caelan was not a threat to her. However, she still was unwilling to spend another moment dealing with him when he was nothing but an egoistic and obnoxious man who was blinded by his desire and greed. He would bring his won doom, she would not even have to do anything. Caelan understood the meaning behind her words as well as the warning she was giving him. He had to compromise before it was too late. And considering how Aylin had come prepared, he would only be offering his neck to her if he pursued the matter anymore. Reluctantly, he lifted her head and swallowed his saliva. "Commander Aylin, you may release the maid." Although it seemed as if he was giving out an order, both Aylin and Caelan knew otherwise. he had succumbed to pressure and it was not at all his wish to release the maid in the first place. "Thank you, Your Highness. I hope you will find put the complete truth before sentencing anyone to punishment in the future, Your Highness. We do not want an innocent losing their life. Do we?" Aylin did not wait for his response. She looked at the royal family, bowed at them and took her leave. A moment more in their presence, Aylin was sure she would suffocate to death. The family disgusted her to the core. She did not even turn around when she heard the Alpha King questioning his son. She now had to get the maid out of the prison. Her family was devastated and the poor girl had already suffered a lot because of the wicked prince. "I am here to release the maid. His Highness has released her of all her charges." She stated to the prison guards even if it was not necessary. The guards just looked at each other before they stared at her in admiration. It had not even been an hour since she had left the dungeon and their Commander had already to persuaded the young Prince to take back his punishment. How amazing!! The guards already knew that their Commander was quite capable. But they never imagined she was this capable. To make Prince Caelan change his orders, it was worthy of being praised. Aylin did not care about what the guards thought about her. She entered the dungeon and rushed towards the cell where Susan was staying. The poor girl was exactly in the same position how she had left her to be. But this time, her eyes were shining brightly in hope and the moment she saw Aylin, she scrambled to her feet. "Commander." Though she was hopeful, she was still scared. She was scared that all her hopes were in vain and she would soon be punished for a crime she did not even commit. "Susan, let us leave from here. Prince Caelan had released you from all the charges. You are free to return home." Aylin opened the cell gate and helped her with the chains. Susan stared at her in surprise, her eyes tearing up immediately. She had never imagined that she could evade her dreadful fate and she could not help but cry in happiness and relief. Her shoulders sagged and she dropped to her knees immediately while her tears rolled down continuously. "Susan," Aylin shouted in shock and held her in her arms gently. "Why are you crying? Should you not be happy?" "Comm...Commander," The girl choked on her tears as she hugged the woman who had saved her life. She had not only saved her, she had even saved her family. Otherwise, without her, what would have happened to her family? "Thank you. Thank you very much, Commander. I....I..." Susan sniffled softly and Aylin chuckled on seeing her red nose. "You can thank me later. Let us leave from here. Your family is awaiting your return." Aylin removed her chains and helped her to stand. "Commander," Susan held her hand and smiled at her in gratitude. "Thank you very much, Commander. I am now indebted to you for life." "What are you speaking? You are just being emotional. Let us leave this place first.. We will talk about everything else later." Chapter 121 - Susan, The New Maid Susan hugged her mother and cried loudly, attracting the attention of everyone on them. But neither of the women cared about it. While one was relieved to have her daughter back, the other was relieved to have returned home. The few hours in prison made Susan lose her mind and it was only when she returned to her family that she felt at peace and relaxed. The loud cries of the mother and the daughter echoed in the silent night and some faint hearted women among the crowd could not help but tear up on seeing the touching scene. Aylin scoffed when she saw the sudden shift in the people''s reactions. Moments ago, when Susan was still detained in the prison, they were looking at the victim''s family in disgust. But now, it was as though they had been enlightened all of a sudden. Aylin could not understand why people made judgments even before the truth was revealed. Was it just so that they could gain some amusement in somebody else''s grief or.... Her thoughts vanished when she felt a cold palm tugging her hand and she looked at Susan''s brother who was staring back at her with tear filled eyes. Raising brows slightly, she adjusted her scabbard before she lowered her head to meet his eyes. "Is something the matter, boy?" Her concern filled eyes made the boy smile at her and Aylin tilted her head in confusion. "What..." "Thank you, Commander." The boy said suddenly and Aylin stopped speaking at once. "Well," She coughed awkwardly, not expecting his words of gratitude. "You are welcome. Moreover, it was my duty. I did what I was supposed to." She patted the boy''s head and his smile widened until it became turned into a grin. He stared at her in a daze, his eyes full of respect and admiration for her. All of a sudden, he wanted to become a warrior just like her. He wanted to become a just person and help people live a comfortable life. His previously undefined goal seemed to have formed suddenly and his eyes flashed with determination, one that had Aylin blinking at him in surprise. "It is late now, boy. Go to sleep." Aylin patted his arm gently and stood up. However, instead of following her words, the boy just stared back at her and Aylin looked at him in confusion. "Is something the matter? Do you need something from me?" She queried but before she could finish, the boy had run inside his house, startling her by his unexpected actions. Aylin was rendered speechless and she did not know if she should laugh or cry. The boy had started behaving weird all of a sudden and she had not missed the way his ears had turned red before he had dashed inside the house. Though surprised, she still found him to be cute just like her brother. The moment she thought about her brother, her smile slipped and a distant look appeared in her eyes. The longing for her family which she had suppressed for quite some time emerged again and this time, it was so strong that it made her cry in grief. "Commander, thank....what happened, Commander?" Susan''s tone changed suddenly when she saw the woman who had saved her life crying silently. She knew it was not because of her. Commander of Aranill was not that weak to be moved into tears from seeing the others cry. It had to be some other matter. "Nothing." Aylin wiped her tears and took a deep breath. "Is something the matter?" Susan gave the woman a suspicious look. However, she did not probe further into her matters. The tragedy Aylin had faced was not a secret and the entire world knew it, let alone Susan who stayed in Aranill. She more or less had an inkling of what might have caused her to cry. So, she did not ask more about it, not wanting to dig open her wounds which were still fresh and painful. "I was here to thank you, Commander. Thank you so much. You saved my life. I...I...." "I understand. You are indebted to me." Aylin let out a laugh in helplessness. "I was only doing my duty. You do not have to thank me for it." Susan stayed silent and Aylin discerned that she did not agree with her. But she did not argue about it, allowing the girl to have her own thoughts as she stared into the distance. Aylin had no idea when the road had cleared. The crowd that had been watching the mother and the daughter pair was now nowhere to be seen. It was only her and Susan. Even Susan''s mother had entered her house. "What are you going to do now, Susan?" Aylin queried, her eyes still staring into the distance. Susan understood what the lady beside her was referring to and she let out an aggrieved smile. "I now cannot work in the palace anymore, Commander." She stated, her voice low and defeated. Yet, it was filled with relief and Aylin turned to her at once. "And even if I am allowed to work, I will not work there, Commander. I quit the moment I left the prison. I cannot work in such a condition where people play with my life as and when they want." Her face turned red in anger and Aylin''s lips curved up. At least one person out there was willing to care about their life rather than tolerate the injustice they have suffered under the royal family''s reign. "But what are you going to do now, Susan? You are the breadwinner of your family." Aylin''s forehead creased into a frown and she thought about the matter seriously. "I do not know, Commander. I will have to search for a mansion that is willing to take me as a maid." Susan sighed lightly and looked at her feet. She was completely helpless in this matter and she did not know what to do. Even though she was ready to find another mansion to work at, she had an inkling that it would not be easy. Since she had previously worked at the palace, suspicions would surely raise when people learned about it. Even if she was not at fault, she would still be blamed and suspected. Otherwise, why would she leave her position as the palace maid that paid her really well? Aylin too had the same thoughts as her. Even if Susan''s name was cleared, the people, especially the aristocrats would definitely suspect her. Getting a job as a maid would not be that easy and Aylin pressed her forehead in worry. She stared at the girl beside her and thought about the boy who had expressed his gratitude before running away like a scared rabbit. Eventually, she could not tolerate herself and she made a decision. "If you are willing, you can work for me." "Pardon." Susan blinked at her baffled, not understanding what she had just heard. Aylin recalled what she had found out about the man who had killed her family members. Other than her family members and the guards who were protecting the mansion at the time he had attacked her family, none of the other servants and maid who worked for her had been killed. So, she fairly had an idea who the man was targeting. His target had only been his family and considering how he had spared all the servants, she hoped it to continue even now. She could make use of a maid. Her mansion needed one and she needed one too. "You already know what happened to my family and all the guards who were protecting my family," Aylin stated with a satirical smile on her face. "After that, I sent away all the maids and servants who worked for my family. I have been living alone in the mansion till now and I feel, I might have neglected the place due to my work." Susan immediately got what she was trying to say and a smile blossomed on her face. She was so happy that her eyes teared up again, only this time in joy. "I do not want you to stay in my manor. It is dangerous for we still do not know who the perpetrator is. It is up to you if you wish to make up the job. I will not force you. I..." "I am willing, Commander. I am willing to work for her." Susan interrupted her before she changed her mind and Aylin gave her a suspicious look. "Are you sure? It might be dangerous. The murderer is still at large and he does not hesitate to kill." Though Aylin believed otherwise. The man did not have any reason to kill Susan when she was not even that close to her. "I am sure, Commander. I trust you, Commander. You will catch him soon. So I have nothing to worry about." ''Does this girl even have any idea what she is getting into?'' Aylin wondered as she examined her. Though still skeptical, she decided to trust her instincts and allowed her to work for her. "Fine. Since you have agreed to work for me, I have some rules and I expect you to follow them. You are not to break them in any situation. Otherwise, you will stop working for me the next instant." Susan stiffened the moment she heard the Commander''s solemn tone. This was serious and she listened to her intently, not wanting to forget even one rule lest she lost her job due to her carelessness. "Since I already told you before, you will not stay at my manor. I prefer staying alone and I have my reasons for it." Aylin started. "You will only start work after the sun rises. It does not matter if you come late. But you will not start the day''s work when the sun has completely risen." Susan could not understand why her Commander was placing such a rule. Would the people usually not expect the maids to start work even before the sun rose? She wondered but she did not question it. "And you will leave before the sun sets. Do not wait for me. I might return home late at times. You will have the leave the manor when there is still light outside. I do not want you to stay until it turns dark. Do you understand?" Again, Susan was perplexed by the conditions. But she just nodded in acceptance and Aylin smiled at her in appreciation. "Your duty is to prepare the food for me, three meals a day. I will visit you during lunchtime. But for dinner, I will reheat the food you have prepared. That is enough. Also, take care of the mansion and the lawn. That is all you have to do. Do you have any questions?" "Fine. I will pay you a hundred copper coins per month. Do you have any objections?" As soon as Susan heard her, her eyes widened in disbelief and her mind exploded immediately. Chapter 122 - Injustice "Hundred copper coins per month." Susan''s lips parted as she stared at the admirable woman in front of her in shock. However, Aylin misunderstood her shock to something else and frowned lightly. "Is it less? Do you need...." "No, no, no, Commander." Susan stopped her before the misconception grew. "Then?" Aylin tilted her head not knowing why Susan was this shocked. She was utterly confused and lost. "Hundred copper coins," Susan exclaimed and clasped her hands together. "I have never seen such a huge amount all at once. I...I was...." "What do you mean, Susan? Did you not get paid well at the palace?" Aylin stopped her before she could continue. "I...I...." Susan stuttered again and her reaction planted a seed of suspicion in Aylin''s mind. "Susan, tell me the truth. How much are the palace maids and servants being paid?" Aylin held her by her shoulders and looked at the girl seriously and Susan gulped in fear on seeing her cold and solemn face. She did not hide anything from her lest she should be discharged from her duties even before she started her work. "Commander, I was only paid seventy copper coins every month." Now, it was Aylin''s turn to be shocked and her eyes widened immediately. She was rendered speechless for a long time. "Just seventy coins?" Susan nodded at her, her eyes turned red at the rim. She lowered her gaze and bit her lip, feeling aggrieved about her previous work for the first time. Getting a job as the palace maid had eased her worries and she had accepted the job right away without thinking. Since her father had died of illness long ago, it had fallen upon her and her mother to cater to their needs. However, her brother was too young and her mother could not work for long hours. So, it was her who her family depended on. But the pay she was received when she first joined the palace was merely fifty coins. And since she had no experience with the world, she had accepted it without fighting. But even after working at the palace for a long time, her pay had only risen to seventy coins while their daily necessities cost more than she could even afford. Only she and her mother knew how they had survived all these years. Now that her Commander had promised pay of hundred coins, she was more than grateful. With hundred copper coins, she could have adequate money for their monthly expenses and also save a part of it for their future. She was happy with the arrangement and her eyes were filled with gratitude towards the woman who had previously saved her and was now even helping her and her family again. Hundred coins? With hundred coins, she could make sure her brother and her mother lived a good life without any worries. "How long have you been working at the palace?" Aylin''s frown deepened and her eyes blazed in anger. "Commander, just less than three years," Susan answered honestly. "By now, your payment must have increased by forty coins since you have been working there for almost three years. But...but...." Aylin could not decipher what was happening. Something was definitely not right and she had an inkling that all the servants at the palace were facing the same injustice. Susan could not understand what the woman was trying to convey and she just blinked at her in confusion. ''What forty coins? What does she mean by it? Why will I get forty coins?'' She wondered and kept thinking for a long until Aylin''s voice startled her. "Susan, do you know how much the senior servants of the palace get every month? Would you mind telling me?" Susan parted her lips not knowing what was happening. Nevertheless, she still nodded at her. "I do not know about other servants. But I did overhear that one of the servants who had worked at the palace for seven years was being a hundred and twenty coins." After hearing her, Aylin lost it completely and she clenched her fist while her left hand held onto the scabbard tight. She was now livid. This was blatant deception. She had seen how much the maids and servants were paid when she had made an entry in the financial ledger a few months. To think that it was all fake and the servants were being paid less than they were promised, Aylin could not help seethe in anger. Again, without any evidence needed, she more or less had an inkling who was behind this matter. Who else could it be other than the royal family? With them controlling the finances from behind, why will the minister dare to create such a mess when he knew that it was easy to get caught if word got out. Susan could not understand why Aylin was this furious. Her face had turned dark suddenly and she instinctively took a step back in fear. She had never witnessed this face of hers and she was more than perplexed. "Commander, what is wrong? What is happening?" She queried gently and Aylin who had seething mad, stared at her, directing her infuriated gaze at her and Susan took a few steps away from her again. Her scared actions broke Aylin''s thoughts and she came out of her stupor. "Please forgive me. I lost my composure for a moment." "That is fine, Commander. But why were you furious before? What is wrong?" Aylin did not hesitate to reveal the truth to her. Since she had suffered under the royal family, it was her right that she received justice and also what the royal family owed her. "You have been, Susan. You as well as all the other servants in the palace." "I do not understand, Commander. How were we deceived?" Susan gave her a perplexed look, while Aylin smiled at her in appreciation. Even though she no longer worked at the palace, she was still worried about the other maids and servants and this fact made Aylin see the girl in a new light. "The pay you received is far less than what is marked in the finance record, Susan. You were supposed to receive more than what you told me just now. Somewhere something has gone wrong and if my intuitions are right...." Aylin stopped suddenly and looked at Susan who was staring at her curiously. This matter was serious and without any evidence, she would not blame the royal family. That would only alert the enemy if the word got out. Moreover, it would also be considered treason if she were to blame them without any proof. "Anyway, what I wanted to tell you is that you were paid very less than you were promised." Susan was now utterly stunned and she had no words to speak for a long time. ''What? I was supposed to be paid more but I was now....How? How is it possible? Why did I not know about it? Most importantly, why did I not know about it?'' She wondered, her eyes dilating in shock. ''Is it the royal family behind this? Did they reduce my pay? But why?'' A lot of questions entered her mind and Susan was having a hard time comprehending what was happening. She just gazed at the woman beside her in bewilderment. "Until the matter is proven, do not speak a word about it with anyone. I will try to find out what is happening and why is behind this matter." Aylin patted her shoulder and Susan nodded at her weakly in a daze. "We do not want to alert our enemy. Do we? Otherwise, we will not be able to find any evidence to support our claims." Aylin explained her stance and this time, Susan understood her clearly. "Yes, Commander. You are right. I will not speak a word until you say so." Susan added and Aylin smiled at her in return. "Good. It is already late. Take a day off tomorrow. You can start working at my manor from the day after." "But..." "Susan." Aylin stared at her sternly and Susan shut her mouth immediately. "Yes, Commander." "Good night." Aylin then mounted her horse and left the street and Susan waited until she could not see Aylin anymore before she entered her house. Meanwhile, the entire time from the moment she had left Susan''s house until she reached her manor, Aylin''s mind was filled with what she had found out from Susan. The injustice the servants of the palace were suffering made her miserable and she could not calm her anxious heart whatsoever. Her hands were itching to help them while her mind was thinking of ways to tackle the mess she had found out only now. She had no idea when she reached the manor. When she finally came out of her reverie, her horse had already entered her manor gates. However, Aylin was in no mood to return home. Instead, her mind was focused on the finance ledger. her heart was completely unsettled and making a decision immediately, she turned her horse around and galloped towards the palace right away. The guards were stunned to see her here. Yet, they did not question her about it and just bowed at her in greeting. Without even glancing at them, she alighted from her horse and entered the palace premises. However, instead of taking the path that led the arena, she took a detour instead and entered the garden. She followed the familiar path before she finally arrived at the back of the palace. ''Aylin, it is time to find out what is happening. I cannot allow the poor to suffer anymore.. Myron, you just wait.'' Chapter 123 - In The Record Room Aylin stared at the backdoor from where she could enter the palace that held the ledgers and the records. She did even try to be discreet with her actions for she knew no one would suspect her. It was quite normal to inspect the ledgers regularly for she was in charge of the records related to the army of Aranill. However, it was still surprising to see her at this time of the night. The guards outside the ledger room were stunned to see her here and even more so when they saw her entering from the back door. However, they did not point it out and just stared at her in confusion before they looked at each other. Aylin nodded at them perfunctory and stood in front of the door. "Open the room. I want to refer to the previous month''s record." She ordered and the guards hesitated for a moment before they eventually opened the room. Being the Commander of Aranill had its perks and one of them was to have access to any room she wished to enter at any time. She was only answerable to the Alpha King and no one. When she remembered the man because of whom she was even here, she scoffed lightly. Only if he was a just king....She thought and shook her head. They had made a mistake by choosing him and it was time to rectify what they had done. Although his reign was almost reaching its end, that did not mean he could not get punished for what he had done. Since he dared to sin blatantly, he even had to face the consequences and Aylin vowed to show him what he was worth. Aylin smiled faintly at Myron''s foolishness. Since had dared to deceive the people, he should have hidden the records. What was he trying to prove by placing the records out in the open? Did he think that no one would revolt if they found out about it? Aylin wondered and rolled her eyes. ''Then he was wrong. I am here and I will make sure to uncover all the sins you have committed. Myron, Caelan, Josephine, Dorothy, wait for me to personally escort you to prison.'' "Thank you." Aylin did not explain her behavior and entered the room, bringing the torch of light with her, not caring about the baffled looks the guards had on their faces. Even if they were surprised to see her here, they would not question her anyway. So, she just entered the room at ease and instead of moving towards the section that held the records related to the army, she searched for the ledgers that held the details about the payments made to the servants in the palace. ''Where are they?'' She mumbled and passed by the racks, her forehead creasing with a frown. ''Where are they placed?'' Her eyes raked in the place slowly. Previously, she had only accessed ledgers related to the military. So, she had no idea where the records she was looking for were. It was only when she reached the end of the room that her eyes felt on the financial records related to the palace and she pulled out the book closest to her reach. Since there was no place to sit and study the record in the room, she balanced the book on the rack, placing it to her eye level while she held the torch, careful enough to burn the pages. One by one, she went through the records. At first, she did not find anything amiss. The matron and the head butler were paid fairly well. Even if the amount paid was less, at least they seemed to be well paid. However, it was the other servants'' paycheck that completely stunned Aylin. She could not believe what she was seeing, especially when she saw how little even some experienced maids were being paid. Even in her manor, the servants who had lesser experience than them had been paid more. To think that the servants in the palace where the Justice was meant to be upheld, suffered such injustice made her see and her eyes narrowed immediately. She continued to go through the ledger, making sure to find all the faults in it and it was only when she finished seeing the last entry that she closed the record book. She was now completely baffled and for a moment, she stood frozen in her spot. This was far from what she had thought. Previously, she had only assumed the royal family to ill-treat the servants only when they were furious. But now, after seeing the evidence and confirming it herself, she now had reasons to believe that the royal family was despicable even before Myron took over the throne. Since she had no evidence earlier, she could only stay mum even if she had witnessed the servants being abused directly for none of the servants were willing to testify against the royal family. However, she had something with her that could prove the royal family to be detestable and even make them lose their prestige. Making a resolve in her mind, Aylin placed the record back on the rack and exited the room, startling the guards outside who were trying to peek and find out what she was upto. Aylin stared at him coldly, unimpressed by her impudence. But she did not speak a word about it and just nodded at them curtly. Anyway, even if they were to try, they would not be able to find out what she had done inside the room. Thye had not followed her in and Aylin had made sure to keep the ledger back in its position so as to not alert her enemy. "Lock the door properly. I will be leaving now." Without even acknowledging the bow, she turned away and left the palace, leaving the guards in a total state of confusion. The cold air hit Aylin''s face. However, she did not feel the chilliness at all. All her mind was wrapped around the injustice the servants had suffered and were still suffering. ''How do I bring the truth in front of everyone?'' She wondered as she kept walking, ignoring the curious looks that kept appearing on her every now and then. This time, instead of taking the path she had chosen before, she entered the arena, startling all the men who were on night shift. They stared at her in astonishment. But nobody asked her about her sudden visit. It was quite common of her to enter and leave the arena whenever she wanted. There had been an instance when she had suddenly barged inside the arena once sometime after midnight and had worked the entire night. Aylin continued walking as she thought about her next plan. Bringing the matter directly to the Alpha King would only give him an opportunity to erase the evidence. And bringing it up in the court had its own problems. But she had no choice either. She had to bring the matter up in front of everyone. This was the only way to confront the King without allowing him to erase the evidence. Aylin sighed lightly as she walked around the arena with her gaze fixed in front of her. As every moment passed, her hatred for Myron was only increasing. All she wished for was to kill the man who did not care about his subjects. He did not deserve the throne nor did he deserve to be an Alpha. He was just a pest and Aylin detested him from the bottom of her heart. Aylin kept walking around the arena for a long time as she thought of ways to handle Myron and his family. None of them seemed easy to deal with. While Myron was cunning, his wife, Dorothy was skillfully at acting elegant and noble while she was nothing but a two-faced woman. And Josephine was cruel and foolish while Caelan... ''Caelan...'' Aylin''s eyes flashed with danger when she thought about the man she had neglected the most in the past. He had seemed to be unharmful before. But now, he was the most dangerous person in her eyes. ''I need to be wary of him. He will surely try to get back at me for what I did to him today.'' Aylin thought and recalled the wicked expression she had seen on the man''s face when he had questioned her harshly for meeting Susan against his orders. Something in his gaze did not sit well with her and she felt uncomfortable all of a sudden. It was as though what she had seen today was just one layer and he would soon reveal what his true character is. Aylin was so lost in her thoughts that had covered the entire arena once. It was only when she felt an extremely cold wind hitting her wide eyes, bringing tears in them that she snapped out of her thoughts. She let out a sigh and looked around her, only to find her warriors looking at her strangely. But she did not care about it and gazed at the sky. It was just sometime past midnight and she was extremely exhausted. The day''s events had tired her entirely, physically and mentally. So, instead of returning to her manor, she entered her room in the arena and lay down on the small couch. "I hope you have reached Ideni safely, Azimir." She mumbled and her lips curved in bliss when she remembered the man who was willing to give up everything for her. Her eyes turned heavy slowly and the darkness engulfed her, pulling her towards it gradually. That night, Aylin had a dream. Only this time, her dream was filled with happiness and contentment.. Her dream was filled with Azimir and her and their future. Chapter 124 - Alphas Unusual Behavior By the time, Azimir reached Ideni, it was already midnight. Although he had departed from Aranill in the early hours of dawn, he had taken his time to reach home. He was not in rush and on his way, he even made sure to buy a few souvenirs for his people, despite it not being necessary. In a few days, he would be returning to Aranill. But then, only his Gamma would accompany him while hie Beta would look over his kingdom in his absence. In such a situation, not all people could visit Aranill and he took it upon himself to bring presents to his close ones who had been loyal and amicable to him all these years. Azimir''s smile never left his face all the time during his journey and even when he reached Ideni, he did not stop smiling. Even when he saw his Gamma waiting for him outside his castle, he did not stop smiling and his cheerful expression, in turn, made Zavid smile in confusion. He stared at his Alpha in wonder and looked at him keenly. Azimir did not notice the man''s strange gaze on him. But he ignored it and alighted from his horse before he made his way to him. "How are you Zavid?" His unexpected question stunned the man. This was not what he had expected, especially when his Alpha never inquired about him before. Though the man treated his subjects kindly and looked after them well, he was never vocal about his feelings towards them. It was only the Beta, Vasili who had the privilege of getting his concerns and the entire Ideni had understood it. But now, after hearing his Alpha question him about his well-being and that too with a faint smile, Zavid did not know what to make out of it. He was rendered speechless for a long time and he did not react for some time. It was only when his Alpha tapped on his shoulder lightly that he came out of his reverie. "Zavid, where are you so lost? What happened?" Azimir''s smile slipped for a moment and his eyes flashed in concern. He pursed his lips as he stared at his Gamma in worry. "Is something the matter?" Azimir''s concern filled tone almost made Zavid question his existence. Never had the man spoken to him this gently. Even Vasili had been unable to evoke such a tone from him before and to think that he was the first person to hear his Alpha''s gentle voice Zavid almost knelt before him in joy. "Alph...Alpha." He stuttered, not knowing what to say at this moment. He was too overwhelmed with emotions to think rationally. "I was just....I was just....I..." "Zavid." Azimir''s face turned stern and his hard voice assured Zavid that he was speaking to his Alpha and he was not an imposter. For a moment, his thoughts had run wild and he even imagined the man in front of him to not be his Alpha. But when he heard the man''s familiar cold voice, all his messed up thoughts vanished and Zavid was now genuinely touched. "Alpha," Zavid stared at him, his eyes sparkling with warmth and Azimir was taken aback to see his peculiar behavior. "Zavid," He lowered his voice intentionally and pressed the man''s shoulder gently. "Is something the matter? What happened?" Zavid almost cried on hearing his Alpha''s gentle voice. This was the first time ever he was seeing the man speak this way and for a long time, he did not know how to react. It was only when the cold wind smacked his face hard did he come out of his stupor. Zavid shook his head and forced back his tears. "Nothing, Alpha. Nothing at all." He shook his head lightly and smiled widely. "I was just happy that you are back, Alpha." Azimir looked at him weirdly, not knowing why Zavid was behaving this way. He had no idea that it was his actions and words that had caused the poor man to melt and become this way. Glancing one last time at the man beside him, he entered the castle while Zavid followed him closely. "How is Vasili?" His voice returned to usually was, authoritative and impassive and Zavid too snapped out of daze immediately, donning his normal self immediately. "Alpha, Beta Vasili is recovering well and his wounds are almost healing." Azimir nodded at him, relieved that the man was recovering well. Although Vasili was a werewolf like him and had the ability to cure himself quickly, he was still a weakling compared to him. An Alpha bite was lethal enough to leave any other wolf lower than him withering pain for a long time. Fortunately, it was his Beta who had suffered his attack. Compared to the other wolves, he had high pain tolerance. If it was any other wolf, especially from the weaker ones, Azimir was afraid that they would be dead by now. "Beta Vasili is waiting for you, Alpha." Zavid continued and Azimir stopped walking suddenly forcing Zavid too to halt in time before he collided with the man in front of him. "Why is he still awake at this time of the night? He should be resting well to recover from his injuries quickly." Azimir frowned lightly and looked at Zavid from the corner of his eyes, his back still facing his Gamma. Zavid shrugged lightly, not realizing how rude his actions were and even Azimir did not point them out, surprising himself for a moment. "Beta Vasili wanted to wait for you and he did not listen to any of us. He must still be awake and waiting to greet you, Alpha." "I see." Azimir nodded and thought for a while before he started walking again. "Vasili needs to have a word from me. He cannot neglect his health this way. I will not allow him to." He stated and Zavid smiled widely, unable to conceal his joy on seeing the different but more approachable Alpha in front of him. "And Zavid could you join us please?" Azimir added, once again surprising the man. He was not ordering him. Instead, he was asking him which was completely unlike him. "I have something important to discuss with you and Vasili." With that, Azimir walked away, leaving a dumbfounded Zavid to stare at his back. It was only when he sensed the man''s absence that he turned around and looked at him questioningly that Zavid started moving. "Why do you so lost today, Zavid?" Azimir inquired as they entered the corridor that led to Vasili''s room. "Did something happen when I was not here?" ''Yes, Alpha. Something huge happened. Something extraordinary. But how can I tell you about it? How can I point out what has happened when the matter concerns you?'' Zavid thought in his mind, making sure to keep his mind locked and forcing his thoughts to himself. ''How do I tell it is your behavior, Alpha, that is making me so jittery and confused? What might have happened in Aranill for you to become this way?'' "Zavid?" Azimir''s sudden interruption broke his chain of thoughts and Zavid almost jumped in his place. "Yes, Alpha?" He tried as much as he could to conceal his embarrassment. However, he failed at it miserably. "You are at it again. What is bothering you so much? You know you can tell me about it. Right?" Azimir had no idea that every word of his was making Zavid nervous and pushing him into a total state of despair. ''How can I tell you that it is you, Alpha, who is bothering me so much?'' Zavid cried inwardly but did not show his true emotions this time. "Nothing is bothering me, Alpha. I was just thinking about the contest that would be held soon." "Really?" Azimir stopped suddenly and turned towards the man who almost felt his heart stop beating when he met his Alpha''s profound gaze. It was as though the man had seen through his lie and was now waiting for him to accept his mistake himself before he chastised him for what he had done. Fortunately for him, Azimr only stared at him for a few moments before he averted his gaze away from him, eliciting a small sigh of relief from the man behind him. Zavid closed his eyes to control his agitated feelings, not realizing that his Alpha had heard his sigh and was now smiling at himself. He was more or less involved in forcing himself to calm down and stay normal in front of him. Meanwhile, Azimir lips arched when he sensed Zavid''s conflicting feelings. Even though his Gamma had shut his thoughts, not allowing him to find out what was running through his mind, Azimir could still guess what was troubling him. It had to be his unusual behavior that was confusing his Gamma. Otherwise, what else could it be? The usually cold and reticent Alpha had become expressive and chatty. How could Zavid not be baffled by the sudden change? Just like him, Azimir too was stunned by the change in him. He had realized something to be odd about him when he had spoken more than he normally did. But he did not loathe what he was doing. Instead, it gave him a pleasant feeling and he felt succinctly satisfied by the change in him. He did not even have to think about who was responsible for this amazing change. His eyes filled with indulgence and love when he thought about the woman who now had his heart. It had to be her. It had to be Aylin who had brought such an amazing transformation in and Azimir was glad that she did.. he felt more humane and comfortable being this way than he was before. Chapter 125 - New Alpha King Azimir entered Vasili''s room after knocking once and found the man looking out of the window. He seemed to be lost in thoughts for he did not realize the presence of the two men behind him. "Bet..." Azimir raised his hand and stopped Zavid from calling the man whose mind was elsewhere. He smirked mischievously to himself and made his way towards the window, making sure to stay as silent as possible. His nimble moves did not surprise Zavid. It was his actions that surprised and yet again, he gaped at his Alpha in bewilderment. Azimir sensed the man''s peculiar gaze on him. But he did not clear his confusion and stood beside Vasili and he too gazed out of the window, following his Beta''s line of sight. "Is the night beautiful today?" His voice was low and mellow and Vasili who had no idea what was happening nodded his head for a moment before he stopped moving. he jumped suddenly when he saw the man beside him, his eyes dilating in shock. "Alp...Alpha, when did you return? Why did I not know about it?" Vasili took deep breaths to calm his heart that was thumping madly in surprise. "I returned long ago. But you were too lost in your thoughts to notice it. What were you thinking by the way?" Azimir raised his brows playfully at him and Vasili narrowed his eyes suddenly, stunned to see the man being mischievous with him. Something in Azimir had changed but Vaisli could not point out what had caused the change in him. "Alpha, you seem a little different today." Vasili voiced out his thoughts, ignoring Azimir''s question for the time being and Zavid who had been observing the two men from the door nodded immediately. "Different? How so?" Azimir''s interest was piqued and he leaned against the window and folded his hands while he placed one of his legs on the wall behind him for support. "You are not being cold or impassive. You are not hiding your emotions and you are not closed off as you were before. Instead, I can see the excitement in your eyes and you are being playful and joyous with us. You..." Vasili hesitated for a moment, wondering if he should disclose his true thoughts. "Please continue, Vasili. I would wish to know in what way I have changed." Azimir prompted him, giving him no lee way to escape from the situation. Vasili sighed lightly and closed his eyes for a moment. His next words would surely bring back the painful memories Azimir had buried in his heart and mind for years. Even though he was willing to speak a word, since the man had asked him himself, he had no reason to lie to him. "I am seeing the Azimir I knew once upon a time. The same mischievous and playful boy who changed the instant his parents dead." Vasili''s voice was heavy with grief and Azimir''s smile slipped for a moment. His mind returned to the day when he witnessed his parents being killed mercilessly and how that incident had left a deep traumatic impression on him. It had taken him a lot of time to get over his grief, especially when every time he closed his eyes he could recall his parents'' anguish filled cries before they took their last breaths. "I am glad that you are back, Azimir. It has been long and I really missed you." Vasili continued and attempted to lighten the mood that had turned unhappy all of a sudden. "I wonder who was responsible to bring this change in you." Azimir snapped out of his thoughts immediately and gave Vasili an incredulous look, feigning ignorance to his words. But Vasili was not having any of his attempts to escape from him. His lips arched up and he too folded his hands immediately. "Is it Aranill that changed our Alpha or..." His eyes danced with mirth as he kept his gaze fixed on the Alpha who all of a sudden narrowed his eyes, challenging him to proceed with his words. But Vasili remained unfazed by his threatening gaze. He even smiled at him cheekily, annoying him all the more. "Or is it the Commander of Aranill who brought about the change in our Alpha?" Vasili glanced between Zavid and Azimir, his eyes sparkling in amusement and Azimir glared at him immediately, showing him how annoyed he was by him. Again, it had no effect on Vasili who kept smiling, trying to provoke his friend deliberately. "Vasili, looks like my absence has made you forget who you are. Should I remind you that you are speaking to your Alpha?" Azimir did not know how to get out of the situation he had suddenly been forced into. So, he could only opt for what he could think of at that moment. He showed his dominance and power over his Beta, trying to suppress him and stop him from teasing him anymore. "Not at all, Alpha. Not at all." Vasili shook his head to refute his claims. "I have neither forgotten who you are nor I have forgotten who I am. It is just that you seemed completely different than how you were before your left. So, I was just pointing it out." How could Azimir not understand the meaning behind his words when he said them so blatantly? "Are you complaining that I changed after I went to Aranill?" "Not at all, Alpha. I am not complaining at all. I am happy that you have changed. It makes you more amicable and approachable." Again, Zavid nodded at this moment and this time, Azimir did not miss the man''s actions. He turned his attention to the man who had no idea about what was about to happen to him next. "Zavid, do you also think that I have changed?" Azimir probed, even though he knew the answer to it already. "I...I...." "Be honest with me." Azimir deadpanned and Zavid stiffened immediately. "Will I be executed if I were to reply honestly?" He questioned meekly and Azimir got the response he was looking for. "See, even Zavid feels the same. But why are you so irked? Is it not good that you changed your personality and approach towards people? Why are angry?" "I am not angry." Azimir refuted him right away and lowered his eyes for a moment. "I am just...I am just...I do not know how I feel. It is all confusing." "I understand." A look of understanding flashed through Vasili''s eyes and he stopped teasing his friend. "It is your private matter and we will not interfere in it. You will have to find out what is troubling you. But let me say one thing. Do not let the lady slip away from your life. She is the best thing that ever happened to you after you took the throne of Ideni." Azimir agreed with his Beta immediately. He was right. She was the best thing that ever happened in his life and he had no reason to allow her to leave him. Azimir let out a sigh and ran a hand through his messy hair. "How are you, Vasili? Should you not be resting? Why are you overexerting yourself?" "I am fine, Alpha. I have almost recovered now and they are all superficial wounds. They will heal quickly." Azimir did not doubt him on his. Vasili had a high healing capacity. Otherwise, he would not even have woken up this quickly. "It is good that you are well and in good health now. I have some matters to discuss with you and Zavid." Azimir''s expression turned solemn all of a sudden and Zavid tacitly closed the door after gaining a nod from his Alpha. "What do you want to speak about, Alpha?" Zavid inquired when he saw the man''s troubled face. "After staying at Aranill for quite some time, I have now decided to contest for the throne sincerely." He expressed his thoughts without any hesitation and looked at the two men, observing their expressions keenly. While Zavid stared at him in confusion, not knowing what the man was even referring to, Vasili had the look of understanding and he nodded lightly to himself. "May I know why you made this decision, Azimir? Is it because of the Commander of Aranill?" "She is one of the reasons. But I have other reasons too and I cannot reveal them to you right now. Please wait until the time is right and you will find out the truth yourself." Azimir did not lie to them and Vasili was glad that he was opening up his feelings in front of them rather than dealing with all the frustration himself. "Then, you have my support, Alpha. I will support you in any decision you make unless they are not against my morals." "Thank you, Vasili. I appreciate it." Azimir nodded at him thoughtfully and turned to his Gamma who was staring at him blankly and he could more or less guess what was running through his mind. Unlike Vasili who knew the exact reason behind his participation in the contest for the throne, Zavid had no idea about it. He did not know that his Alpha was only taking part to find the people who killed his parents and had no other intentions. He was not interested in the throne nor did he wish to become the Alpha King. Azimir too did not reveal his thoughts, keeping this matter a secret between him and his Beta. "Zavid, get me the records of the previous contest and also the judgment criteria Aranill follows while choosing the Alpha King. I would like to familiarize myself with everything about the contest before I entered the battlefield.. It is time for the world to get a new Alpha King." Chapter 126 - Do Not Open (1) Please do not open this chapter. The content will be replaced soon. -------------------------------------------- Aylin stared at the man who was sitting majestically in the middle of the couch. From his temperament, she could vaguely decipher what he was thinking. But was Aylin was not affected by it. He was the Prince of Aranill. However, his status could change once the contest commenced and the winner emerged to claim his throne. At that time, not only would he lose his title, he would even lose his ego, one that he carried with pride. Aylin''s lips twitched when she recalled the stories her father had told her about the previous Alpha Kings and their family. During their reign, they had been quite arrogant and self-conceited, even to the level to believe that their children would take over the throne. However, reality had proved otherwise. None of them had managed to pass the throne to their own family members. They were not worthy enough to rule the world and Aylin''s smile widened as she imagined the day when Alpha King Myron and his family would see what they were worth. Over the years, a strong sense of loathing had developed in her heart for them. Their two-faced behavior angered her to the core. However, she was helpless about it and she could only stay mum. Other than a few people who she could count on her fingers, nobody knew what their true character was. All the maids and servants in the palace were scared of the royal family and hesitated to reveal the truth before her. Even after assuring them about their safety, they were unwilling to speak a word about the torture they were going through every day. When the people themselves were unwilling to take her help, Aylin could only retreat. Accusing someone without evidence was akin to a crime. And accusing the royal family was akin to a betrayal towards the throne. Aylin could only swallow her grievances and complaints and wait for the perfect time to strike back at them. Aylin''s brows quirked up when she heard Caelan chuckle all of a sudden. She already knew why she was being called here at this time of the night. The information about her meeting Susan had already traveled to the Prince and he was here to demand answers from her. "Commander Aylin, do you not think you owe me an explanation?" He queried, his eyes filled with malice and anger. "I do not remember owing you one, Your Highness. Please do enlighten me if I have forgotten about it." Aylin was quick to reply and Caelan sensed the sarcasm in her words. He narrowed his eyes dangerous at her, one that would have sent people running for their lives. However, Aylin was not one of them. She stood still as she stared back at him questioningly. Caelan stayed silent for some time as he observed the woman in front of him. She was beautiful, he agreed, Her fearlessness and strong temperament were commendable and he exceptional abilities were inspiring and astonishing. Many times, he had found her to be attractive. However, she was too capable and Caelan had found himself doubting his worth in front of her. However, now that he was seeing her in all her glory and confidence, his heart pounded loudly and for the first time in his life, he had the mad desire to possess her. She sure was a challenge, considering how skillful she was. But unlike before, he started to like this challenge and Caelan could not control his desire to own her. It was though the woman had bewitched him suddenly and he had fallen for her spell. Caelan gave her a profound, one which had Aylin scowling. She had seen the way his gaze had changed suddenly and that did not sit well with her. There was something in the way he was looking at that made her wary of him. Alarm bells rang in her mind and she clutched her scabbard tight. "May I know why you have called me here at this time, Your Highness?" She gritted her teeth and forced herself to calm down. "Ah, yes." Caelan snapped out of his thoughts and smiled to himself. Aylin had spellbound him for a moment. But that did not mean he would allow her to get away after what she did. He was still the Prince of Aranill, who would soon become the Alpha King and she had to learn what would happen if she were to disobey his orders. With that thought, he leaned forward and clasped his fingers, his smile vanishing completely. "Would you mind explaining why you went to visit the maid, Commander?" His stance changed all of a sudden and Aylin almost rolled her eyes at him. He could not make it any more obvious. "Which maid are you speaking about, Your Highness?" On seeing that Caelan was about to speak more, Aylin continued. "If you are speaking about Susan, the one who was sent to prison today, then yes. I went to meet her today." Aylin spoke with such defiance and attitude that Caelan did not know what to speak for a moment. He gaped at her speechless, his mind reeling in the words she had just spoken. It was only when he realized the meaning behind her words that he came out of his stupor and immediately, his face darkened in anger. "Commander, is it not a disrespect to me that you disobeyed my orders and went to meet her? Did the prison guards not warn you before you forced yourself inside the dungeon?" Caelan''s voice was filled with anger and indignance. And once again, Aylin remained unhindered by it. "Your Highness, the prison guards did warn me before I entered the dungeon." Aylin was not a person who would push somebody else to be implicated due to her actions. So, she did not hesitate to reveal the truth. The guards were only doing their duty in the first place. "Then, why did you still insist on entering, Commander? Do you not think you have sinned?" Caelan''s eyes flashed with wickedness, one that mirrored his father''s and Aylin scoffed to herself on seeing the way he was trying to behave righteously when he was the person in the wrong. "I do not think I have sinned, Your Highness." Aylin shook her head and gave Caelan a mysterious look, one that had him fidgeting in his spot. His heart thumped madly in worry for a second. But the next instant, he calmed down when he realized that nobody but him knew the truth. "Would you mind pointing out how exactly I have sinned?" Aylin threw the back to him and this time, Caelan was prepared with a reply. "Since I had already passed the orders to prohibit anyone from meeting the maid, is it not a sin, Commander?" He twisted the words he had spoken previously and gave her a reply that Aylin had already anticipated. "Your Highness, what punishment have you bestowed upon the woman?" Aylin''s choice of words infuriated Caelan and he stood up immediately. "Mind your words, Commander. You are crossing your limits." Aylin was not perturbed by his outburst. She stared at him coldly, her temperament changing all of a sudden. "Your Highness, I do not think I have done anything that would seem like I crossed my limits. Now, shall we return to the topic we were discussing before?" Aylin was done entertaining the man''s nonsensical game. Susan''s life was in danger due to his actions and she had to save her before it was too late. "What sin did Susan commit? Would you mind telling me about it, Your Highness?" Aylin''s inquired calmly. "She was trying to eavesdrop on my father, His Majesty''s conversation. I suspect that she is a spy from one of our enemies." Caelan said with a virtuous expression. "Then, Your Highness, did you find out who the enemy is?" Aylin questioned back. "Pardon." Caelan was stunned by her words and looked at her in confusion. "Since she is a spy sent by our enemies, I presume that you must have already found out who the enemy is. Am I right, Your Highness?" Aylin tilted her head innocently and Caelan frowned immediately, not liking the way the situation had turned into suddenly. He was the one in charge here. How did the roles reverse? "Since we are yet to find out who has sent her here, that is if she actually a spy, you cannot order for her to be beheaded yet, Your Highness. And.."Aylin stared at him in the eyes. "Even if she is proved to be a spy, you cannot stop her from meeting the people she wants. She has her right to speak to anyone, especially her family." "Commander." Caelan warned her. "This is written in the rulebook of Aranill. Have you forgotten about it, Your Highness? Or are you trying to create your own rules when you do not even have the right to?" Aylin''s voice raised at once and this time, Caelan had no way of getting back at her. It was the truth, and he could not deny it. "Moreover, even if you are Prince of Aranill, you cannot punish the people as you wish, especially punishing them to death. Did you consult His Majesty and me? Did you speak to you before, Your Highness?" Aylin''s voice gained attention and the people who heard her passed the information to the royal family who was yet to retire for the night. "Commander, you are disrespecting me now." Caelan seethed, his previous admiration for her combusting into flames after she insulted him. "You already lost my respect when you exercised your powers on the weak and the poor just to save yourself, Your Highness.. I already know what the truth is." Chapter 127 - Do Not Open (2) Please do not open this chapter. -------------------------------------------- Aylin stared at the man who was sitting majestically in the middle of the couch. From his temperament, she could vaguely decipher what he was thinking. But was Aylin was not affected by it. He was the Prince of Aranill. However, his status could change once the contest commenced and the winner emerged to claim his throne. At that time, not only would he lose his title, he would even lose his ego, one that he carried with pride. Aylin''s lips twitched when she recalled the stories her father had told her about the previous Alpha Kings and their family. During their reign, they had been quite arrogant and self-conceited, even to the level to believe that their children would take over the throne. However, reality had proved otherwise. None of them had managed to pass the throne to their own family members. They were not worthy enough to rule the world and Aylin''s smile widened as she imagined the day when Alpha King Myron and his family would see what they were worth. Over the years, a strong sense of loathing had developed in her heart for them. Their two-faced behavior angered her to the core. However, she was helpless about it and she could only stay mum. Other than a few people who she could count on her fingers, nobody knew what their true character was. All the maids and servants in the palace were scared of the royal family and hesitated to reveal the truth before her. Even after assuring them about their safety, they were unwilling to speak a word about the torture they were going through every day. When the people themselves were unwilling to take her help, Aylin could only retreat. Accusing someone without evidence was akin to a crime. And accusing the royal family was akin to a betrayal towards the throne. Aylin could only swallow her grievances and complaints and wait for the perfect time to strike back at them. Aylin''s brows quirked up when she heard Caelan chuckle all of a sudden. She already knew why she was being called here at this time of the night. The information about her meeting Susan had already traveled to the Prince and he was here to demand answers from her. "Commander Aylin, do you not think you owe me an explanation?" He queried, his eyes filled with malice and anger. "I do not remember owing you one, Your Highness. Please do enlighten me if I have forgotten about it." Aylin was quick to reply and Caelan sensed the sarcasm in her words. He narrowed his eyes dangerous at her, one that would have sent people running for their lives. However, Aylin was not one of them. She stood still as she stared back at him questioningly. Caelan stayed silent for some time as he observed the woman in front of him. She was beautiful, he agreed, Her fearlessness and strong temperament were commendable and he exceptional abilities were inspiring and astonishing. Many times, he had found her to be attractive. However, she was too capable and Caelan had found himself doubting his worth in front of her. However, now that he was seeing her in all her glory and confidence, his heart pounded loudly and for the first time in his life, he had the mad desire to possess her. She sure was a challenge, considering how skillful she was. But unlike before, he started to like this challenge and Caelan could not control his desire to own her. It was though the woman had bewitched him suddenly and he had fallen for her spell. Caelan gave her a profound, one which had Aylin scowling. She had seen the way his gaze had changed suddenly and that did not sit well with her. There was something in the way he was looking at that made her wary of him. Alarm bells rang in her mind and she clutched her scabbard tight. "May I know why you have called me here at this time, Your Highness?" She gritted her teeth and forced herself to calm down. "Ah, yes." Caelan snapped out of his thoughts and smiled to himself. Aylin had spellbound him for a moment. But that did not mean he would allow her to get away after what she did. He was still the Prince of Aranill, who would soon become the Alpha King and she had to learn what would happen if she were to disobey his orders. With that thought, he leaned forward and clasped his fingers, his smile vanishing completely. "Would you mind explaining why you went to visit the maid, Commander?" His stance changed all of a sudden and Aylin almost rolled her eyes at him. He could not make it any more obvious. "Which maid are you speaking about, Your Highness?" On seeing that Caelan was about to speak more, Aylin continued. "If you are speaking about Susan, the one who was sent to prison today, then yes. I went to meet her today." Aylin spoke with such defiance and attitude that Caelan did not know what to speak for a moment. He gaped at her speechless, his mind reeling in the words she had just spoken. It was only when he realized the meaning behind her words that he came out of his stupor and immediately, his face darkened in anger. "Commander, is it not a disrespect to me that you disobeyed my orders and went to meet her? Did the prison guards not warn you before you forced yourself inside the dungeon?" Caelan''s voice was filled with anger and indignance. And once again, Aylin remained unhindered by it. "Your Highness, the prison guards did warn me before I entered the dungeon." Aylin was not a person who would push somebody else to be implicated due to her actions. So, she did not hesitate to reveal the truth. The guards were only doing their duty in the first place. "Then, why did you still insist on entering, Commander? Do you not think you have sinned?" Caelan''s eyes flashed with wickedness, one that mirrored his father''s and Aylin scoffed to herself on seeing the way he was trying to behave righteously when he was the person in the wrong. "I do not think I have sinned, Your Highness." Aylin shook her head and gave Caelan a mysterious look, one that had him fidgeting in his spot. His heart thumped madly in worry for a second. But the next instant, he calmed down when he realized that nobody but him knew the truth. "Would you mind pointing out how exactly I have sinned?" Aylin threw the back to him and this time, Caelan was prepared with a reply. "Since I had already passed the orders to prohibit anyone from meeting the maid, is it not a sin, Commander?" He twisted the words he had spoken previously and gave her a reply that Aylin had already anticipated. "Your Highness, what punishment have you bestowed upon the woman?" Aylin''s choice of words infuriated Caelan and he stood up immediately. "Mind your words, Commander. You are crossing your limits." Aylin was not perturbed by his outburst. She stared at him coldly, her temperament changing all of a sudden. "Your Highness, I do not think I have done anything that would seem like I crossed my limits. Now, shall we return to the topic we were discussing before?" Aylin was done entertaining the man''s nonsensical game. Susan''s life was in danger due to his actions and she had to save her before it was too late. "What sin did Susan commit? Would you mind telling me about it, Your Highness?" Aylin''s inquired calmly. "She was trying to eavesdrop on my father, His Majesty''s conversation. I suspect that she is a spy from one of our enemies." Caelan said with a virtuous expression. "Then, Your Highness, did you find out who the enemy is?" Aylin questioned back. "Pardon." Caelan was stunned by her words and looked at her in confusion. "Since she is a spy sent by our enemies, I presume that you must have already found out who the enemy is. Am I right, Your Highness?" Aylin tilted her head innocently and Caelan frowned immediately, not liking the way the situation had turned into suddenly. He was the one in charge here. How did the roles reverse? "Since we are yet to find out who has sent her here, that is if she actually a spy, you cannot order for her to be beheaded yet, Your Highness. And.."Aylin stared at him in the eyes. "Even if she is proved to be a spy, you cannot stop her from meeting the people she wants. She has her right to speak to anyone, especially her family." "Commander." Caelan warned her. "This is written in the rulebook of Aranill. Have you forgotten about it, Your Highness? Or are you trying to create your own rules when you do not even have the right to?" Aylin''s voice raised at once and this time, Caelan had no way of getting back at her. It was the truth, and he could not deny it. "Moreover, even if you are Prince of Aranill, you cannot punish the people as you wish, especially punishing them to death. Did you consult His Majesty and me? Did you speak to you before, Your Highness?" Aylin''s voice gained attention and the people who heard her passed the information to the royal family who was yet to retire for the night. "Commander, you are disrespecting me now." Caelan seethed, his previous admiration for her combusting into flames after she insulted him. "You already lost my respect when you exercised your powers on the weak and the poor just to save yourself, Your Highness.. I already know what the truth is." Chapter 128 - Do Not Open Please do not unlock the chapter. Author was sick. I am replacing all the chapters one by one. The content will be replaced soon. Thank you for understanding. "Hundred copper coins per month." Susan''s lips parted as she stared at the admirable woman in front of her in shock. However, Aylin misunderstood her shock to something else and frowned lightly. "Is it less? Do you need...." "No, no, no, Commander." Susan stopped her before the misconception grew. "Then?" Aylin tilted her head not knowing why Susan was this shocked. She was utterly confused and lost. "Hundred copper coins," Susan exclaimed and clasped her hands together. "I have never seen such a huge amount all at once. I...I was...." "What do you mean, Susan? Did you not get paid well at the palace?" Aylin stopped her before she could continue. "I...I...." Susan stuttered again and her reaction planted a seed of suspicion in Aylin''s mind. "Susan, tell me the truth. How much are the palace maids and servants being paid?" Aylin held her by her shoulders and looked at the girl seriously and Susan gulped in fear on seeing her cold and solemn face. She did not hide anything from her lest she should be discharged from her duties even before she started her work. "Commander, I was only paid seventy copper coins every month." Now, it was Aylin''s turn to be shocked and her eyes widened immediately. She was rendered speechless for a long time. "Just seventy coins?" Susan nodded at her, her eyes turned red at the rim. She lowered her gaze and bit her lip, feeling aggrieved about her previous work for the first time. Getting a job as the palace maid had eased her worries and she had accepted the job right away without thinking. Since her father had died of illness long ago, it had fallen upon her and her mother to cater to their needs. However, her brother was too young and her mother could not work for long hours. So, it was her who her family depended on. But the pay she was received when she first joined the palace was merely fifty coins. And since she had no experience with the world, she had accepted it without fighting. But even after working at the palace for a long time, her pay had only risen to seventy coins while their daily necessities cost more than she could even afford. Only she and her mother knew how they had survived all these years. Now that her Commander had promised pay of hundred coins, she was more than grateful. With hundred copper coins, she could have adequate money for their monthly expenses and also save a part of it for their future. She was happy with the arrangement and her eyes were filled with gratitude towards the woman who had previously saved her and was now even helping her and her family again. Hundred coins? With hundred coins, she could make sure her brother and her mother lived a good life without any worries. "How long have you been working at the palace?" Aylin''s frown deepened and her eyes blazed in anger. "Commander, just less than three years," Susan answered honestly. "By now, your payment must have increased by forty coins since you have been working there for almost three years. But...but...." Aylin could not decipher what was happening. Something was definitely not right and she had an inkling that all the servants at the palace were facing the same injustice. Susan could not understand what the woman was trying to convey and she just blinked at her in confusion. ''What forty coins? What does she mean by it? Why will I get forty coins?'' She wondered and kept thinking for a long until Aylin''s voice startled her. "Susan, do you know how much the senior servants of the palace get every month? Would you mind telling me?" Susan parted her lips not knowing what was happening. Nevertheless, she still nodded at her. "I do not know about other servants. But I did overhear that one of the servants who had worked at the palace for seven years was being a hundred and twenty coins." After hearing her, Aylin lost it completely and she clenched her fist while her left hand held onto the scabbard tight. She was now livid. This was blatant deception. She had seen how much the maids and servants were paid when she had made an entry in the financial ledger a few months. To think that it was all fake and the servants were being paid less than they were promised, Aylin could not help seethe in anger. Again, without any evidence needed, she more or less had an inkling who was behind this matter. Who else could it be other than the royal family? With them controlling the finances from behind, why will the minister dare to create such a mess when he knew that it was easy to get caught if word got out. Susan could not understand why Aylin was this furious. Her face had turned dark suddenly and she instinctively took a step back in fear. She had never witnessed this face of hers and she was more than perplexed. "Commander, what is wrong? What is happening?" She queried gently and Aylin who had seething mad, stared at her, directing her infuriated gaze at her and Susan took a few steps away from her again. Her scared actions broke Aylin''s thoughts and she came out of her stupor. "Please forgive me. I lost my composure for a moment." "That is fine, Commander. But why were you furious before? What is wrong?" Aylin did not hesitate to reveal the truth to her. Since she had suffered under the royal family, it was her right that she received justice and also what the royal family owed her. "You have been, Susan. You as well as all the other servants in the palace." "I do not understand, Commander. How were we deceived?" Susan gave her a perplexed look, while Aylin smiled at her in appreciation. Even though she no longer worked at the palace, she was still worried about the other maids and servants and this fact made Aylin see the girl in a new light. "The pay you received is far less than what is marked in the finance record, Susan. You were supposed to receive more than what you told me just now. Somewhere something has gone wrong and if my intuitions are right...." Aylin stopped suddenly and looked at Susan who was staring at her curiously. This matter was serious and without any evidence, she would not blame the royal family. That would only alert the enemy if the word got out. Moreover, it would also be considered treason if she were to blame them without any proof. "Anyway, what I wanted to tell you is that you were paid very less than you were promised." Susan was now utterly stunned and she had no words to speak for a long time. ''What? I was supposed to be paid more but I was now....How? How is it possible? Why did I not know about it? Most importantly, why did I not know about it?'' She wondered, her eyes dilating in shock. ''Is it the royal family behind this? Did they reduce my pay? But why?'' A lot of questions entered her mind and Susan was having a hard time comprehending what was happening. She just gazed at the woman beside her in bewilderment. "Until the matter is proven, do not speak a word about it with anyone. I will try to find out what is happening and why is behind this matter." Aylin patted her shoulder and Susan nodded at her weakly in a daze. "We do not want to alert our enemy. Do we? Otherwise, we will not be able to find any evidence to support our claims." Aylin explained her stance and this time, Susan understood her clearly. "Yes, Commander. You are right. I will not speak a word until you say so." Susan added and Aylin smiled at her in return. "Good. It is already late. Take a day off tomorrow. You can start working at my manor from the day after." "But..." "Susan." Aylin stared at her sternly and Susan shut her mouth immediately. "Yes, Commander." "Good night." Aylin then mounted her horse and left the street and Susan waited until she could not see Aylin anymore before she entered her house. Meanwhile, the entire time from the moment she had left Susan''s house until she reached her manor, Aylin''s mind was filled with what she had found out from Susan. The injustice the servants of the palace were suffering made her miserable and she could not calm her anxious heart whatsoever. Her hands were itching to help them while her mind was thinking of ways to tackle the mess she had found out only now. She had no idea when she reached the manor. When she finally came out of her reverie, her horse had already entered her manor gates. However, Aylin was in no mood to return home. Instead, her mind was focused on the finance ledger. her heart was completely unsettled and making a decision immediately, she turned her horse around and galloped towards the palace right away. The guards were stunned to see her here. Yet, they did not question her about it and just bowed at her in greeting. Without even glancing at them, she alighted from her horse and entered the palace premises. However, instead of taking the path that led the arena, she took a detour instead and entered the garden. She followed the familiar path before she finally arrived at the back of the palace. ''Aylin, it is time to find out what is happening. I cannot allow the poor to suffer anymore. Myron, you just wait.'' Chapter 129 - Do Not Open (4) Please do not open the chapter. Aylin stared at the backdoor from where she could enter the palace that held the ledgers and the records. She did even try to be discreet with her actions for she knew no one would suspect her. It was quite normal to inspect the ledgers regularly for she was in charge of the records related to the army of Aranill. However, it was still surprising to see her at this time of the night. The guards outside the ledger room were stunned to see her here and even more so when they saw her entering from the back door. However, they did not point it out and just stared at her in confusion before they looked at each other. Aylin nodded at them perfunctory and stood in front of the door. "Open the room. I want to refer to the previous month''s record." She ordered and the guards hesitated for a moment before they eventually opened the room. Being the Commander of Aranill had its perks and one of them was to have access to any room she wished to enter at any time. She was only answerable to the Alpha King and no one. When she remembered the man because of whom she was even here, she scoffed lightly. Only if he was a just king....She thought and shook her head. They had made a mistake by choosing him and it was time to rectify what they had done. Although his reign was almost reaching its end, that did not mean he could not get punished for what he had done. Since he dared to sin blatantly, he even had to face the consequences and Aylin vowed to show him what he was worth. Aylin smiled faintly at Myron''s foolishness. Since had dared to deceive the people, he should have hidden the records. What was he trying to prove by placing the records out in the open? Did he think that no one would revolt if they found out about it? Aylin wondered and rolled her eyes. ''Then he was wrong. I am here and I will make sure to uncover all the sins you have committed. Myron, Caelan, Josephine, Dorothy, wait for me to personally escort you to prison.'' "Thank you." Aylin did not explain her behavior and entered the room, bringing the torch of light with her, not caring about the baffled looks the guards had on their faces. Even if they were surprised to see her here, they would not question her anyway. So, she just entered the room at ease and instead of moving towards the section that held the records related to the army, she searched for the ledgers that held the details about the payments made to the servants in the palace. ''Where are they?'' She mumbled and passed by the racks, her forehead creasing with a frown. ''Where are they placed?'' Her eyes raked in the place slowly. Previously, she had only accessed ledgers related to the military. So, she had no idea where the records she was looking for were. It was only when she reached the end of the room that her eyes felt on the financial records related to the palace and she pulled out the book closest to her reach. Since there was no place to sit and study the record in the room, she balanced the book on the rack, placing it to her eye level while she held the torch, careful enough to burn the pages. One by one, she went through the records. At first, she did not find anything amiss. The matron and the head butler were paid fairly well. Even if the amount paid was less, at least they seemed to be well paid. However, it was the other servants'' paycheck that completely stunned Aylin. She could not believe what she was seeing, especially when she saw how little even some experienced maids were being paid. Even in her manor, the servants who had lesser experience than them had been paid more. To think that the servants in the palace where the Justice was meant to be upheld, suffered such injustice made her see and her eyes narrowed immediately. She continued to go through the ledger, making sure to find all the faults in it and it was only when she finished seeing the last entry that she closed the record book. She was now completely baffled and for a moment, she stood frozen in her spot. This was far from what she had thought. Previously, she had only assumed the royal family to ill-treat the servants only when they were furious. But now, after seeing the evidence and confirming it herself, she now had reasons to believe that the royal family was despicable even before Myron took over the throne. Since she had no evidence earlier, she could only stay mum even if she had witnessed the servants being abused directly for none of the servants were willing to testify against the royal family. However, she had something with her that could prove the royal family to be detestable and even make them lose their prestige. Making a resolve in her mind, Aylin placed the record back on the rack and exited the room, startling the guards outside who were trying to peek and find out what she was upto. Aylin stared at him coldly, unimpressed by her impudence. But she did not speak a word about it and just nodded at them curtly. Anyway, even if they were to try, they would not be able to find out what she had done inside the room. Thye had not followed her in and Aylin had made sure to keep the ledger back in its position so as to not alert her enemy. "Lock the door properly. I will be leaving now." Without even acknowledging the bow, she turned away and left the palace, leaving the guards in a total state of confusion. The cold air hit Aylin''s face. However, she did not feel the chilliness at all. All her mind was wrapped around the injustice the servants had suffered and were still suffering. ''How do I bring the truth in front of everyone?'' She wondered as she kept walking, ignoring the curious looks that kept appearing on her every now and then. This time, instead of taking the path she had chosen before, she entered the arena, startling all the men who were on night shift. They stared at her in astonishment. But nobody asked her about her sudden visit. It was quite common of her to enter and leave the arena whenever she wanted. There had been an instance when she had suddenly barged inside the arena once sometime after midnight and had worked the entire night. Aylin continued walking as she thought about her next plan. Bringing the matter directly to the Alpha King would only give him an opportunity to erase the evidence. And bringing it up in the court had its own problems. But she had no choice either. She had to bring the matter up in front of everyone. This was the only way to confront the King without allowing him to erase the evidence. Aylin sighed lightly as she walked around the arena with her gaze fixed in front of her. As every moment passed, her hatred for Myron was only increasing. All she wished for was to kill the man who did not care about his subjects. He did not deserve the throne nor did he deserve to be an Alpha. He was just a pest and Aylin detested him from the bottom of her heart. Aylin kept walking around the arena for a long time as she thought of ways to handle Myron and his family. None of them seemed easy to deal with. While Myron was cunning, his wife, Dorothy was skillfully at acting elegant and noble while she was nothing but a two-faced woman. And Josephine was cruel and foolish while Caelan... ''Caelan...'' Aylin''s eyes flashed with danger when she thought about the man she had neglected the most in the past. He had seemed to be unharmful before. But now, he was the most dangerous person in her eyes. ''I need to be wary of him. He will surely try to get back at me for what I did to him today.'' Aylin thought and recalled the wicked expression she had seen on the man''s face when he had questioned her harshly for meeting Susan against his orders. Something in his gaze did not sit well with her and she felt uncomfortable all of a sudden. It was as though what she had seen today was just one layer and he would soon reveal what his true character is. Aylin was so lost in her thoughts that had covered the entire arena once. It was only when she felt an extremely cold wind hitting her wide eyes, bringing tears in them that she snapped out of her thoughts. She let out a sigh and looked around her, only to find her warriors looking at her strangely. But she did not care about it and gazed at the sky. It was just sometime past midnight and she was extremely exhausted. The day''s events had tired her entirely, physically and mentally. So, instead of returning to her manor, she entered her room in the arena and lay down on the small couch. "I hope you have reached Ideni safely, Azimir." She mumbled and her lips curved in bliss when she remembered the man who was willing to give up everything for her. Her eyes turned heavy slowly and the darkness engulfed her, pulling her towards it gradually. That night, Aylin had a dream. Only this time, her dream was filled with happiness and contentment.. Her dream was filled with Azimir and her and their future. Chapter 130 - Do Not Open (5) Please do not open the chapter. Author here is sick. I will change the content soon. Thank you everyone for understanding. ----------------------------------- "Hundred copper coins per month." Susan''s lips parted as she stared at the admirable woman in front of her in shock. However, Aylin misunderstood her shock to something else and frowned lightly. "Is it less? Do you need...." "No, no, no, Commander." Susan stopped her before the misconception grew. "Then?" Aylin tilted her head not knowing why Susan was this shocked. She was utterly confused and lost. "Hundred copper coins," Susan exclaimed and clasped her hands together. "I have never seen such a huge amount all at once. I...I was...." "What do you mean, Susan? Did you not get paid well at the palace?" Aylin stopped her before she could continue. "I...I...." Susan stuttered again and her reaction planted a seed of suspicion in Aylin''s mind. "Susan, tell me the truth. How much are the palace maids and servants being paid?" Aylin held her by her shoulders and looked at the girl seriously and Susan gulped in fear on seeing her cold and solemn face. She did not hide anything from her lest she should be discharged from her duties even before she started her work. "Commander, I was only paid seventy copper coins every month." Now, it was Aylin''s turn to be shocked and her eyes widened immediately. She was rendered speechless for a long time. "Just seventy coins?" Susan nodded at her, her eyes turned red at the rim. She lowered her gaze and bit her lip, feeling aggrieved about her previous work for the first time. Getting a job as the palace maid had eased her worries and she had accepted the job right away without thinking. Since her father had died of illness long ago, it had fallen upon her and her mother to cater to their needs. However, her brother was too young and her mother could not work for long hours. So, it was her who her family depended on. But the pay she was received when she first joined the palace was merely fifty coins. And since she had no experience with the world, she had accepted it without fighting. But even after working at the palace for a long time, her pay had only risen to seventy coins while their daily necessities cost more than she could even afford. Only she and her mother knew how they had survived all these years. Now that her Commander had promised pay of hundred coins, she was more than grateful. With hundred copper coins, she could have adequate money for their monthly expenses and also save a part of it for their future. She was happy with the arrangement and her eyes were filled with gratitude towards the woman who had previously saved her and was now even helping her and her family again. Hundred coins? With hundred coins, she could make sure her brother and her mother lived a good life without any worries. "How long have you been working at the palace?" Aylin''s frown deepened and her eyes blazed in anger. "Commander, just less than three years," Susan answered honestly. "By now, your payment must have increased by forty coins since you have been working there for almost three years. But...but...." Aylin could not decipher what was happening. Something was definitely not right and she had an inkling that all the servants at the palace were facing the same injustice. Susan could not understand what the woman was trying to convey and she just blinked at her in confusion. ''What forty coins? What does she mean by it? Why will I get forty coins?'' She wondered and kept thinking for a long until Aylin''s voice startled her. "Susan, do you know how much the senior servants of the palace get every month? Would you mind telling me?" Susan parted her lips not knowing what was happening. Nevertheless, she still nodded at her. "I do not know about other servants. But I did overhear that one of the servants who had worked at the palace for seven years was being a hundred and twenty coins." After hearing her, Aylin lost it completely and she clenched her fist while her left hand held onto the scabbard tight. She was now livid. This was blatant deception. She had seen how much the maids and servants were paid when she had made an entry in the financial ledger a few months. To think that it was all fake and the servants were being paid less than they were promised, Aylin could not help seethe in anger. Again, without any evidence needed, she more or less had an inkling who was behind this matter. Who else could it be other than the royal family? With them controlling the finances from behind, why will the minister dare to create such a mess when he knew that it was easy to get caught if word got out. Susan could not understand why Aylin was this furious. Her face had turned dark suddenly and she instinctively took a step back in fear. She had never witnessed this face of hers and she was more than perplexed. "Commander, what is wrong? What is happening?" She queried gently and Aylin who had seething mad, stared at her, directing her infuriated gaze at her and Susan took a few steps away from her again. Her scared actions broke Aylin''s thoughts and she came out of her stupor. "Please forgive me. I lost my composure for a moment." "That is fine, Commander. But why were you furious before? What is wrong?" Aylin did not hesitate to reveal the truth to her. Since she had suffered under the royal family, it was her right that she received justice and also what the royal family owed her. "You have been, Susan. You as well as all the other servants in the palace." "I do not understand, Commander. How were we deceived?" Susan gave her a perplexed look, while Aylin smiled at her in appreciation. Even though she no longer worked at the palace, she was still worried about the other maids and servants and this fact made Aylin see the girl in a new light. "The pay you received is far less than what is marked in the finance record, Susan. You were supposed to receive more than what you told me just now. Somewhere something has gone wrong and if my intuitions are right...." Aylin stopped suddenly and looked at Susan who was staring at her curiously. This matter was serious and without any evidence, she would not blame the royal family. That would only alert the enemy if the word got out. Moreover, it would also be considered treason if she were to blame them without any proof. "Anyway, what I wanted to tell you is that you were paid very less than you were promised." Susan was now utterly stunned and she had no words to speak for a long time. ''What? I was supposed to be paid more but I was now....How? How is it possible? Why did I not know about it? Most importantly, why did I not know about it?'' She wondered, her eyes dilating in shock. ''Is it the royal family behind this? Did they reduce my pay? But why?'' A lot of questions entered her mind and Susan was having a hard time comprehending what was happening. She just gazed at the woman beside her in bewilderment. "Until the matter is proven, do not speak a word about it with anyone. I will try to find out what is happening and why is behind this matter." Aylin patted her shoulder and Susan nodded at her weakly in a daze. "We do not want to alert our enemy. Do we? Otherwise, we will not be able to find any evidence to support our claims." Aylin explained her stance and this time, Susan understood her clearly. "Yes, Commander. You are right. I will not speak a word until you say so." Susan added and Aylin smiled at her in return. "Good. It is already late. Take a day off tomorrow. You can start working at my manor from the day after." "But..." "Susan." Aylin stared at her sternly and Susan shut her mouth immediately. "Yes, Commander." "Good night." Aylin then mounted her horse and left the street and Susan waited until she could not see Aylin anymore before she entered her house. Meanwhile, the entire time from the moment she had left Susan''s house until she reached her manor, Aylin''s mind was filled with what she had found out from Susan. The injustice the servants of the palace were suffering made her miserable and she could not calm her anxious heart whatsoever. Her hands were itching to help them while her mind was thinking of ways to tackle the mess she had found out only now. She had no idea when she reached the manor. When she finally came out of her reverie, her horse had already entered her manor gates. However, Aylin was in no mood to return home. Instead, her mind was focused on the finance ledger. her heart was completely unsettled and making a decision immediately, she turned her horse around and galloped towards the palace right away. The guards were stunned to see her here. Yet, they did not question her about it and just bowed at her in greeting. Without even glancing at them, she alighted from her horse and entered the palace premises. However, instead of taking the path that led the arena, she took a detour instead and entered the garden. She followed the familiar path before she finally arrived at the back of the palace. ''Aylin, it is time to find out what is happening. I cannot allow the poor to suffer anymore.. Myron, you just wait.'' Chapter 131 - Do Not Open (6) Please do not open the chapter. Content will be replaced soon. Aylin stared at the backdoor from where she could enter the palace that held the ledgers and the records. She did even try to be discreet with her actions for she knew no one would suspect her. It was quite normal to inspect the ledgers regularly for she was in charge of the records related to the army of Aranill. However, it was still surprising to see her at this time of the night. The guards outside the ledger room were stunned to see her here and even more so when they saw her entering from the back door. However, they did not point it out and just stared at her in confusion before they looked at each other. Aylin nodded at them perfunctory and stood in front of the door. "Open the room. I want to refer to the previous month''s record." She ordered and the guards hesitated for a moment before they eventually opened the room. Being the Commander of Aranill had its perks and one of them was to have access to any room she wished to enter at any time. She was only answerable to the Alpha King and no one. When she remembered the man because of whom she was even here, she scoffed lightly. Only if he was a just king....She thought and shook her head. They had made a mistake by choosing him and it was time to rectify what they had done. Although his reign was almost reaching its end, that did not mean he could not get punished for what he had done. Since he dared to sin blatantly, he even had to face the consequences and Aylin vowed to show him what he was worth. Aylin smiled faintly at Myron''s foolishness. Since had dared to deceive the people, he should have hidden the records. What was he trying to prove by placing the records out in the open? Did he think that no one would revolt if they found out about it? Aylin wondered and rolled her eyes. ''Then he was wrong. I am here and I will make sure to uncover all the sins you have committed. Myron, Caelan, Josephine, Dorothy, wait for me to personally escort you to prison.'' "Thank you." Aylin did not explain her behavior and entered the room, bringing the torch of light with her, not caring about the baffled looks the guards had on their faces. Even if they were surprised to see her here, they would not question her anyway. So, she just entered the room at ease and instead of moving towards the section that held the records related to the army, she searched for the ledgers that held the details about the payments made to the servants in the palace. ''Where are they?'' She mumbled and passed by the racks, her forehead creasing with a frown. ''Where are they placed?'' Her eyes raked in the place slowly. Previously, she had only accessed ledgers related to the military. So, she had no idea where the records she was looking for were. It was only when she reached the end of the room that her eyes felt on the financial records related to the palace and she pulled out the book closest to her reach. Since there was no place to sit and study the record in the room, she balanced the book on the rack, placing it to her eye level while she held the torch, careful enough to burn the pages. One by one, she went through the records. At first, she did not find anything amiss. The matron and the head butler were paid fairly well. Even if the amount paid was less, at least they seemed to be well paid. However, it was the other servants'' paycheck that completely stunned Aylin. She could not believe what she was seeing, especially when she saw how little even some experienced maids were being paid. Even in her manor, the servants who had lesser experience than them had been paid more. To think that the servants in the palace where the Justice was meant to be upheld, suffered such injustice made her see and her eyes narrowed immediately. She continued to go through the ledger, making sure to find all the faults in it and it was only when she finished seeing the last entry that she closed the record book. She was now completely baffled and for a moment, she stood frozen in her spot. This was far from what she had thought. Previously, she had only assumed the royal family to ill-treat the servants only when they were furious. But now, after seeing the evidence and confirming it herself, she now had reasons to believe that the royal family was despicable even before Myron took over the throne. Since she had no evidence earlier, she could only stay mum even if she had witnessed the servants being abused directly for none of the servants were willing to testify against the royal family. However, she had something with her that could prove the royal family to be detestable and even make them lose their prestige. Making a resolve in her mind, Aylin placed the record back on the rack and exited the room, startling the guards outside who were trying to peek and find out what she was upto. Aylin stared at him coldly, unimpressed by her impudence. But she did not speak a word about it and just nodded at them curtly. Anyway, even if they were to try, they would not be able to find out what she had done inside the room. Thye had not followed her in and Aylin had made sure to keep the ledger back in its position so as to not alert her enemy. "Lock the door properly. I will be leaving now." Without even acknowledging the bow, she turned away and left the palace, leaving the guards in a total state of confusion. The cold air hit Aylin''s face. However, she did not feel the chilliness at all. All her mind was wrapped around the injustice the servants had suffered and were still suffering. ''How do I bring the truth in front of everyone?'' She wondered as she kept walking, ignoring the curious looks that kept appearing on her every now and then. This time, instead of taking the path she had chosen before, she entered the arena, startling all the men who were on night shift. They stared at her in astonishment. But nobody asked her about her sudden visit. It was quite common of her to enter and leave the arena whenever she wanted. There had been an instance when she had suddenly barged inside the arena once sometime after midnight and had worked the entire night. Aylin continued walking as she thought about her next plan. Bringing the matter directly to the Alpha King would only give him an opportunity to erase the evidence. And bringing it up in the court had its own problems. But she had no choice either. She had to bring the matter up in front of everyone. This was the only way to confront the King without allowing him to erase the evidence. Aylin sighed lightly as she walked around the arena with her gaze fixed in front of her. As every moment passed, her hatred for Myron was only increasing. All she wished for was to kill the man who did not care about his subjects. He did not deserve the throne nor did he deserve to be an Alpha. He was just a pest and Aylin detested him from the bottom of her heart. Aylin kept walking around the arena for a long time as she thought of ways to handle Myron and his family. None of them seemed easy to deal with. While Myron was cunning, his wife, Dorothy was skillfully at acting elegant and noble while she was nothing but a two-faced woman. And Josephine was cruel and foolish while Caelan... ''Caelan...'' Aylin''s eyes flashed with danger when she thought about the man she had neglected the most in the past. He had seemed to be unharmful before. But now, he was the most dangerous person in her eyes. ''I need to be wary of him. He will surely try to get back at me for what I did to him today.'' Aylin thought and recalled the wicked expression she had seen on the man''s face when he had questioned her harshly for meeting Susan against his orders. Something in his gaze did not sit well with her and she felt uncomfortable all of a sudden. It was as though what she had seen today was just one layer and he would soon reveal what his true character is. Aylin was so lost in her thoughts that had covered the entire arena once. It was only when she felt an extremely cold wind hitting her wide eyes, bringing tears in them that she snapped out of her thoughts. She let out a sigh and looked around her, only to find her warriors looking at her strangely. But she did not care about it and gazed at the sky. It was just sometime past midnight and she was extremely exhausted. The day''s events had tired her entirely, physically and mentally. So, instead of returning to her manor, she entered her room in the arena and lay down on the small couch. "I hope you have reached Ideni safely, Azimir." She mumbled and her lips curved in bliss when she remembered the man who was willing to give up everything for her. Her eyes turned heavy slowly and the darkness engulfed her, pulling her towards it gradually. That night, Aylin had a dream. Only this time, her dream was filled with happiness and contentment.. Her dream was filled with Azimir and her and their future. Chapter 132 - Please Do Not Open (3) Please do not open this chapter. The content will be replaced soon. Aylin stared at the backdoor from where she could enter the palace that held the ledgers and the records. She did even try to be discreet with her actions for she knew no one would suspect her. It was quite normal to inspect the ledgers regularly for she was in charge of the records related to the army of Aranill. However, it was still surprising to see her at this time of the night. The guards outside the ledger room were stunned to see her here and even more so when they saw her entering from the back door. However, they did not point it out and just stared at her in confusion before they looked at each other. Aylin nodded at them perfunctory and stood in front of the door. "Open the room. I want to refer to the previous month''s record." She ordered and the guards hesitated for a moment before they eventually opened the room. Being the Commander of Aranill had its perks and one of them was to have access to any room she wished to enter at any time. She was only answerable to the Alpha King and no one. When she remembered the man because of whom she was even here, she scoffed lightly. Only if he was a just king....She thought and shook her head. They had made a mistake by choosing him and it was time to rectify what they had done. Although his reign was almost reaching its end, that did not mean he could not get punished for what he had done. Since he dared to sin blatantly, he even had to face the consequences and Aylin vowed to show him what he was worth. Aylin smiled faintly at Myron''s foolishness. Since had dared to deceive the people, he should have hidden the records. What was he trying to prove by placing the records out in the open? Did he think that no one would revolt if they found out about it? Aylin wondered and rolled her eyes. ''Then he was wrong. I am here and I will make sure to uncover all the sins you have committed. Myron, Caelan, Josephine, Dorothy, wait for me to personally escort you to prison.'' "Thank you." Aylin did not explain her behavior and entered the room, bringing the torch of light with her, not caring about the baffled looks the guards had on their faces. Even if they were surprised to see her here, they would not question her anyway. So, she just entered the room at ease and instead of moving towards the section that held the records related to the army, she searched for the ledgers that held the details about the payments made to the servants in the palace. ''Where are they?'' She mumbled and passed by the racks, her forehead creasing with a frown. ''Where are they placed?'' Her eyes raked in the place slowly. Previously, she had only accessed ledgers related to the military. So, she had no idea where the records she was looking for were. It was only when she reached the end of the room that her eyes felt on the financial records related to the palace and she pulled out the book closest to her reach. Since there was no place to sit and study the record in the room, she balanced the book on the rack, placing it to her eye level while she held the torch, careful enough to burn the pages. One by one, she went through the records. At first, she did not find anything amiss. The matron and the head butler were paid fairly well. Even if the amount paid was less, at least they seemed to be well paid. However, it was the other servants'' paycheck that completely stunned Aylin. She could not believe what she was seeing, especially when she saw how little even some experienced maids were being paid. Even in her manor, the servants who had lesser experience than them had been paid more. To think that the servants in the palace where the Justice was meant to be upheld, suffered such injustice made her see and her eyes narrowed immediately. She continued to go through the ledger, making sure to find all the faults in it and it was only when she finished seeing the last entry that she closed the record book. She was now completely baffled and for a moment, she stood frozen in her spot. This was far from what she had thought. Previously, she had only assumed the royal family to ill-treat the servants only when they were furious. But now, after seeing the evidence and confirming it herself, she now had reasons to believe that the royal family was despicable even before Myron took over the throne. Since she had no evidence earlier, she could only stay mum even if she had witnessed the servants being abused directly for none of the servants were willing to testify against the royal family. However, she had something with her that could prove the royal family to be detestable and even make them lose their prestige. Making a resolve in her mind, Aylin placed the record back on the rack and exited the room, startling the guards outside who were trying to peek and find out what she was upto. Aylin stared at him coldly, unimpressed by her impudence. But she did not speak a word about it and just nodded at them curtly. Anyway, even if they were to try, they would not be able to find out what she had done inside the room. Thye had not followed her in and Aylin had made sure to keep the ledger back in its position so as to not alert her enemy. "Lock the door properly. I will be leaving now." Without even acknowledging the bow, she turned away and left the palace, leaving the guards in a total state of confusion. The cold air hit Aylin''s face. However, she did not feel the chilliness at all. All her mind was wrapped around the injustice the servants had suffered and were still suffering. ''How do I bring the truth in front of everyone?'' She wondered as she kept walking, ignoring the curious looks that kept appearing on her every now and then. This time, instead of taking the path she had chosen before, she entered the arena, startling all the men who were on night shift. They stared at her in astonishment. But nobody asked her about her sudden visit. It was quite common of her to enter and leave the arena whenever she wanted. There had been an instance when she had suddenly barged inside the arena once sometime after midnight and had worked the entire night. Aylin continued walking as she thought about her next plan. Bringing the matter directly to the Alpha King would only give him an opportunity to erase the evidence. And bringing it up in the court had its own problems. But she had no choice either. She had to bring the matter up in front of everyone. This was the only way to confront the King without allowing him to erase the evidence. Aylin sighed lightly as she walked around the arena with her gaze fixed in front of her. As every moment passed, her hatred for Myron was only increasing. All she wished for was to kill the man who did not care about his subjects. He did not deserve the throne nor did he deserve to be an Alpha. He was just a pest and Aylin detested him from the bottom of her heart. Aylin kept walking around the arena for a long time as she thought of ways to handle Myron and his family. None of them seemed easy to deal with. While Myron was cunning, his wife, Dorothy was skillfully at acting elegant and noble while she was nothing but a two-faced woman. And Josephine was cruel and foolish while Caelan... ''Caelan...'' Aylin''s eyes flashed with danger when she thought about the man she had neglected the most in the past. He had seemed to be unharmful before. But now, he was the most dangerous person in her eyes. ''I need to be wary of him. He will surely try to get back at me for what I did to him today.'' Aylin thought and recalled the wicked expression she had seen on the man''s face when he had questioned her harshly for meeting Susan against his orders. Something in his gaze did not sit well with her and she felt uncomfortable all of a sudden. It was as though what she had seen today was just one layer and he would soon reveal what his true character is. Aylin was so lost in her thoughts that had covered the entire arena once. It was only when she felt an extremely cold wind hitting her wide eyes, bringing tears in them that she snapped out of her thoughts. She let out a sigh and looked around her, only to find her warriors looking at her strangely. But she did not care about it and gazed at the sky. It was just sometime past midnight and she was extremely exhausted. The day''s events had tired her entirely, physically and mentally. So, instead of returning to her manor, she entered her room in the arena and lay down on the small couch. "I hope you have reached Ideni safely, Azimir." She mumbled and her lips curved in bliss when she remembered the man who was willing to give up everything for her. Her eyes turned heavy slowly and the darkness engulfed her, pulling her towards it gradually. That night, Aylin had a dream. Only this time, her dream was filled with happiness and contentment.. Her dream was filled with Azimir and her and their future. Chapter 133 - Please Do Not Open (8) Please do not open the chapter. Aylin stared at the man who was sitting majestically in the middle of the couch. From his temperament, she could vaguely decipher what he was thinking. But was Aylin was not affected by it. He was the Prince of Aranill. However, his status could change once the contest commenced and the winner emerged to claim his throne. At that time, not only would he lose his title, he would even lose his ego, one that he carried with pride. Aylin''s lips twitched when she recalled the stories her father had told her about the previous Alpha Kings and their family. During their reign, they had been quite arrogant and self-conceited, even to the level to believe that their children would take over the throne. However, reality had proved otherwise. None of them had managed to pass the throne to their own family members. They were not worthy enough to rule the world and Aylin''s smile widened as she imagined the day when Alpha King Myron and his family would see what they were worth. Over the years, a strong sense of loathing had developed in her heart for them. Their two-faced behavior angered her to the core. However, she was helpless about it and she could only stay mum. Other than a few people who she could count on her fingers, nobody knew what their true character was. All the maids and servants in the palace were scared of the royal family and hesitated to reveal the truth before her. Even after assuring them about their safety, they were unwilling to speak a word about the torture they were going through every day. When the people themselves were unwilling to take her help, Aylin could only retreat. Accusing someone without evidence was akin to a crime. And accusing the royal family was akin to a betrayal towards the throne. Aylin could only swallow her grievances and complaints and wait for the perfect time to strike back at them. Aylin''s brows quirked up when she heard Caelan chuckle all of a sudden. She already knew why she was being called here at this time of the night. The information about her meeting Susan had already traveled to the Prince and he was here to demand answers from her. "Commander Aylin, do you not think you owe me an explanation?" He queried, his eyes filled with malice and anger. "I do not remember owing you one, Your Highness. Please do enlighten me if I have forgotten about it." Aylin was quick to reply and Caelan sensed the sarcasm in her words. He narrowed his eyes dangerous at her, one that would have sent people running for their lives. However, Aylin was not one of them. She stood still as she stared back at him questioningly. Caelan stayed silent for some time as he observed the woman in front of him. She was beautiful, he agreed, Her fearlessness and strong temperament were commendable and he exceptional abilities were inspiring and astonishing. Many times, he had found her to be attractive. However, she was too capable and Caelan had found himself doubting his worth in front of her. However, now that he was seeing her in all her glory and confidence, his heart pounded loudly and for the first time in his life, he had the mad desire to possess her. She sure was a challenge, considering how skillful she was. But unlike before, he started to like this challenge and Caelan could not control his desire to own her. It was though the woman had bewitched him suddenly and he had fallen for her spell. Caelan gave her a profound, one which had Aylin scowling. She had seen the way his gaze had changed suddenly and that did not sit well with her. There was something in the way he was looking at that made her wary of him. Alarm bells rang in her mind and she clutched her scabbard tight. "May I know why you have called me here at this time, Your Highness?" She gritted her teeth and forced herself to calm down. "Ah, yes." Caelan snapped out of his thoughts and smiled to himself. Aylin had spellbound him for a moment. But that did not mean he would allow her to get away after what she did. He was still the Prince of Aranill, who would soon become the Alpha King and she had to learn what would happen if she were to disobey his orders. With that thought, he leaned forward and clasped his fingers, his smile vanishing completely. "Would you mind explaining why you went to visit the maid, Commander?" His stance changed all of a sudden and Aylin almost rolled her eyes at him. He could not make it any more obvious. "Which maid are you speaking about, Your Highness?" On seeing that Caelan was about to speak more, Aylin continued. "If you are speaking about Susan, the one who was sent to prison today, then yes. I went to meet her today." Aylin spoke with such defiance and attitude that Caelan did not know what to speak for a moment. He gaped at her speechless, his mind reeling in the words she had just spoken. It was only when he realized the meaning behind her words that he came out of his stupor and immediately, his face darkened in anger. "Commander, is it not a disrespect to me that you disobeyed my orders and went to meet her? Did the prison guards not warn you before you forced yourself inside the dungeon?" Caelan''s voice was filled with anger and indignance. And once again, Aylin remained unhindered by it. "Your Highness, the prison guards did warn me before I entered the dungeon." Aylin was not a person who would push somebody else to be implicated due to her actions. So, she did not hesitate to reveal the truth. The guards were only doing their duty in the first place. "Then, why did you still insist on entering, Commander? Do you not think you have sinned?" Caelan''s eyes flashed with wickedness, one that mirrored his father''s and Aylin scoffed to herself on seeing the way he was trying to behave righteously when he was the person in the wrong. "I do not think I have sinned, Your Highness." Aylin shook her head and gave Caelan a mysterious look, one that had him fidgeting in his spot. His heart thumped madly in worry for a second. But the next instant, he calmed down when he realized that nobody but him knew the truth. "Would you mind pointing out how exactly I have sinned?" Aylin threw the back to him and this time, Caelan was prepared with a reply. "Since I had already passed the orders to prohibit anyone from meeting the maid, is it not a sin, Commander?" He twisted the words he had spoken previously and gave her a reply that Aylin had already anticipated. "Your Highness, what punishment have you bestowed upon the woman?" Aylin''s choice of words infuriated Caelan and he stood up immediately. "Mind your words, Commander. You are crossing your limits." Aylin was not perturbed by his outburst. She stared at him coldly, her temperament changing all of a sudden. "Your Highness, I do not think I have done anything that would seem like I crossed my limits. Now, shall we return to the topic we were discussing before?" Aylin was done entertaining the man''s nonsensical game. Susan''s life was in danger due to his actions and she had to save her before it was too late. "What sin did Susan commit? Would you mind telling me about it, Your Highness?" Aylin''s inquired calmly. "She was trying to eavesdrop on my father, His Majesty''s conversation. I suspect that she is a spy from one of our enemies." Caelan said with a virtuous expression. "Then, Your Highness, did you find out who the enemy is?" Aylin questioned back. "Pardon." Caelan was stunned by her words and looked at her in confusion. "Since she is a spy sent by our enemies, I presume that you must have already found out who the enemy is. Am I right, Your Highness?" Aylin tilted her head innocently and Caelan frowned immediately, not liking the way the situation had turned into suddenly. He was the one in charge here. How did the roles reverse? "Since we are yet to find out who has sent her here, that is if she actually a spy, you cannot order for her to be beheaded yet, Your Highness. And.."Aylin stared at him in the eyes. "Even if she is proved to be a spy, you cannot stop her from meeting the people she wants. She has her right to speak to anyone, especially her family." "Commander." Caelan warned her. "This is written in the rulebook of Aranill. Have you forgotten about it, Your Highness? Or are you trying to create your own rules when you do not even have the right to?" Aylin''s voice raised at once and this time, Caelan had no way of getting back at her. It was the truth, and he could not deny it. "Moreover, even if you are Prince of Aranill, you cannot punish the people as you wish, especially punishing them to death. Did you consult His Majesty and me? Did you speak to you before, Your Highness?" Aylin''s voice gained attention and the people who heard her passed the information to the royal family who was yet to retire for the night. "Commander, you are disrespecting me now." Caelan seethed, his previous admiration for her combusting into flames after she insulted him. "You already lost my respect when you exercised your powers on the weak and the poor just to save yourself, Your Highness.. I already know what the truth is." Chapter 134 - Do Not Open (9) Please do not open the chapter By the time, Azimir reached Ideni, it was already midnight. Although he had departed from Aranill in the early hours of dawn, he had taken his time to reach home. He was not in rush and on his way, he even made sure to buy a few souvenirs for his people, despite it not being necessary. In a few days, he would be returning to Aranill. But then, only his Gamma would accompany him while hie Beta would look over his kingdom in his absence. In such a situation, not all people could visit Aranill and he took it upon himself to bring presents to his close ones who had been loyal and amicable to him all these years. Azimir''s smile never left his face all the time during his journey and even when he reached Ideni, he did not stop smiling. Even when he saw his Gamma waiting for him outside his castle, he did not stop smiling and his cheerful expression, in turn, made Zavid smile in confusion. He stared at his Alpha in wonder and looked at him keenly. Azimir did not notice the man''s strange gaze on him. But he ignored it and alighted from his horse before he made his way to him. "How are you Zavid?" His unexpected question stunned the man. This was not what he had expected, especially when his Alpha never inquired about him before. Though the man treated his subjects kindly and looked after them well, he was never vocal about his feelings towards them. It was only the Beta, Vasili who had the privilege of getting his concerns and the entire Ideni had understood it. But now, after hearing his Alpha question him about his well-being and that too with a faint smile, Zavid did not know what to make out of it. He was rendered speechless for a long time and he did not react for some time. It was only when his Alpha tapped on his shoulder lightly that he came out of his reverie. "Zavid, where are you so lost? What happened?" Azimir''s smile slipped for a moment and his eyes flashed in concern. He pursed his lips as he stared at his Gamma in worry. "Is something the matter?" Azimir''s concern filled tone almost made Zavid question his existence. Never had the man spoken to him this gently. Even Vasili had been unable to evoke such a tone from him before and to think that he was the first person to hear his Alpha''s gentle voice Zavid almost knelt before him in joy. "Alph...Alpha." He stuttered, not knowing what to say at this moment. He was too overwhelmed with emotions to think rationally. "I was just....I was just....I..." "Zavid." Azimir''s face turned stern and his hard voice assured Zavid that he was speaking to his Alpha and he was not an imposter. For a moment, his thoughts had run wild and he even imagined the man in front of him to not be his Alpha. But when he heard the man''s familiar cold voice, all his messed up thoughts vanished and Zavid was now genuinely touched. "Alpha," Zavid stared at him, his eyes sparkling with warmth and Azimir was taken aback to see his peculiar behavior. "Zavid," He lowered his voice intentionally and pressed the man''s shoulder gently. "Is something the matter? What happened?" Zavid almost cried on hearing his Alpha''s gentle voice. This was the first time ever he was seeing the man speak this way and for a long time, he did not know how to react. It was only when the cold wind smacked his face hard did he come out of his stupor. Zavid shook his head and forced back his tears. "Nothing, Alpha. Nothing at all." He shook his head lightly and smiled widely. "I was just happy that you are back, Alpha." Azimir looked at him weirdly, not knowing why Zavid was behaving this way. He had no idea that it was his actions and words that had caused the poor man to melt and become this way. Glancing one last time at the man beside him, he entered the castle while Zavid followed him closely. "How is Vasili?" His voice returned to usually was, authoritative and impassive and Zavid too snapped out of daze immediately, donning his normal self immediately. "Alpha, Beta Vasili is recovering well and his wounds are almost healing." Azimir nodded at him, relieved that the man was recovering well. Although Vasili was a werewolf like him and had the ability to cure himself quickly, he was still a weakling compared to him. An Alpha bite was lethal enough to leave any other wolf lower than him withering pain for a long time. Fortunately, it was his Beta who had suffered his attack. Compared to the other wolves, he had high pain tolerance. If it was any other wolf, especially from the weaker ones, Azimir was afraid that they would be dead by now. "Beta Vasili is waiting for you, Alpha." Zavid continued and Azimir stopped walking suddenly forcing Zavid too to halt in time before he collided with the man in front of him. "Why is he still awake at this time of the night? He should be resting well to recover from his injuries quickly." Azimir frowned lightly and looked at Zavid from the corner of his eyes, his back still facing his Gamma. Zavid shrugged lightly, not realizing how rude his actions were and even Azimir did not point them out, surprising himself for a moment. "Beta Vasili wanted to wait for you and he did not listen to any of us. He must still be awake and waiting to greet you, Alpha." "I see." Azimir nodded and thought for a while before he started walking again. "Vasili needs to have a word from me. He cannot neglect his health this way. I will not allow him to." He stated and Zavid smiled widely, unable to conceal his joy on seeing the different but more approachable Alpha in front of him. "And Zavid could you join us please?" Azimir added, once again surprising the man. He was not ordering him. Instead, he was asking him which was completely unlike him. "I have something important to discuss with you and Vasili." With that, Azimir walked away, leaving a dumbfounded Zavid to stare at his back. It was only when he sensed the man''s absence that he turned around and looked at him questioningly that Zavid started moving. "Why do you so lost today, Zavid?" Azimir inquired as they entered the corridor that led to Vasili''s room. "Did something happen when I was not here?" ''Yes, Alpha. Something huge happened. Something extraordinary. But how can I tell you about it? How can I point out what has happened when the matter concerns you?'' Zavid thought in his mind, making sure to keep his mind locked and forcing his thoughts to himself. ''How do I tell it is your behavior, Alpha, that is making me so jittery and confused? What might have happened in Aranill for you to become this way?'' "Zavid?" Azimir''s sudden interruption broke his chain of thoughts and Zavid almost jumped in his place. "Yes, Alpha?" He tried as much as he could to conceal his embarrassment. However, he failed at it miserably. "You are at it again. What is bothering you so much? You know you can tell me about it. Right?" Azimir had no idea that every word of his was making Zavid nervous and pushing him into a total state of despair. ''How can I tell you that it is you, Alpha, who is bothering me so much?'' Zavid cried inwardly but did not show his true emotions this time. "Nothing is bothering me, Alpha. I was just thinking about the contest that would be held soon." "Really?" Azimir stopped suddenly and turned towards the man who almost felt his heart stop beating when he met his Alpha''s profound gaze. It was as though the man had seen through his lie and was now waiting for him to accept his mistake himself before he chastised him for what he had done. Fortunately for him, Azimr only stared at him for a few moments before he averted his gaze away from him, eliciting a small sigh of relief from the man behind him. Zavid closed his eyes to control his agitated feelings, not realizing that his Alpha had heard his sigh and was now smiling at himself. He was more or less involved in forcing himself to calm down and stay normal in front of him. Meanwhile, Azimir lips arched when he sensed Zavid''s conflicting feelings. Even though his Gamma had shut his thoughts, not allowing him to find out what was running through his mind, Azimir could still guess what was troubling him. It had to be his unusual behavior that was confusing his Gamma. Otherwise, what else could it be? The usually cold and reticent Alpha had become expressive and chatty. How could Zavid not be baffled by the sudden change? Just like him, Azimir too was stunned by the change in him. He had realized something to be odd about him when he had spoken more than he normally did. But he did not loathe what he was doing. Instead, it gave him a pleasant feeling and he felt succinctly satisfied by the change in him. He did not even have to think about who was responsible for this amazing change. His eyes filled with indulgence and love when he thought about the woman who now had his heart. It had to be her. It had to be Aylin who had brought such an amazing transformation in and Azimir was glad that she did.. he felt more humane and comfortable being this way than he was before. Chapter 135 - Do Not Open (10) Please do not open the chapter. The content will be replaced soon. Azimir entered Vasili''s room after knocking once and found the man looking out of the window. He seemed to be lost in thoughts for he did not realize the presence of the two men behind him. "Bet..." Azimir raised his hand and stopped Zavid from calling the man whose mind was elsewhere. He smirked mischievously to himself and made his way towards the window, making sure to stay as silent as possible. His nimble moves did not surprise Zavid. It was his actions that surprised and yet again, he gaped at his Alpha in bewilderment. Azimir sensed the man''s peculiar gaze on him. But he did not clear his confusion and stood beside Vasili and he too gazed out of the window, following his Beta''s line of sight. "Is the night beautiful today?" His voice was low and mellow and Vasili who had no idea what was happening nodded his head for a moment before he stopped moving. he jumped suddenly when he saw the man beside him, his eyes dilating in shock. "Alp...Alpha, when did you return? Why did I not know about it?" Vasili took deep breaths to calm his heart that was thumping madly in surprise. "I returned long ago. But you were too lost in your thoughts to notice it. What were you thinking by the way?" Azimir raised his brows playfully at him and Vasili narrowed his eyes suddenly, stunned to see the man being mischievous with him. Something in Azimir had changed but Vaisli could not point out what had caused the change in him. "Alpha, you seem a little different today." Vasili voiced out his thoughts, ignoring Azimir''s question for the time being and Zavid who had been observing the two men from the door nodded immediately. "Different? How so?" Azimir''s interest was piqued and he leaned against the window and folded his hands while he placed one of his legs on the wall behind him for support. "You are not being cold or impassive. You are not hiding your emotions and you are not closed off as you were before. Instead, I can see the excitement in your eyes and you are being playful and joyous with us. You..." Vasili hesitated for a moment, wondering if he should disclose his true thoughts. "Please continue, Vasili. I would wish to know in what way I have changed." Azimir prompted him, giving him no lee way to escape from the situation. Vasili sighed lightly and closed his eyes for a moment. His next words would surely bring back the painful memories Azimir had buried in his heart and mind for years. Even though he was willing to speak a word, since the man had asked him himself, he had no reason to lie to him. "I am seeing the Azimir I knew once upon a time. The same mischievous and playful boy who changed the instant his parents dead." Vasili''s voice was heavy with grief and Azimir''s smile slipped for a moment. His mind returned to the day when he witnessed his parents being killed mercilessly and how that incident had left a deep traumatic impression on him. It had taken him a lot of time to get over his grief, especially when every time he closed his eyes he could recall his parents'' anguish filled cries before they took their last breaths. "I am glad that you are back, Azimir. It has been long and I really missed you." Vasili continued and attempted to lighten the mood that had turned unhappy all of a sudden. "I wonder who was responsible to bring this change in you." Azimir snapped out of his thoughts immediately and gave Vasili an incredulous look, feigning ignorance to his words. But Vasili was not having any of his attempts to escape from him. His lips arched up and he too folded his hands immediately. "Is it Aranill that changed our Alpha or..." His eyes danced with mirth as he kept his gaze fixed on the Alpha who all of a sudden narrowed his eyes, challenging him to proceed with his words. But Vasili remained unfazed by his threatening gaze. He even smiled at him cheekily, annoying him all the more. "Or is it the Commander of Aranill who brought about the change in our Alpha?" Vasili glanced between Zavid and Azimir, his eyes sparkling in amusement and Azimir glared at him immediately, showing him how annoyed he was by him. Again, it had no effect on Vasili who kept smiling, trying to provoke his friend deliberately. "Vasili, looks like my absence has made you forget who you are. Should I remind you that you are speaking to your Alpha?" Azimir did not know how to get out of the situation he had suddenly been forced into. So, he could only opt for what he could think of at that moment. He showed his dominance and power over his Beta, trying to suppress him and stop him from teasing him anymore. "Not at all, Alpha. Not at all." Vasili shook his head to refute his claims. "I have neither forgotten who you are nor I have forgotten who I am. It is just that you seemed completely different than how you were before your left. So, I was just pointing it out." How could Azimir not understand the meaning behind his words when he said them so blatantly? "Are you complaining that I changed after I went to Aranill?" "Not at all, Alpha. I am not complaining at all. I am happy that you have changed. It makes you more amicable and approachable." Again, Zavid nodded at this moment and this time, Azimir did not miss the man''s actions. He turned his attention to the man who had no idea about what was about to happen to him next. "Zavid, do you also think that I have changed?" Azimir probed, even though he knew the answer to it already. "I...I...." "Be honest with me." Azimir deadpanned and Zavid stiffened immediately. "Will I be executed if I were to reply honestly?" He questioned meekly and Azimir got the response he was looking for. "See, even Zavid feels the same. But why are you so irked? Is it not good that you changed your personality and approach towards people? Why are angry?" "I am not angry." Azimir refuted him right away and lowered his eyes for a moment. "I am just...I am just...I do not know how I feel. It is all confusing." "I understand." A look of understanding flashed through Vasili''s eyes and he stopped teasing his friend. "It is your private matter and we will not interfere in it. You will have to find out what is troubling you. But let me say one thing. Do not let the lady slip away from your life. She is the best thing that ever happened to you after you took the throne of Ideni." Azimir agreed with his Beta immediately. He was right. She was the best thing that ever happened in his life and he had no reason to allow her to leave him. Azimir let out a sigh and ran a hand through his messy hair. "How are you, Vasili? Should you not be resting? Why are you overexerting yourself?" "I am fine, Alpha. I have almost recovered now and they are all superficial wounds. They will heal quickly." Azimir did not doubt him on his. Vasili had a high healing capacity. Otherwise, he would not even have woken up this quickly. "It is good that you are well and in good health now. I have some matters to discuss with you and Zavid." Azimir''s expression turned solemn all of a sudden and Zavid tacitly closed the door after gaining a nod from his Alpha. "What do you want to speak about, Alpha?" Zavid inquired when he saw the man''s troubled face. "After staying at Aranill for quite some time, I have now decided to contest for the throne sincerely." He expressed his thoughts without any hesitation and looked at the two men, observing their expressions keenly. While Zavid stared at him in confusion, not knowing what the man was even referring to, Vasili had the look of understanding and he nodded lightly to himself. "May I know why you made this decision, Azimir? Is it because of the Commander of Aranill?" "She is one of the reasons. But I have other reasons too and I cannot reveal them to you right now. Please wait until the time is right and you will find out the truth yourself." Azimir did not lie to them and Vasili was glad that he was opening up his feelings in front of them rather than dealing with all the frustration himself. "Then, you have my support, Alpha. I will support you in any decision you make unless they are not against my morals." "Thank you, Vasili. I appreciate it." Azimir nodded at him thoughtfully and turned to his Gamma who was staring at him blankly and he could more or less guess what was running through his mind. Unlike Vasili who knew the exact reason behind his participation in the contest for the throne, Zavid had no idea about it. He did not know that his Alpha was only taking part to find the people who killed his parents and had no other intentions. He was not interested in the throne nor did he wish to become the Alpha King. Azimir too did not reveal his thoughts, keeping this matter a secret between him and his Beta. "Zavid, get me the records of the previous contest and also the judgment criteria Aranill follows while choosing the Alpha King. I would like to familiarize myself with everything about the contest before I entered the battlefield.. It is time for the world to get a new Alpha King." Chapter 136 - Please Do Not Open (10) Please do not open this chapter. -------------------------------------------- Aylin stared at the man who was sitting majestically in the middle of the couch. From his temperament, she could vaguely decipher what he was thinking. But was Aylin was not affected by it. He was the Prince of Aranill. However, his status could change once the contest commenced and the winner emerged to claim his throne. At that time, not only would he lose his title, he would even lose his ego, one that he carried with pride. Aylin''s lips twitched when she recalled the stories her father had told her about the previous Alpha Kings and their family. During their reign, they had been quite arrogant and self-conceited, even to the level to believe that their children would take over the throne. However, reality had proved otherwise. None of them had managed to pass the throne to their own family members. They were not worthy enough to rule the world and Aylin''s smile widened as she imagined the day when Alpha King Myron and his family would see what they were worth. Over the years, a strong sense of loathing had developed in her heart for them. Their two-faced behavior angered her to the core. However, she was helpless about it and she could only stay mum. Other than a few people who she could count on her fingers, nobody knew what their true character was. All the maids and servants in the palace were scared of the royal family and hesitated to reveal the truth before her. Even after assuring them about their safety, they were unwilling to speak a word about the torture they were going through every day. When the people themselves were unwilling to take her help, Aylin could only retreat. Accusing someone without evidence was akin to a crime. And accusing the royal family was akin to a betrayal towards the throne. Aylin could only swallow her grievances and complaints and wait for the perfect time to strike back at them. Aylin''s brows quirked up when she heard Caelan chuckle all of a sudden. She already knew why she was being called here at this time of the night. The information about her meeting Susan had already traveled to the Prince and he was here to demand answers from her. "Commander Aylin, do you not think you owe me an explanation?" He queried, his eyes filled with malice and anger. "I do not remember owing you one, Your Highness. Please do enlighten me if I have forgotten about it." Aylin was quick to reply and Caelan sensed the sarcasm in her words. He narrowed his eyes dangerous at her, one that would have sent people running for their lives. However, Aylin was not one of them. She stood still as she stared back at him questioningly. Caelan stayed silent for some time as he observed the woman in front of him. She was beautiful, he agreed, Her fearlessness and strong temperament were commendable and he exceptional abilities were inspiring and astonishing. Many times, he had found her to be attractive. However, she was too capable and Caelan had found himself doubting his worth in front of her. However, now that he was seeing her in all her glory and confidence, his heart pounded loudly and for the first time in his life, he had the mad desire to possess her. She sure was a challenge, considering how skillful she was. But unlike before, he started to like this challenge and Caelan could not control his desire to own her. It was though the woman had bewitched him suddenly and he had fallen for her spell. Caelan gave her a profound, one which had Aylin scowling. She had seen the way his gaze had changed suddenly and that did not sit well with her. There was something in the way he was looking at that made her wary of him. Alarm bells rang in her mind and she clutched her scabbard tight. "May I know why you have called me here at this time, Your Highness?" She gritted her teeth and forced herself to calm down. "Ah, yes." Caelan snapped out of his thoughts and smiled to himself. Aylin had spellbound him for a moment. But that did not mean he would allow her to get away after what she did. He was still the Prince of Aranill, who would soon become the Alpha King and she had to learn what would happen if she were to disobey his orders. With that thought, he leaned forward and clasped his fingers, his smile vanishing completely. "Would you mind explaining why you went to visit the maid, Commander?" His stance changed all of a sudden and Aylin almost rolled her eyes at him. He could not make it any more obvious. "Which maid are you speaking about, Your Highness?" On seeing that Caelan was about to speak more, Aylin continued. "If you are speaking about Susan, the one who was sent to prison today, then yes. I went to meet her today." Aylin spoke with such defiance and attitude that Caelan did not know what to speak for a moment. He gaped at her speechless, his mind reeling in the words she had just spoken. It was only when he realized the meaning behind her words that he came out of his stupor and immediately, his face darkened in anger. "Commander, is it not a disrespect to me that you disobeyed my orders and went to meet her? Did the prison guards not warn you before you forced yourself inside the dungeon?" Caelan''s voice was filled with anger and indignance. And once again, Aylin remained unhindered by it. "Your Highness, the prison guards did warn me before I entered the dungeon." Aylin was not a person who would push somebody else to be implicated due to her actions. So, she did not hesitate to reveal the truth. The guards were only doing their duty in the first place. "Then, why did you still insist on entering, Commander? Do you not think you have sinned?" Caelan''s eyes flashed with wickedness, one that mirrored his father''s and Aylin scoffed to herself on seeing the way he was trying to behave righteously when he was the person in the wrong. "I do not think I have sinned, Your Highness." Aylin shook her head and gave Caelan a mysterious look, one that had him fidgeting in his spot. His heart thumped madly in worry for a second. But the next instant, he calmed down when he realized that nobody but him knew the truth. "Would you mind pointing out how exactly I have sinned?" Aylin threw the back to him and this time, Caelan was prepared with a reply. "Since I had already passed the orders to prohibit anyone from meeting the maid, is it not a sin, Commander?" He twisted the words he had spoken previously and gave her a reply that Aylin had already anticipated. "Your Highness, what punishment have you bestowed upon the woman?" Aylin''s choice of words infuriated Caelan and he stood up immediately. "Mind your words, Commander. You are crossing your limits." Aylin was not perturbed by his outburst. She stared at him coldly, her temperament changing all of a sudden. "Your Highness, I do not think I have done anything that would seem like I crossed my limits. Now, shall we return to the topic we were discussing before?" Aylin was done entertaining the man''s nonsensical game. Susan''s life was in danger due to his actions and she had to save her before it was too late. "What sin did Susan commit? Would you mind telling me about it, Your Highness?" Aylin''s inquired calmly. "She was trying to eavesdrop on my father, His Majesty''s conversation. I suspect that she is a spy from one of our enemies." Caelan said with a virtuous expression. "Then, Your Highness, did you find out who the enemy is?" Aylin questioned back. "Pardon." Caelan was stunned by her words and looked at her in confusion. "Since she is a spy sent by our enemies, I presume that you must have already found out who the enemy is. Am I right, Your Highness?" Aylin tilted her head innocently and Caelan frowned immediately, not liking the way the situation had turned into suddenly. He was the one in charge here. How did the roles reverse? "Since we are yet to find out who has sent her here, that is if she actually a spy, you cannot order for her to be beheaded yet, Your Highness. And.."Aylin stared at him in the eyes. "Even if she is proved to be a spy, you cannot stop her from meeting the people she wants. She has her right to speak to anyone, especially her family." "Commander." Caelan warned her. "This is written in the rulebook of Aranill. Have you forgotten about it, Your Highness? Or are you trying to create your own rules when you do not even have the right to?" Aylin''s voice raised at once and this time, Caelan had no way of getting back at her. It was the truth, and he could not deny it. "Moreover, even if you are Prince of Aranill, you cannot punish the people as you wish, especially punishing them to death. Did you consult His Majesty and me? Did you speak to you before, Your Highness?" Aylin''s voice gained attention and the people who heard her passed the information to the royal family who was yet to retire for the night. "Commander, you are disrespecting me now." Caelan seethed, his previous admiration for her combusting into flames after she insulted him. "You already lost my respect when you exercised your powers on the weak and the poor just to save yourself, Your Highness.. I already know what the truth is." Chapter 137 - Do Not Open (10) Please do not open the chapter. "Do you really want to contest for the throne? Are you sure about your decision?" Vasili enquired when he was alone with his friend. Zavid had left the two long ago and now, they were in his room as they stood in front of the window, gazing at the starry night. Azimir glanced at him for a moment before his eyes returned to the night sky. A faint smile lingered on his lips while his expression turned gentle and doting. "Yes, I am sure Vasili and do not worry." Azimir placed his hands behind his back to show his determination in his decision. "I did not make this decision in a hurry. I have thought about it carefully and I have planned it out well." "I see." Vasili nodded and looked out of the window. Nobody spoke a word for quite some time. The cold wind kept blowing through the window, reducing the temperature in the room and freezing it slowly. However, neither man reacted to it and stood unfazed by it. Silence engulfed the room and other than the flickering of the fire in the hearth, and the crickets chirping in the garden, no other sound was heard. The night was calm and the ambiance was tranquil. However, neither of the men was at peace. They were lost in thoughts as they imagined how their near future would be. Since Azimir had decided to participate in the contest sincerely, that would make them more susceptible to dangers and they now had to be wary of the people who might soon become their enemies. They had to be vigilant at all times, especially when they would be far away from their homeland, at Aranill where they did not much authority. But neither Azimir nor Vasili were worried about it. They trusted their abilities and they trusted themselves to avoid danger in case they were to fall into a precarious situation someday. Moreover, they had the Commander of Aranill to help them and with her around, it was impossible for anyone to harm Azimir. "How is the Commander?" Vasili broke the silence when he recalled the woman who would soon become his Queen and the Luna of Ideni. His eyes were filled with respect for the woman who not only broke the stereotypes of the society and became a warrior before becoming the Commander of Aranill but also was able to enter his friend''s heart and change his personality from cold to warm. Azimir''s smile widened when he thought about the woman who he admired and loved deeply. His eyes were willed with indulgence and fondness. And Vasili was stunned to see the intense affection his friend had for the woman. His brows rose for a moment as he wondered about it. ''I wonder what happened when Alpha was at Aranill. Did the two confess their feelings and get closer than they already were or did he mark her?'' He thought and a knowing smile landed on his lips when another thought entered his mind, only for his smile to slip when he saw Azimir giving him an unimpressed look. "You do know that I can hear your thoughts, right? You have not blocked me." Azimir gnashed his teeth and his eyes turned cold. But Vasili did not miss the lingering amusement in his eyes and he smiled widely at him in mischief. "Is it? Then, that only makes it easier for me. I will not have to voice out my thoughts." He raised his brows playfully at his friend and Azimir scowled immediately. "You have become bolder in my absence." "And you have become more amicable. It is a pleasant change, I am happy." Vasili remarked and Azimir had no words to refute him this time. He realized that his friend had become talkative and mischievous in his absence. Vasili''s tongue had become smart and he was even being carefree with him. If it had been the previous himself, Azimir was sure that he would have glared daggers at him. However, now, he only felt happy and there was not an ounce of anger in his eyes. He was even smiled faintly and Vasili''s lips too arched up on seeing Azimir this relaxed and free. ''Thank you, Commander. Thank you very much for coming into my friend''s life.'' He expressed in his mind to the woman who had come as a savior in Azimir''s life. He had been with his friend for a long time to read and analyze his emotions and Vasili realized that it was only after Aylin arrived in Azimir''s life that he started to show his emotions again. Albeit not completely, it was still a feat and he thanked the lady sincerely in his mind. His smile disappeared when he recalled the matter he had forgotten to inform Azimir. "Before I forget," He started and turned completely towards Azimir who was still admiring the night sky. "The Alpha of Renada has been captured by the warriors of Aranill." His words caught Azimir''s attention and the man finally faced him, his expression turning solemn immediately. "It was a sight worth seeing. Our men who witnessed it enunciated it clearly." Vasili chuckled lightly and shook his head while Azimir just watched on, not commenting a word about it. "He was dragged by the warriors in front of everyone." Vasili continued and clicked his tongue. "I must say Commander Aylin is quite ruthless. And her men are as ruthless as her." Vasili gave Azimir a knowing look and the man just rolled his eyes at him when he understood the meaning behind his words. He was teasing him again. But currently, he was in no mood to appreciate it. His mind was fixed on the matter related to the Alpha of Renada and all that had happened in the past few days. A frown marred his face and the questions he had pushed back in his mind made themselves known again, the questions he had so badly tried to ignore when he was at Aranill. Vasili too noticed his friend''s serious expression and he stopped messing around with him. He returned to his usual calm self and gave him a profound look. "Is something the matter? Why did you turn serious all of a sudden?" He inquired and Azimir pursed his lips thoughtfully. "Vasili, the assailant who murdered Aylin''s family is not a human." Azimir stared and his frown deepened when he recalled the man he had met in the jungle. "Is he a werewolf then?" Vasili''s curiosity was piqued now and his eyes widened for a moment. Although he had heard about the matter, he did not know the details. Now that Azimir himself had raised the topic, he had no reason to stay still and mask his curiosity. "No. He is not a werewolf either." Azimir shook his head and an unknown glint flashed in his eyes while Vasili was taken aback by the revelation. His eyes widened and he gave his friend an inquisitive look. "If he is neither a human nor a werewolf, then what is he?" Vasili probed with a frown. "And from your words, shall I presume that you have met him?" "I have met him, Vasili. I did. But I do not know who he is. He has powers that no person I know has." "Powers? What kind of powers?" Vasili was now completely intrigued and he turned his body until he was now entirely facing Azimir. "He had approached me when I had gone on a run in the jungle in Aranill. But I do not know what happened, he vanished right in front of me. I could not even comprehend what had happened and how he was able to disappear into thin air." Although Vasili was stunned by his words, he was more interested in the reason the strange man had approached Azimir when all he did was appear and disappear immediately. "Do you know why he approached you?" "Yes." Azimir glanced at his friend who was waiting for him to continue and he let out a sigh immediately. "He wanted to kill me. He had intentions to kill me but he did not and I do not know why. He did not even attack me and this matter is nagging my mind madly." Azimir ran a hand through his hair in frustration while Vasili''s heart dropped in fear at the possibility of his friend being in danger. "Azimir, this is not good." "I know. I know. And I also know that he wanted to kill me for Aylin." "What?" Now, Vasili was utterly flabbergasted and his mind exploded in shock and fright. "Yes. He wanted to kill me because I was close to Aylin." Vasili immediately understood that point Azimir had not explained previously and his eyes narrowed dangerously. "Is this the reason why he killed Aylin''s family members previously? Because they were close to her?" Azimir''s affirmative nod was all it took was fear to embrace Vasili and a chill ran down his spine. What kind of a monster was the man to kill Aylin''s family just because she was close to them and held them dear to her heart? He wondered. Unknowingly, his heart was thumping madly in terror and he felt his hands turning clammy. Azimir ignored his friend''s state and looked out of the window again. "That person is more powerful than I assumed him to be. He is keeping an Aylin at all times and he only meets her when he is asleep." "Azimir, this is insane. How..." "I know, Vasili. I know and this is one of the reasons why I want to become the Alpha King. I want to end the person who is a potential threat to the kingdom. I need to find him and I need to end him before he takes this too far and harms Aylin.." Azimir said with such resolve that Vasili understood that soon the situation would turn chaotic and the world would see a battle that would make them traumatized for life. Chapter 138 Please do not open the chapter. Even after he had revealed the truth behind Aylin''s family member''s death, Vasili noticed Azimir''s worried expression and he discerned at once that there was more to this matter. And just as he had expected, Azimir ran a hand through his disheveled hair and walked away from the window. Instead of probing more into the matter, Vasili waited for his friend to calm down. Since the incident had shaken not only Aylin and Aranill but the entire world, there had to be more to matter than Azimir had told him. And from his friend''s reaction and apprehension, Vasili understood that whatever he would be hearing next would definitely not be pleasant. Already he was mortified to learn that the person who killed her family was not a human or a werewolf. They did not what entity he was. He wondered what more surprising matters would unveil themselves. Considering how anxious Azimir was, Vasili had already prepared himself for the worst. "That man is not normal, Vasili." Azimir was too in distress every time he thought about this matter. "He does not dare meet Aylin in the open and he only sees her when she is asleep." Vasili had already heard this before. So, he did not react much and waited for his friend to continue. "And every time he meets Aylin, she will be unconscious and she cannot wake up until he leaves." This time, Vasili''s brows shot up to the sky and a chill ran down his spine. It surely was terrifying to have a stranger in the same room when asleep, especially when that someone was the person who killed the entire family. Cold sweat trickled down his spine and even if he was not the one to experience such a petrifying incident, Vasili still felt his heart drumming madly in fear. His face paled instantly and Azimir did not miss the change in Vasili''s expression. Yet, he did not stop at that. "I wanted to find out what the man wanted of Aylin and how he usually interacted with her. So, I kept my ears trained on her manor the night he visited her. Not only did he enter the manor which was completely locked, but even the windows were also locked from inside and there were no hints of any breakage, he was even able to speak to a sleeping Aylin." "And?" Vasili urged Azimir to continue when he did not get any reply for a long time. "Every word he speaks to her, everything he does to her when she is asleep gets conveyed to her like a dream." Vasili now finally understood the true meaning of fear. Previously, he had only been scared but it was not to the extent to make him lose his mind. But now, he was unsure what he was feeling but he was certain he did not wish to experience the same feeling ever again. His mind was a mess and more or less he wanted Azimir to stop speaking. Already he had broken out into a cold sweat and if this were to continue, he had an inkling that he would start having nightmares just by listening to the dreadful incident. "She is able to hear him and even sense his emotions in her dreams. The man can convey his thoughts brilliantly to her even without having the meet her." Azimir still continued much to Vasili''s anguish. "I am worried, Vasili. I am really worried for Aylin and the people around her." Azimir finally stated his concerns and Vasili''s expressions immediately mirrored Azimir''s. Although he was mortified, he too was now scared. The man was unknown yet powerful. He had abilities that they could not even comprehend and if he was handled immediately, people would only die and considering how he had only attacked the people who Aylin was close to, it would soon be the turn of the people who she usually interacted with. Vasili looked at his Alpha in fright. Was the man not the closest to Aylin right now? Did the demon approach him due to this reason? He wondered, his eyes dilating for a moment while his lips parted. "Alpha..." He mumbled, his eyes conveying his thoughts clearly and Azimir shook his head immediately. "No, Vasili. I will not give up on Aylin, ever. She will be my Queen and I will not let her go just like that. She is my life and letting her go will be no less me killing myself." Azimir stated with such resolve that Vasili had nothing to refute with. He discerned that if were to face such a situation, then he too would not give up on the woman he so dearly loved. Would it not make him a coward and unworthy of the woman''s love if he were to leave her once he faced a problem? Vasili stayed mum and lowered his head, reprimanding himself for his momentary loss of control. His duty towards his kingdom and his concern got the best of him and he completely disregarded all his other emotions. He now understood how foolish he had been to think about his Alpha''s safety alone when a lot of people were in danger due to the despicable man who they did not know. "I may be in danger. But Aylin is my love. So, I will do everything in my capacity to keep her safe and happy. She is mine to love and take care of and mine to protect. Without her, there is not Azimir." He expressed and this time, Vasili did not doubt him. He even appreciated the love his Alpha and friend had for the Commander of Aranill. Although it had been just a few days since they met, the feelings Azimir had for the lady and Vasili perceived the innate possessiveness the wolves had for their mates to be the reason behind it. Though scared, he was also happy for his friend and he forced a smile out to show his support to him. "What are you going to do now, Azimir?" Vasili queried after some time. By then, he had calmed his heart and was in control of his emotions. "Would Commander not be in a precarious situation since you are here and there is no one around her to protect her?" "Not only I, some of the people Aylin is close to in the royal army know about this matter. So, they are protecting her in secret." Azimir sighed in helplessness and all of a sudden, he looked exhausted and Vasili felt bad for him. He had only fallen for someone recently, he had to deal with a lot of issues, ones that were potentially harmful to him as well as the others around him. "Even though I want to stay by her side and protect her myself, I am bound, Vasili. I have responsibilities and I cannot ignore my kingdom and my people for my love." Vasili nodded at his Alpha, impressed by his concern for his people. Even if his lady was in danger, Azimir had still chosen to return to his kingdom for his people and this was enough for him to deduce how good an Alpha King he would be once he gained the throne. He surely was worthy of the throne and the position. "And considering how smart Aylin is, I am sure she has plans of her own and she will protect herself. Anyway, he will never harm her." Azimir sighed and looked up. Silence ensued in the room and nobody spoke a word for a long time. Seeing the fire in the hearth was about to die, Vasili walked towards the hearth and squatted down. Carefully, he added two logs of wood and waited until they caught fire before he stood up again. His heart was heavy and it went out to the people Aylin had lost due to some monster obsession with her. The poor souls lost their lives and a strong sense of justice emerged in his heart. And even though he was in no way related to the matter, he wished to find the man and rip him apart for putting the Commander and his Queen through such agony. A frown marred his forehead when he recalled Azimir''s expression before he had revealed the truth. Something was bothering him, that was definite. But he could not comprehend what. Vasili glanced at Azimir who was pacing back and forth in the room in agitation. He did not have to heart to stop him when he saw the distress he was in. But he had to ask him what was bothering him so much. After careful consideration, he made up his mind and stood in Azimir''s path, stopping him eventually. "Azimir, you said that there was something bothering you and you were unable to find the answer to your worries." Azimir nodded at him lightly and recalled the matter that he had pushed aside for the time being. "What is it? What is bothering you?" Vasili''s tone turned soft. Yet, he could not conceal his terror and apprehension and Azimir pursed his lips as he watched his Beta in front of him for a few moments. Vasili raised his brows at him questioningly. Although he did not wish to delve more into this matter, he could stand still and watch his friend suffer alone. It broke him to see him losing his mind slowly. So, even though it was against his character to force anyone, he still went ahead and stood in front of Azimir in determination, not giving him a chance to escape from his question. "Vasili, how do I say this to you?" Azimir started. "Do you know who planned the attack on Aylin and her warriors when she was returning to Aranill?" "Was it not the Beta of Renada?" Azimir shook his head and Vasili watched him carefully before his eyes widened in realization. Chapter 139 Please do not open the chapter. The content will be replaced soon. Aylin stared at the backdoor from where she could enter the palace that held the ledgers and the records. She did even try to be discreet with her actions for she knew no one would suspect her. It was quite normal to inspect the ledgers regularly for she was in charge of the records related to the army of Aranill. However, it was still surprising to see her at this time of the night. The guards outside the ledger room were stunned to see her here and even more so when they saw her entering from the back door. However, they did not point it out and just stared at her in confusion before they looked at each other. Aylin nodded at them perfunctory and stood in front of the door. "Open the room. I want to refer to the previous month''s record." She ordered and the guards hesitated for a moment before they eventually opened the room. Being the Commander of Aranill had its perks and one of them was to have access to any room she wished to enter at any time. She was only answerable to the Alpha King and no one. When she remembered the man because of whom she was even here, she scoffed lightly. Only if he was a just king....She thought and shook her head. They had made a mistake by choosing him and it was time to rectify what they had done. Although his reign was almost reaching its end, that did not mean he could not get punished for what he had done. Since he dared to sin blatantly, he even had to face the consequences and Aylin vowed to show him what he was worth. Aylin smiled faintly at Myron''s foolishness. Since had dared to deceive the people, he should have hidden the records. What was he trying to prove by placing the records out in the open? Did he think that no one would revolt if they found out about it? Aylin wondered and rolled her eyes. ''Then he was wrong. I am here and I will make sure to uncover all the sins you have committed. Myron, Caelan, Josephine, Dorothy, wait for me to personally escort you to prison.'' "Thank you." Aylin did not explain her behavior and entered the room, bringing the torch of light with her, not caring about the baffled looks the guards had on their faces. Even if they were surprised to see her here, they would not question her anyway. So, she just entered the room at ease and instead of moving towards the section that held the records related to the army, she searched for the ledgers that held the details about the payments made to the servants in the palace. ''Where are they?'' She mumbled and passed by the racks, her forehead creasing with a frown. ''Where are they placed?'' Her eyes raked in the place slowly. Previously, she had only accessed ledgers related to the military. So, she had no idea where the records she was looking for were. It was only when she reached the end of the room that her eyes felt on the financial records related to the palace and she pulled out the book closest to her reach. Since there was no place to sit and study the record in the room, she balanced the book on the rack, placing it to her eye level while she held the torch, careful enough to burn the pages. One by one, she went through the records. At first, she did not find anything amiss. The matron and the head butler were paid fairly well. Even if the amount paid was less, at least they seemed to be well paid. However, it was the other servants'' paycheck that completely stunned Aylin. She could not believe what she was seeing, especially when she saw how little even some experienced maids were being paid. Even in her manor, the servants who had lesser experience than them had been paid more. To think that the servants in the palace where the Justice was meant to be upheld, suffered such injustice made her see and her eyes narrowed immediately. She continued to go through the ledger, making sure to find all the faults in it and it was only when she finished seeing the last entry that she closed the record book. She was now completely baffled and for a moment, she stood frozen in her spot. This was far from what she had thought. Previously, she had only assumed the royal family to ill-treat the servants only when they were furious. But now, after seeing the evidence and confirming it herself, she now had reasons to believe that the royal family was despicable even before Myron took over the throne. Since she had no evidence earlier, she could only stay mum even if she had witnessed the servants being abused directly for none of the servants were willing to testify against the royal family. However, she had something with her that could prove the royal family to be detestable and even make them lose their prestige. Making a resolve in her mind, Aylin placed the record back on the rack and exited the room, startling the guards outside who were trying to peek and find out what she was upto. Aylin stared at him coldly, unimpressed by her impudence. But she did not speak a word about it and just nodded at them curtly. Anyway, even if they were to try, they would not be able to find out what she had done inside the room. Thye had not followed her in and Aylin had made sure to keep the ledger back in its position so as to not alert her enemy. "Lock the door properly. I will be leaving now." Without even acknowledging the bow, she turned away and left the palace, leaving the guards in a total state of confusion. The cold air hit Aylin''s face. However, she did not feel the chilliness at all. All her mind was wrapped around the injustice the servants had suffered and were still suffering. ''How do I bring the truth in front of everyone?'' She wondered as she kept walking, ignoring the curious looks that kept appearing on her every now and then. This time, instead of taking the path she had chosen before, she entered the arena, startling all the men who were on night shift. They stared at her in astonishment. But nobody asked her about her sudden visit. It was quite common of her to enter and leave the arena whenever she wanted. There had been an instance when she had suddenly barged inside the arena once sometime after midnight and had worked the entire night. Aylin continued walking as she thought about her next plan. Bringing the matter directly to the Alpha King would only give him an opportunity to erase the evidence. And bringing it up in the court had its own problems. But she had no choice either. She had to bring the matter up in front of everyone. This was the only way to confront the King without allowing him to erase the evidence. Aylin sighed lightly as she walked around the arena with her gaze fixed in front of her. As every moment passed, her hatred for Myron was only increasing. All she wished for was to kill the man who did not care about his subjects. He did not deserve the throne nor did he deserve to be an Alpha. He was just a pest and Aylin detested him from the bottom of her heart. Aylin kept walking around the arena for a long time as she thought of ways to handle Myron and his family. None of them seemed easy to deal with. While Myron was cunning, his wife, Dorothy was skillfully at acting elegant and noble while she was nothing but a two-faced woman. And Josephine was cruel and foolish while Caelan... ''Caelan...'' Aylin''s eyes flashed with danger when she thought about the man she had neglected the most in the past. He had seemed to be unharmful before. But now, he was the most dangerous person in her eyes. ''I need to be wary of him. He will surely try to get back at me for what I did to him today.'' Aylin thought and recalled the wicked expression she had seen on the man''s face when he had questioned her harshly for meeting Susan against his orders. Something in his gaze did not sit well with her and she felt uncomfortable all of a sudden. It was as though what she had seen today was just one layer and he would soon reveal what his true character is. Aylin was so lost in her thoughts that had covered the entire arena once. It was only when she felt an extremely cold wind hitting her wide eyes, bringing tears in them that she snapped out of her thoughts. She let out a sigh and looked around her, only to find her warriors looking at her strangely. But she did not care about it and gazed at the sky. It was just sometime past midnight and she was extremely exhausted. The day''s events had tired her entirely, physically and mentally. So, instead of returning to her manor, she entered her room in the arena and lay down on the small couch. "I hope you have reached Ideni safely, Azimir." She mumbled and her lips curved in bliss when she remembered the man who was willing to give up everything for her. Her eyes turned heavy slowly and the darkness engulfed her, pulling her towards it gradually. That night, Aylin had a dream. Only this time, her dream was filled with happiness and contentment.. Her dream was filled with Azimir and her and their future. Chapter 140 Please do not open Vasili was at a loss of words for a long time and all he did was gape at the man in front of him. It was unbelievable to even think about the incident let alone see it to be the truth. He did not know what to say or even how to react, considering how twisted the situation was. Azimir too stayed silent when he saw the look of realization on his Beta''s face. He nodded at him lightly in affirmation and Vasili''s heart almost burst out of his chest in horror. Why would the man try to harm Aylin if all he wanted was her? What was he trying to do by attacking Aylin? Vasili''s state of total confusion was not hidden from Azimir who at the moment was in a similar condition. He too could not comprehend what the man wanted to do by attacking Aylin when he was so obsessed with her. His actions completely contradicted his intentions and Azimir let out a frustrated sigh. Not only was this man deadly, but he was also unpredictable and he did not know how to handle the situation. Although Aylin was his prey, Azimir could not stay still and watch her from the side. Aylin was his family now and he had to come up with a plan before the man harmed other innocent people around Aylin. She had already lost her family. If any more people around her were to die, she would break down for sure. It had taken a lot of persuasion and effort to get her return to her old self. If the tragedy repeated, then Aylin would be destroyed for sure and that was not what he wanted. She was now in a vulnerable state and he had to do something to protect her from the demon who was out to get her. It took Vasili a long time to process the matter and calm himself. Yet, his heart was thumping wildly in fear and apprehension. He could not calm himself down whatsoever. The matter had blown his mind away and his entire body was trembling. He, who was just a normal man who was in no way related to the tragedy Aylin had gone through was feeling this horrible and traumatized. He wondered how the Commander of Aranill was doing. Unknowingly, he was filled with respect for the woman and this time, it was for a different reason altogether. Taking a deep breath, he tried to suppress his anxiety and patted his chest gently. It was only when he was in control of his emotions that he looked up and observed his Alpha who was thinking about the matter deeply. "What are we going to do now, Alpha? How are we going to solve this matter?" "That person is reckless and detrimental. Considering how he had provoked the people of Renada to harm Aylin, I presume that he will not hesitate to do it again if he loses his sanity." Vasili waited silently for he knew that the next part was the most important. It was the plan Azimir must have thought of to protect Aylin from the monster. "So, I am thinking of asking Nathalie was help. With her protecting Aylin, at least I will not have to worry about Aylin''s safety." Azimir looked at his Beta who stared back at him solemnly. He could not decipher what Vasili was thinking for his face was expressionless. But his reply did not matter to him. Even if Vasili was against this decision, he could do nothing. Azimir had already made up his mind to proceed with the plan he had in mind. Seeing Vasili silent, Azimir pursed his lips and folded his hands. "What do you think, Vasili? Do you have any objections?" "Alpha, although seeking Nathalie''s help to protect the Commander of Aylin is not a bad idea, do you think she will be able to stay put against the demon? Will her powers work against him?" Vasili was skeptical to go ahead with the plan especially when they did not know what kind of a person they were dealing with. He was capable and powerful and so was Nathalie. But they knew the extent of Nathalie''s powers, unlike the man who they had no idea about. Sending Nathalie to protect Aylin against him had more risks than they had thought and his words made Azimir rethink his decision again. However, it was only for a fleeting moment and Azimir''s eyes flashed with resolve immediately. He was now determined to go ahead with the plan and no one could stop, not even Vasili. He understood his Beta''s concerns and too shared the same feelings. But Aylin''s safety and the love he had for her overshadowed all his other thoughts. Also, he trusted Nathalie and her powers and he trusted her to keep Aylin safe. "I understand your concerns, Vasili. But I trust her and other than her, no one can protect her well. I cannot hand over this matter to anyone else. She is the only one who can help us now." Azimir sighed and stare at the fire crackling in the hearth. "And I have no other choice either. I am bound and desperate and the only way I can make sure that Aylin is safe is by placing someone I trust beside her." Though still skeptical, Vasili slowly nodded his head, agreeing with the man. It was true that Nathalie was formidable and even he had been defeated by her before. Now werewolf or human could deflect her powers and if not for Nathalie''s vow to never use her powers against Azimir, he had an inkling that even his Alpha would be nothing in front of her. "How are we going to find Nathalie, Azimir? She has gone into hiding long ago and nobody has seen her ever since." Vasili stated his worries and Azimir crouched in front of the hearth as he started to play with fire, rolling the logs in the hearth using the poker stick. An unusual spark flashed in his eyes as he stared at the bright flames in front of him. "Nobody has even heard about her, Alpha. How are we going to contact her? And who will help us contact her?" Vasili continued as he leaned the window sill. "You have nothing to worry about, Vasili I have my ways to contact her. I know someone who might help us in this matter." Azimir thought about the man and his lips arched up suddenly while amusement danced in his eyes. All of a sudden, his body relaxed and he felt relieved for reasons even he could not comprehend. "Who, Alpha? Do I know him?" Azimir''s lips stretched into a smile as he turned on his heels to meet the man who was staring at him in confusion. "Oh, you do. You know him very well." Vasili''s confusion only increased with Azimir''s affirmative answer and he tilted his head as he thought about all the people he could. But he could not point to anyone in particular who could possibly know Nathalie''s whereabouts. Azimir''s let out a chuckle on seeing his Beta''s amusing expressions. Previously, it had been Vasili who had teased him and now, it was his turn to get back at the man for what he had done. Azimir could decipher what the man''s state was. He was impatient and wished to know the person right away and Azimir took this chance to drag the matter and play with him for some time. He was a very vengeful person and this was his revenge for teasing him before. Meanwhile, Vasili had no idea what Azimir was thinking and he stood silently, trying to find out who other than Azimir had a connection with Nathalie. However, he could not think of anyone and he eventually gave him, focusing his gaze on the man, his eyes inquisitive and hopeful. "Take a guess." Azimir just smirked at him and turned back to the fire, poking the stick in his hand while he tried to arrange his messed up thoughts. Even though he was being mischievous and carefree here, he was still worried about the woman who was in peril all alone. Every time he thought about her, his heart ached and he felt immense anguish, one that was as painful as the time he had felt the day he had lost his parents. "I do not know, Alpha. You tell me." Vasili gave up and sat on the bed. "That man was here just now. How did you forget him this soon?" Azimir''s eyes twinkled as he pushed back his sorrowful memories to the back of his head and turned around to face Vasili. Placing the stick beside the hearth, he patted his plans before he stood up and approached the man who was looking at him with a dumbfounded expression. Vasili blinked a few times in shock as he tried to digest the information he had just received. "Zavid?" He mumbled and when he saw his Alpha''s affirmative smile, his eyes widened in disbelief. "How?" That was all he could manage in his shock. ''When did Zavid and Nathalie get familiar with each other? What is happening here? Please someone tell me what I missed.'' He thought in wonder. "That...." Azimir dragged and folded his hands. "You will have to ask Zavid himself. I am in no place to speak about somebody else''s private matters. If you are fortunate enough, you might find out the truth behind their relationship." "Woah," Vasili exclaimed in surprise, his mind still in disbelief as he tried to accept the truth. But his expression changed when another thought entered his mind. "But will Nathalie help us?" "She will." Azimir deadpanned. "She has to.. She owes me a favor from before and now, it is time for her to pay it back." Chapter 141 Zavid stared at his Alpha, dumbfounded at seeing his mischievous smile. The secret he had so badly tried to hide was out in front of his Alpha and Beta and he did not know what to say now. The men looked at him accusingly and finally, Zavid lowered his eyes in defeat, accepting the claims without arguing. What was there to complain when it was the truth? "Zavid and Nathalie? Why did I not know about it?" Vasili complained as he jabbed at Zavid''s forearm. "Why did you not tell me?" Just like how he and Azimir were friends, he was also close to Zavid. But he had never imagined that Zavid would get together with Nathalie, never in his dreams. That woman was a nightmare when provoked and other than Azimir, nobody had the ability to control her. Even at times, Zavid had been at the receiving end of her wrath and had suffered in her hands. To think that the two extremely different people had got together, Vasili''s views about the world changed drastically. The world was changing, he realized, while he was staying where he was. Both his friends had found their mates, while he was just.... Vasili shook his head in self-pity. What could he do in such a situation? Other than accepting his friends'' relationships, he could do nothing. ''I need to find a mate for myself?'' He thought in distress. ''Otherwise, Azimir and Zavid will drown me or I will be depressed to see them flaunt their love for their mates in front of me.'' Now, his resolve to find his mate became stronger than ever and his eyes flashed with determination. "What did you need me for, Alpha? Is something the matter?" Zavid was embarrassed to see his matter being out in the open in front of the two powerful men. Yet, he did not detest it. At least, now he did not have to hide this matter from anyone. The issue of getting caught with his mate had been gnawing his mind for a long time, especially when his mate was abnormal. How would the world view him if they were to find out about her and him? This notion had been killing him every time he thought about it. Now that his secret was out, he did not have anything to worry about and a relieved smile made its way on his face. His words brought back the two men and their smiles vanished immediately. Their gazes turned stern while Zavid''s narrowed when he saw how serious they had turned at his question. He looked back and other between the two men as he waited for them to reveal the reason he was called here for. "Zavid, I need to contact Nathalie." Azimir did not beat around the bush and asked him directly and Zavid, who had not expected such a request from his Alpha, stared at him in surprise. "I have some work for her and only she can do it," Azimir explained and Zavid''s snapped out of his daze the next instant. "Well, Alpha...." He hesitated, not knowing how to explain the situation. It was the first time ever, the man was asking him something, instead of ordering him around. Yet, he could not fulfill his wish. Just the thought of not being able to assist his Alpha made him uneasy and his scalp tingle. Both Azimir and Vasili noticed his distressed stance and they looked at him hopefully. "Is something the matter, Zavid? Is Nathalie in danger?" Vasili''s thoughts ran wild and he moved closer to his friend to comfort him, only for the man to shake his head immediately. "No, no, Beta Zavid. There is no problem. But the thing is...." He hesitated again and looked at his Alpha who was waiting patiently for him to continue. Yet, he did not miss the hope in his eyes as though he was pleading with him to help him. "I have been unable to contact Nathalie for quite some time now and I do not know what to do," Zavid stated and lowered his head in remorse and sadness while his eyes were filled with worry for his mate who he had not spoken to for a long time. He had tried all means of contact and had tried to reach her out many times. But in futile. There was no response from her whatsoever. Only the truth that she was alive had kept him going. Even when he had not seen her for a long, he knew she was out there somewhere. She had to be for the bond between him and her was still strong and yet to be broken. "Is she alright? Is she in danger? Do we need to start searching for her?" Azimir''s brows furrowed in worry. Yet, his eyes did not show his true emotions, as he maintained his calm stance. "Do we need to start searching for her?" "No, no, Alpha. I do not think it is necessary. I am sure she is alive and well. I can feel it. Our bond has not broken and nor do I feel her to be in danger. So, I think it is not necessary for us to worry about her. Not yet, at least." Zavid assured him, even though he himself was worried for his mate. "I will try to contact her again, Alpha. Maybe, we might get a response from her." Zavid added and hoped against hope that Nathalie would respond to him this time. "How are you going to contact her? Do you need to send men or..." "I just need a parchment and a quill," Zavid answered and Vasili immediately retrieved the two items he had asked for and handed them to him. Zavid placed the parchment on the table and wrote a message while Azimir and Vasili leaned over to see what he was writing, only for their faces to twist in confusion when they saw an unfamiliar language on the parchment. They could not make out what he was writing and they just looked at him in interest. "What language is this, Zavid?" Vasili queried, intrigued by what he was writing. "This is the language of communication, Beta. This is how I communicate with Nathalie. She thought me this language." He said with his pride and Vasili''s lips twitched in annoyance when he saw him flaunting his love at him. What was so good about having a mate? He would also have one in the future. Alright. And then he too would flaunt his love for her in front of his friends until they begged him not to. Just wait and watch. He thought and raised his eyes, only to find Azimir smiling at him mysteriously. It was as though the man had heard his vow and was teasing him for it. Unable to stand his gaze anymore, he lowered his eyes again and focused on the strange words on the parchment. "What does your message mean?" "I am sending a message on behalf of Alpha Azimir, requesting her to assist him in what he plans to do," Zavid replied and pulled out his dagger from his sleeve. Even before Azimir and Vasili could comprehend what had happened, Zavid had poked the sharp of the dagger on his thumb and pressed the injured part, imprinting his fingerprint on the parchment. His actions startled both the men and they looked at him in shock. "What was that for?" Azimir spoke after a long time and Zavid was done with his letter lifted his eyes finally to meet the man who was standing a step behind him. "Alpha, this is a secret message. Anyone can learn the language of communication if they wanted to contact Nathalie. But it is impossible to send the message just like that. The person who wishes to meet her needs to fingerprint the letter with his blood. Only then, will it reach Nathalie." Zavid explained and he leaned forward again while Azimir and Vasili nodded in astonishment. Zavid was done with the letter and all that remained was to write Nathalie''s name at the top of the letter. Barely had he finished writing her name when the letter vanished right in front of everyone, startling the two men who were seeing such a scenario for the first time. While Zavid stood expressionless, accustomed to what had happened just now, the two men could not conceal their surprise and they stared at the now empty space where the letter had been before it vanished. "This is amazing!" Vasili explained and looked at Zavid with starstruck eyes, making the man smile at him in embarrassment for being the center of their attention. "I never knew something like this could happen to. This is surely amazing." He continued and Zavid scratched his nose sheepishly. He did not know what to say to him. So, he stayed silent and pushed the dagger back in his scabbard. "How long does it usually take for Nathalie to reply to you?" Azimir queried when he saw how embarrassed the man was after listening to Vasili''s words. So, he came to his rescue right away and helped him deal with the man who was still staring at Zavid in amazement. "It depends, Alpha. Sometimes, she replies to me in an hour or so. Sometimes, after a day. Sometimes, even after a few days." "I see." Azimir nodded. "When was the last time you sent her a message?" "Three days ago, Alpha. But I am yet to receive any response from her. I have not heard from her for almost two months now. So, I do not know what she is up to and where she is." Zavid was yet to stop speaking when a parchment appeared before them suddenly and it fell on the table while the three men looked at it, dumbstruck by the unexpected interruption. Chapter 142 Please do not open the chapter. Author here is sick. I will change the content soon. Thank you everyone for understanding. ----------------------------------- "Hundred copper coins per month." Susan''s lips parted as she stared at the admirable woman in front of her in shock. However, Aylin misunderstood her shock to something else and frowned lightly. "Is it less? Do you need...." "No, no, no, Commander." Susan stopped her before the misconception grew. "Then?" Aylin tilted her head not knowing why Susan was this shocked. She was utterly confused and lost. "Hundred copper coins," Susan exclaimed and clasped her hands together. "I have never seen such a huge amount all at once. I...I was...." "What do you mean, Susan? Did you not get paid well at the palace?" Aylin stopped her before she could continue. "I...I...." Susan stuttered again and her reaction planted a seed of suspicion in Aylin''s mind. "Susan, tell me the truth. How much are the palace maids and servants being paid?" Aylin held her by her shoulders and looked at the girl seriously and Susan gulped in fear on seeing her cold and solemn face. She did not hide anything from her lest she should be discharged from her duties even before she started her work. "Commander, I was only paid seventy copper coins every month." Now, it was Aylin''s turn to be shocked and her eyes widened immediately. She was rendered speechless for a long time. "Just seventy coins?" Susan nodded at her, her eyes turned red at the rim. She lowered her gaze and bit her lip, feeling aggrieved about her previous work for the first time. Getting a job as the palace maid had eased her worries and she had accepted the job right away without thinking. Since her father had died of illness long ago, it had fallen upon her and her mother to cater to their needs. However, her brother was too young and her mother could not work for long hours. So, it was her who her family depended on. But the pay she was received when she first joined the palace was merely fifty coins. And since she had no experience with the world, she had accepted it without fighting. But even after working at the palace for a long time, her pay had only risen to seventy coins while their daily necessities cost more than she could even afford. Only she and her mother knew how they had survived all these years. Now that her Commander had promised pay of hundred coins, she was more than grateful. With hundred copper coins, she could have adequate money for their monthly expenses and also save a part of it for their future. She was happy with the arrangement and her eyes were filled with gratitude towards the woman who had previously saved her and was now even helping her and her family again. Hundred coins? With hundred coins, she could make sure her brother and her mother lived a good life without any worries. "How long have you been working at the palace?" Aylin''s frown deepened and her eyes blazed in anger. "Commander, just less than three years," Susan answered honestly. "By now, your payment must have increased by forty coins since you have been working there for almost three years. But...but...." Aylin could not decipher what was happening. Something was definitely not right and she had an inkling that all the servants at the palace were facing the same injustice. Susan could not understand what the woman was trying to convey and she just blinked at her in confusion. ''What forty coins? What does she mean by it? Why will I get forty coins?'' She wondered and kept thinking for a long until Aylin''s voice startled her. "Susan, do you know how much the senior servants of the palace get every month? Would you mind telling me?" Susan parted her lips not knowing what was happening. Nevertheless, she still nodded at her. "I do not know about other servants. But I did overhear that one of the servants who had worked at the palace for seven years was being a hundred and twenty coins." After hearing her, Aylin lost it completely and she clenched her fist while her left hand held onto the scabbard tight. She was now livid. This was blatant deception. She had seen how much the maids and servants were paid when she had made an entry in the financial ledger a few months. To think that it was all fake and the servants were being paid less than they were promised, Aylin could not help seethe in anger. Again, without any evidence needed, she more or less had an inkling who was behind this matter. Who else could it be other than the royal family? With them controlling the finances from behind, why will the minister dare to create such a mess when he knew that it was easy to get caught if word got out. Susan could not understand why Aylin was this furious. Her face had turned dark suddenly and she instinctively took a step back in fear. She had never witnessed this face of hers and she was more than perplexed. "Commander, what is wrong? What is happening?" She queried gently and Aylin who had seething mad, stared at her, directing her infuriated gaze at her and Susan took a few steps away from her again. Her scared actions broke Aylin''s thoughts and she came out of her stupor. "Please forgive me. I lost my composure for a moment." "That is fine, Commander. But why were you furious before? What is wrong?" Aylin did not hesitate to reveal the truth to her. Since she had suffered under the royal family, it was her right that she received justice and also what the royal family owed her. "You have been, Susan. You as well as all the other servants in the palace." "I do not understand, Commander. How were we deceived?" Susan gave her a perplexed look, while Aylin smiled at her in appreciation. Even though she no longer worked at the palace, she was still worried about the other maids and servants and this fact made Aylin see the girl in a new light. "The pay you received is far less than what is marked in the finance record, Susan. You were supposed to receive more than what you told me just now. Somewhere something has gone wrong and if my intuitions are right...." Aylin stopped suddenly and looked at Susan who was staring at her curiously. This matter was serious and without any evidence, she would not blame the royal family. That would only alert the enemy if the word got out. Moreover, it would also be considered treason if she were to blame them without any proof. "Anyway, what I wanted to tell you is that you were paid very less than you were promised." Susan was now utterly stunned and she had no words to speak for a long time. ''What? I was supposed to be paid more but I was now....How? How is it possible? Why did I not know about it? Most importantly, why did I not know about it?'' She wondered, her eyes dilating in shock. ''Is it the royal family behind this? Did they reduce my pay? But why?'' A lot of questions entered her mind and Susan was having a hard time comprehending what was happening. She just gazed at the woman beside her in bewilderment. "Until the matter is proven, do not speak a word about it with anyone. I will try to find out what is happening and why is behind this matter." Aylin patted her shoulder and Susan nodded at her weakly in a daze. "We do not want to alert our enemy. Do we? Otherwise, we will not be able to find any evidence to support our claims." Aylin explained her stance and this time, Susan understood her clearly. "Yes, Commander. You are right. I will not speak a word until you say so." Susan added and Aylin smiled at her in return. "Good. It is already late. Take a day off tomorrow. You can start working at my manor from the day after." "But..." "Susan." Aylin stared at her sternly and Susan shut her mouth immediately. "Yes, Commander." "Good night." Aylin then mounted her horse and left the street and Susan waited until she could not see Aylin anymore before she entered her house. Meanwhile, the entire time from the moment she had left Susan''s house until she reached her manor, Aylin''s mind was filled with what she had found out from Susan. The injustice the servants of the palace were suffering made her miserable and she could not calm her anxious heart whatsoever. Her hands were itching to help them while her mind was thinking of ways to tackle the mess she had found out only now. She had no idea when she reached the manor. When she finally came out of her reverie, her horse had already entered her manor gates. However, Aylin was in no mood to return home. Instead, her mind was focused on the finance ledger. her heart was completely unsettled and making a decision immediately, she turned her horse around and galloped towards the palace right away. The guards were stunned to see her here. Yet, they did not question her about it and just bowed at her in greeting. Without even glancing at them, she alighted from her horse and entered the palace premises. However, instead of taking the path that led the arena, she took a detour instead and entered the garden. She followed the familiar path before she finally arrived at the back of the palace. ''Aylin, it is time to find out what is happening. I cannot allow the poor to suffer anymore.. Myron, you just wait.'' Chapter 143 Please do not open. The three men were startled to see a parchment pop up suddenly in front of them and even more when they had least expected to get a response from Nathalie this quickly. From Zavid''s earlier words, they had already deduced that it would take some time for Nathalie to respond to them and they had prepared themselves to wait as long as they could, even though Azimir was at his wit''s ends. Who knew that Nathalie would reply soon after and surprise them this way? The one who was shocked the most was Zavid. Never had he expected his mate to reply this quickly, not when he had never received her reply this quickly before. The woman had taken her time to write back to him, making him lose his mind from all the waiting. Now that she had replied within moments after he sent a message, Zavid could not help but feel envious. If not for the content of the letter referring to his Alpha''s desire to seek Nathalie''s help would she had replied to them this quickly? No. He thought and shook his head, devastated by his mate''s preferential actions. She sure knew how to play with him and his emotions. ''Nathalie.'' He mumbled in his mind. ''Let I catch hold of you once and you will see the consequence of ignoring me.'' Although he was annoyed at her biased treatment, he could do nothing about it. She owed it to Alpha Azimir. If not for him, she would not be alive in the first place. So, he could only swallow his complaints and forget about them for the time being. "That was a quick response," Vasili exclaimed, relieved that they at least had got a word from her. But when he noticed Zavid''s crestfallen expression, he did not know whether to laugh or to cry. Zavid, her mate, had waited for days for her reply. But in futile. And just the mention of Azimir in the letter had brought her out of her hiding. How amazing! He thought. Yet pitiable. The woman sure knew how to play. Not knowing what else to do, he just patted his friend''s back, consoling him silently while Zavid gave him an aggrieved look. Vasili just nodded at him and pointed at the letter and Zavid immediately picked it up, forgetting about his grievance for the time being. Anyway, he could always confront Nathalie about it when they met. Azimir, who had not reacted much on seeing Zavid''s disappointed expression, leaned forward when he opened the letter and just like before, he frowned when he saw the unfamiliar words on it. They did not make any sense to him and he turned to Zavid who was reading the letter solemnly. From his expression, he could not make out what Nathalie had written and he had to wait until Zavid was done with it. "Alpha," Zavid finally, finished reading and turned to face the man who was waiting for him patiently and the moment he turned to look at him, Zavid did not miss his expectant look. "Nathalie too has something important to speak to you about and she was already on her way to Ideni." "And?" Azimir prompted, his heart sighing in relief. This was good. Since she was already on her way here, he would not have to wait long for her. He could order her to go to Aylin immediately and protect her secretly. "She will only be able to reach Ideni tomorrow night. She has something important to attend to before she reaches Ideni." "That is fine. I can wait for her." Azimir smiled, his tense shoulders relaxing lightly. "There are still six days before the day of the no moon." Zavid did not understand why his Alpha was speaking about the day of the moon. So, he looked at the two men inquisitively, only to receive a nod from Vasili. He would explain the matter to him later. Flashing a smile at him in understanding, Zavid looked at the letter in his hand again and a frown creased his forehead in worry. Azimir did not miss how quickly his expression had changed. It was as though the man had something else to tell him, something which he would not like to hear. Glancing at Vasili who seemed to be oblivious to it, he took a step forward. "What else had Nathalie written in the letter, Zavid?" His tone was neither demanding nor did it come out as an order. Instead, he was asking him gently and Zavid who was hesitating to speak about it gave up on the thought. "Is something the matter? Is she in danger? Did something happen to her?" Zavid looked at the letter in his hand before he lifted his eyes to meet his Alpha in the eye. There was no ounce of impatience in them and Zavid, thought about it again before he started speaking. "No, Alpha. Nathalie is not in danger. It is just that...just that..." He looked back and forth between the two men. "She has asked us to stay alert at all times." This was unexpected. Azimir had not expected the woman to warn him. But why? "Why? Does she know something we are not aware of?" Azimir could not decipher the meaning behind her words. She sounded mysterious and anxious. "I am unsure what has happened but asked me to stay alert at all times. She has an inkling that an unknown enemy would strike us soon and if we are not prepared, then we would be in danger." The moment Zavid finished speaking, the person Azimir could think of who wanted to harm him was the demon who was Aylin. Other than him, he had not encountered anyone else who wanted him gone? The man had even tried to attack him once in Aranill and considering how Azimir was close to Aylin, he had all the reasons to kill him and make him disappear from Aylin''s life. "Does she know who would attack us?" Vasili inquired, the sudden warning worrying him and making him lose his cool slowly. "No, Beta Vasili. Nathalie only told us to stay at alert and she would explain everything else once she reaches Ideni." Zavid could not conceal his apprehension anymore and his face turned pale in worry. If they had known who the enemy was, they could have prepared well and stopped the attack. However, here, they did not know who the enemy and why they even wanted to attack them. So, what preparations could they do and against whom? Was it a werewolf or a human or some other entity? A myriad of thoughts passed in Azimir''s mind. Although he wanted to believe that it was the same person who had killed Aylin''s family who now wanted to attack him and his people, his intuitions told otherwise. It was as though his mind was trying hard to make him focus on the people who were close to him. Somehow, somewhere, his intuition told him that it would someone close to him who would try to harm him this time and this intuition kept getting stronger as time passed by. "What do we do now, Alpha?" Zavid was anxious but not to the point of losing his mind completely. At least, he was now relieved that his mate was fine and he would be meeting her soon. Yet, the matter of an unknown enemy attacking them subdued his relief, making him jittery and nervous. "We do not know who the enemy is and until we meet Nathalie, we cannot make any conclusions." Azimir started while the two men listened to him silently. "Order the men to stay vigilant and capture anyone they find suspicious. Although we want to find out enemy, we should not harm anyone innocent in the meanwhile." "Also, send the men to patrol around the kingdom at all times from now on. The enemy might be someone we know too. We cannot ignore the possibility." Azimir''s orders stunned them greatly. Who in Ideni would try to harm them? Everyone respected Azimir greatly and only had good intentions towards him. And the ones who were jealous of the man did not dare go against him. Azimir was too powerful for them to handle and if they were to strike against him, they would be the ones to be on the receiving end. Why would anyone want to bring their own doom by going against such a powerful man? Although they did not understand his words, they still nodded at him. Anyway, Azimir had been good at reading people and if he suspected someone in the kingdom to have bad intentions, then there had to be a traitor hidden among them. "We do not know who the enemy is. We are out in the open while they are in the dark. Also, they might be keeping an eye on us at all times and might be waiting for the perfect time to strike us." Azimir did not doubt Nathalie''s words whatsoever. The woman had no reason to lie to him about matters concerning his life. So, he started to make plans accordingly. "So, I suggest to not speak about important matters related to the kingdom in front of everyone lest they should use it to their advantage." Vasili and Zavid immediately understood what he was trying to convey. Other than the three, nobody else was to know about the possible attack lest they change their plan and do something more disastrous. They had to find the enemy before they struck hard and the only method to capture them was to allow them to proceed with their initial plan and capture them red-handed. "Also, inform the ministers to be in the courtroom in two hours.. I have an announcement to make." Chapter 144 Please do not open the chapter. All the ministers of Ideni were shocked to be called for a meeting all of a sudden. Although it was not unusual to be called suddenly to the castle, without any prior notice, it sure was rare. Only when the kingdom was in danger or if their Alpha had crucial matters to discuss with them, would he call them suddenly. But none of the ministers could think of any crucial matters that required their immediate attention nor could they think of any matter related to their Alpha that needed their advice. Although surprised, the men and women of the court made their way to the court while Vasili and Zavid watched them enter the room one by one. "Beta Vasili," One of the female ministers stopped in front of him and the people her too stopped, interested to find out what she intended to ask him. "Would you mind telling us the reason behind this sudden meeting?" She inquired and all the people looked at Vasili curiously. Although they would find out the reason soon once the court commenced, they still could not tolerate their unyielding curiosity. It had just been a night since their Alpha returned to ideni and instead of resting, he had summoned the court. Vasili darted his eyes around before it landed on the woman in front of him. He smiled at her warmly before he started speaking to her. "Lady Marim, please forgive me for I am in no situation to reveal the reason behind this sudden meeting. The Alpha will be here soon and he will address the matter which even I have no idea about. Please forgive me for I have not been of your service this time." "You humor me, Beta. You do not have to apologize to me. I was just curious and worried. It had been years since a meeting was called without any notice." Marim nodded at him in understanding. "You have nothing to worry about, Lady Marim. With our Alpha around, we have nothing to worry about." Vasili assured and the lady beamed at him. "Of course, Beta Vasili. With Alpha Azimir protecting us, we have nothing to fear." With a nod, she entered the courtroom while the others followed suit but not before taking a good look at the two men who were standing beside the door. While the other ministers kept greeting the two men, Vasili''s entire attention was fixed on the woman who had stopped for a while in front of him. He could not shake off a bizarre feeling he was getting from her and he could not comprehend why. It was as though there was something odd in her and the way she had looked at him. Lady Marim was a smart woman. The entire Ideni knew it. There had been times when she had given timely and wise advice to their Alpha which he as the Beta too had been unable to come up with. And it was the wisdom she had gained over the years that had contributed to her being an exceptional minister of the court. Albeit being a widow, the loss of her husband had not dwindled her spirit. Instead, she had only grown to become an admirable woman and even Azimir respected her greatly. She surely was a woman worthy of praises. But today, the wise woman seemed to be a little distracted. Even though she had spoken to him the way she usually did, Vasili had not missed the traces of apprehension in her eyes when she had inquired about the matter. It was as though she was not just curious behind the reason she was called here all of sudden. Instead, she wanted to find out more about the matter for reasons he could not decipher. "Beta Vasili, is something the matter?" Zavid had seen how the man''s expression had changed when he was speaking to Lady Marim and even now, his gaze fixed on her even though they could only see her back from where they were. "Everything is fine, Zavid," Vasili remarked, still not averting his eyes away from the woman until he could see her no longer. "You look worried, Beta. Is everything alright?" Zavid was still not convinced as he nodded at the minister who passed by him before he looked at the man beside him again. "I am not sure, Zavid. I do not know why I feel something to be wrong with...." Vasili stopped suddenly when he realized what he was about to do. He snapped out of his daze and turned towards the man who was staring at him with intrigue. ''I will tell you everything later. We do not want anyone chancing upon our conversation. Do we?'' Vasili instead, mind linked him and Zavid looked at him keenly for a moment before he nodded at him. All the people had entered the court and they had taken their seats. When Vasili saw the situation inside the room, he smiled faintly before he mind linked his Alpha who at that moment was already on his way to the courtroom. Azimir kept his ears open as he strode towards the courtroom and his lips quirked up when he heard the conversation between his ministers. ''I wonder why Alpha has called for a meeting. Did something happen?'' Someone whispered. ''I wonder too. Let us just hope that everything is alright and our kingdom is not in trouble.'' Azimir heard another person speak. ''As Beta Vasili assured, with our Alpha nothing will happen to us or our kingdom. Alpha Azimir will protect us for sure.'' Azimir''s lips quirked when the man''s confident filled words. It was true though. He would all in his might to keep his people protected. But if someone among the people around him themselves tried to betray him, then he, the protector himself would show them what he was capable of and what the consequences of betraying him would be. ''Why did he call us at this time suddenly?'' He heard a panicked filled voice in his mind and he realized at once that someone was speaking to themselves in his mind. He could not make out who the person was but it was definitely a werewolf. Otherwise, he would not have been able to hear him speak to himself. ''I just hope he has not caught what I did. Otherwise.....'' The voice stopped suddenly and Azimir too stopped walking, surprised by what he had heard. Although it was not his intention to eavesdrop on someone else''s conversation, he had no choice this time. Usually, he refrained from listening to other people''s conversations. But this he could not. His kingdom was in danger and he had to find out who intended to harm him or his people. He could not allow the perpetrator to escape easily. So, he used this method to find if anyone among his ministers had some ill intentions towards him or his people. Who knew he would actually find a suspicious person this way? ''But who was it?'' He wondered with a frown and tried to recollect who the person the voice belonged to. At first, he could not deduce who it was. It was only when he thought hard that a familiar face flashed before his eyes and his brows shot up in surprise. ''Him? Was he the one who spoke just now?'' Azimir was stunned. But he soon returned to his calm self. ''I see. Looks like there are people I need to take care of first before we deal with other matters.'' He thought and started walking again, his mind filled with determination. Since the people in his kingdom dared to betray him, then he had no reason to delay their punishments. Did he? Azimir reached the courtroom and he nodded at the two men who were waiting for him. But he stopped suddenly when he saw a strange look on his Beta''s face. Something in his eyes seemed to be different and Azimir gave him a questioning look. And all he got in return was an assuring smile, one that told him that Vasili would speak to him after the court session ended. Glancing at him for a moment, Azimir entered the courtroom with Vasili right behind him and Zavid a step behind Vasili. Seeing the Alpha enter, the courtroom went silent immediately and everyone stood up immediately. Azimir walked towards the throne and when he stop atop the stairs just in front of the throne while he faced his ministers, the people in the room bowed at him and the throne in respect. "Greetings, Alpha." The crowd greeted him and Azimir nodded at them with a smile before he occupied the throne solely meant for him. It was only when both Vasili and Zavid had taken their respective seats that the other sat down and waited for the session to begin. Azimir ran his eyes around the court hall before his eyes fell on Vasili. Nodding at him to start the session, he leaned back. Since he had handed over the reins to his Beta, he could now sit still and watch his people. From where he was, he could easily find anyone suspicious. Vasili stood up immediately and turned his body so that he was facing all the people, but bot completely such that he was showing his back to his Alpha. "We all know what happened to the Alpha of Renada and why he was caught by the Knight Commanders of Aranill." A moment a silence ensued before a commotion broke out. "It is not a hidden fact that the Alpha and Beta of Renada tried to plot against the Commander of Aranill and they used our land to carry out their ploy. Because of this, we were almost blamed for what the warriors of Aranill had to face when they entered Ideni.. But there is something else the world does not know about the Alpha of Renada and we are here because Alpha Azimir wishes to reveal the same to all of you." Chapter 145 Do not open. Zavid stared at his Alpha, dumbfounded at seeing his mischievous smile. The secret he had so badly tried to hide was out in front of his Alpha and Beta and he did not know what to say now. The men looked at him accusingly and finally, Zavid lowered his eyes in defeat, accepting the claims without arguing. What was there to complain when it was the truth? "Zavid and Nathalie? Why did I not know about it?" Vasili complained as he jabbed at Zavid''s forearm. "Why did you not tell me?" Just like how he and Azimir were friends, he was also close to Zavid. But he had never imagined that Zavid would get together with Nathalie, never in his dreams. That woman was a nightmare when provoked and other than Azimir, nobody had the ability to control her. Even at times, Zavid had been at the receiving end of her wrath and had suffered in her hands. To think that the two extremely different people had got together, Vasili''s views about the world changed drastically. The world was changing, he realized, while he was staying where he was. Both his friends had found their mates, while he was just.... Vasili shook his head in self-pity. What could he do in such a situation? Other than accepting his friends'' relationships, he could do nothing. ''I need to find a mate for myself?'' He thought in distress. ''Otherwise, Azimir and Zavid will drown me or I will be depressed to see them flaunt their love for their mates in front of me.'' Now, his resolve to find his mate became stronger than ever and his eyes flashed with determination. "What did you need me for, Alpha? Is something the matter?" Zavid was embarrassed to see his matter being out in the open in front of the two powerful men. Yet, he did not detest it. At least, now he did not have to hide this matter from anyone. The issue of getting caught with his mate had been gnawing his mind for a long time, especially when his mate was abnormal. How would the world view him if they were to find out about her and him? This notion had been killing him every time he thought about it. Now that his secret was out, he did not have anything to worry about and a relieved smile made its way on his face. His words brought back the two men and their smiles vanished immediately. Their gazes turned stern while Zavid''s narrowed when he saw how serious they had turned at his question. He looked back and other between the two men as he waited for them to reveal the reason he was called here for. "Zavid, I need to contact Nathalie." Azimir did not beat around the bush and asked him directly and Zavid, who had not expected such a request from his Alpha, stared at him in surprise. "I have some work for her and only she can do it," Azimir explained and Zavid''s snapped out of his daze the next instant. "Well, Alpha...." He hesitated, not knowing how to explain the situation. It was the first time ever, the man was asking him something, instead of ordering him around. Yet, he could not fulfill his wish. Just the thought of not being able to assist his Alpha made him uneasy and his scalp tingle. Both Azimir and Vasili noticed his distressed stance and they looked at him hopefully. "Is something the matter, Zavid? Is Nathalie in danger?" Vasili''s thoughts ran wild and he moved closer to his friend to comfort him, only for the man to shake his head immediately. "No, no, Beta Zavid. There is no problem. But the thing is...." He hesitated again and looked at his Alpha who was waiting patiently for him to continue. Yet, he did not miss the hope in his eyes as though he was pleading with him to help him. "I have been unable to contact Nathalie for quite some time now and I do not know what to do," Zavid stated and lowered his head in remorse and sadness while his eyes were filled with worry for his mate who he had not spoken to for a long time. He had tried all means of contact and had tried to reach her out many times. But in futile. There was no response from her whatsoever. Only the truth that she was alive had kept him going. Even when he had not seen her for a long, he knew she was out there somewhere. She had to be for the bond between him and her was still strong and yet to be broken. "Is she alright? Is she in danger? Do we need to start searching for her?" Azimir''s brows furrowed in worry. Yet, his eyes did not show his true emotions, as he maintained his calm stance. "Do we need to start searching for her?" "No, no, Alpha. I do not think it is necessary. I am sure she is alive and well. I can feel it. Our bond has not broken and nor do I feel her to be in danger. So, I think it is not necessary for us to worry about her. Not yet, at least." Zavid assured him, even though he himself was worried for his mate. "I will try to contact her again, Alpha. Maybe, we might get a response from her." Zavid added and hoped against hope that Nathalie would respond to him this time. "How are you going to contact her? Do you need to send men or..." "I just need a parchment and a quill," Zavid answered and Vasili immediately retrieved the two items he had asked for and handed them to him. Zavid placed the parchment on the table and wrote a message while Azimir and Vasili leaned over to see what he was writing, only for their faces to twist in confusion when they saw an unfamiliar language on the parchment. They could not make out what he was writing and they just looked at him in interest. "What language is this, Zavid?" Vasili queried, intrigued by what he was writing. "This is the language of communication, Beta. This is how I communicate with Nathalie. She thought me this language." He said with his pride and Vasili''s lips twitched in annoyance when he saw him flaunting his love at him. What was so good about having a mate? He would also have one in the future. Alright. And then he too would flaunt his love for her in front of his friends until they begged him not to. Just wait and watch. He thought and raised his eyes, only to find Azimir smiling at him mysteriously. It was as though the man had heard his vow and was teasing him for it. Unable to stand his gaze anymore, he lowered his eyes again and focused on the strange words on the parchment. "What does your message mean?" "I am sending a message on behalf of Alpha Azimir, requesting her to assist him in what he plans to do," Zavid replied and pulled out his dagger from his sleeve. Even before Azimir and Vasili could comprehend what had happened, Zavid had poked the sharp of the dagger on his thumb and pressed the injured part, imprinting his fingerprint on the parchment. His actions startled both the men and they looked at him in shock. "What was that for?" Azimir spoke after a long time and Zavid was done with his letter lifted his eyes finally to meet the man who was standing a step behind him. "Alpha, this is a secret message. Anyone can learn the language of communication if they wanted to contact Nathalie. But it is impossible to send the message just like that. The person who wishes to meet her needs to fingerprint the letter with his blood. Only then, will it reach Nathalie." Zavid explained and he leaned forward again while Azimir and Vasili nodded in astonishment. Zavid was done with the letter and all that remained was to write Nathalie''s name at the top of the letter. Barely had he finished writing her name when the letter vanished right in front of everyone, startling the two men who were seeing such a scenario for the first time. While Zavid stood expressionless, accustomed to what had happened just now, the two men could not conceal their surprise and they stared at the now empty space where the letter had been before it vanished. "This is amazing!" Vasili explained and looked at Zavid with starstruck eyes, making the man smile at him in embarrassment for being the center of their attention. "I never knew something like this could happen to. This is surely amazing." He continued and Zavid scratched his nose sheepishly. He did not know what to say to him. So, he stayed silent and pushed the dagger back in his scabbard. "How long does it usually take for Nathalie to reply to you?" Azimir queried when he saw how embarrassed the man was after listening to Vasili''s words. So, he came to his rescue right away and helped him deal with the man who was still staring at Zavid in amazement. "It depends, Alpha. Sometimes, she replies to me in an hour or so. Sometimes, after a day. Sometimes, even after a few days." "I see." Azimir nodded. "When was the last time you sent her a message?" "Three days ago, Alpha. But I am yet to receive any response from her. I have not heard from her for almost two months now. So, I do not know what she is up to and where she is." Zavid was yet to stop speaking when a parchment appeared before them suddenly and it fell on the table while the three men looked at it, dumbstruck by the unexpected interruption. Chapter 146 When Vasili was done, he glanced at his Alpha who sent him an appreciative nod. Vasili was an amazing Beta, Azimir accepted. He was even better than some of the Alpha''s he had met in his life. The man was determined and knew to distinguish right and wrong. What pleased Azimir the most was that the man never hesitated to state his opinions, irrespective of how horrible the implications would be afterward. He was a determined man and did not tolerate any injustice. He was a great advisor and friend and Azimir felt fortunate to have such a person in his life. Darting a look around the court hall, he smiled faintly. Although it looked like a normal smile, the ones who were close to him and were well versed with him realized at once that there was something odd in his look. Although he was smiling, his expression was cold and there was a wicked light in his eyes, which they had never seen before. Some of the ministers shivered on seeing such a frightening expression on his face. They could not comprehend what had happened. But whatever it was, it definitely was not pleasant. Otherwise, their Alpha who had always had just a cold expression, would not have looked at them evilly. Azimir observed everyone''s expression closely. Some of the people had not blocked their thoughts and Azimir could hear them clearly. While some people were worried and nervous, there were some who were extremely wary of the situation. It was as though they were scared that their Alpha would somehow find out what they had done and Azimir''s brows shot up immediately. He waited for some time before he leaned forward slightly. He was done keeping the people in suspense. It was now time to reveal why he had called for a meeting suddenly. "As Beta Vasili stated just now, I have something important to reveal to all of you and it is not just about Alpha of Renada. There is something else too. But we will speak about it later." Azimir started and all the ministers looked at him curiously and patiently. "We already know what happened on the first night in the year of the moon. The warriors of Aranill were attacked her, on our land, at Ideni." The incident was not a secret and all the people of Ideni knew about it. Although they had managed to protect the warriors before it became too late, it was still a shameful matter for the incident had transpired on their land. Some of the people had even voiced their anger and wished for the King to find out who exactly had been behind such an evil plan. If the Commander of Aranill and her warriors died on Ideni, then they would be held responsible irrespective of who the assailant was. Fortunately for them, nothing had happened to the group and they had managed to save them in the nick of time. Their Alpha''s anger was justified and they were glad that the perpetrator behind this matter had been caught. But what they could not understand was why he was still angry and why did it seem like he was angry with them. "The Beta of Renada conspired with the mastermind to kill the Commander of Aranill and her people. At first, the man who connived the plan approached the Alpha of Renada. But when he did not give a nod to it, it was his Beta who became his partner. In this matter, the Alpha of Renada is equally as responsible as his beta. If he had warned either the Commander or anyone from Ideni, they would not have met such a fate. But now, they are reaping the consequences. Azimir''s reiterated the matter in detail and the people in the courtroom listened to him keenly even though they already knew most of it. "But does anyone here have any inkling why the Beta of Ideni went ahead with this plan? What exactly he wanted to achieve by killing the Commander of Aranill?" Their Alpha''s question rendered the people thinking and they looked at each other dubiously. But even after thinking for long, they could not come up with any reply to his question. So, they directed their gaze back to their Alpha, looking for answers from the man himself. Azimir was waiting for them to look at him again while he tapped his fingers on the armrest and when he got the attention on him again, his lips arched up slightly. "I see that no one has found the answer. Then, let me refresh all your memories. If you all remember correctly, the contest for the Alpha King''s throne will be starting soon. And in the midst at such a time, if I was held responsible for any crime, then I will be disqualified right away." Some of the ministers sucked a breath as the realization hit them and they looked at their Alpha in shock. Oh, Lord! If the perpetrator had ended up achieving his goals, then not only would their Alpha be held responsible for the death of the noble warriors, he would also have to forfeit from the contest. How shameful it would have been and would they not have been ridiculed by the entire world? Even before their Alpha would have showcased his talents and abilities, he would have had to surrender and accept defeat. This was unacceptable! No. Never. Was it not an insult to them and their kingdom? Some of the people in the court who were on a neutral line immediately shifted their opinions and agreed with their Alpha''s words. If they had not stopped and captured the Beta of Renada, then they would be the ones to have faced the consequences. "This is also one of the reasons why the Alpha of Renada did not warn us or the Commander of Aranill. With one less Alpha in the contest, it would increase his chances of winning the contest." Azimir continued and some of the people who had immense trust in their Alpha and his abilities scoffed immediately. The Alpha of Renada was capable. They agreed. But he was not strong enough to defeat the other alphas, let alone their Alpha who was considered to be the most powerful Alpha in the world. With him eliminated, it would only give a chance for all the other Alphas to win the contest. What a massive conspiracy! "Now that the Alpha of Renada has been captured for what he did, we should have been devoid of any more troubles. But it is not so." Azimir continued, not allowing his people to take a break. "Alpha, do you mean there are still people who are wishing to harm us and our people?" One of the smarter ministers of the court understood him immediately and voiced out his question bravely and Azimir nodded at him in appreciation. "Yes. This is not the end of our problems. Although I do not know who wants to harm us, our sources tell me that we might be facing danger soon." He had barely finished speaking when the silent courtroom erupted into whispers immediately. The people started to murmur with each other as they tried to discern what they had just learned. "Alpha, do we know who the enemy is?'' The same man continued and silence ensued in the courtroom again. Azimir pursed his lips and shook his head in annoyance. "That is what is troubling. We do not know who the enemy is. He is in the dark while we are out in the open. I do not even know who his target is. Is it my people or is it me?" Azimir revealed what he had in mind and looked at his ministers, making sure to observe them and their expressions closely. He did not know who wanted to harm him now. All he wished for was to not have a mole in his ministry. Otherwise, the consequences of betraying him would be dire. The one thing he hated the most was betrayal and he had loathed people who betrayed him or anyone close to him. The minister in his courtroom were some of the wise and brave people of the kingdom and since he had trusted them with his kingdom, he wished for them to be honest and genuine towards their kingdom at least. He could take care of other matters later. "What are we going to do now, Alpha?" Although they had now found out about the impending danger, they did not know what to do. All they could do was look up to their Alpha who at that moment had an undecipherable expression on his face. Nobody, not even Vasili and Zavid, could him at that moment. What no one knew was that their Alpha at that moment was listening to someone''s thoughts. Unlike the others who were concerned about the well-being of the kingdom and the people, there was someone in the courtroom who was worried about themselves. However, it was not the worry they had for their lives. Instead, it was the worry they had as their plan had been discovered by their Alpha. Azimir''s eyes flashed dangerously when he realized who the thoughts belonged to and he turned towards the man who was fidgeting in his seat. He could clearly sense the man''s uneasiness and fear and Azimir''s eyes narrowed in anger. But he did nothing as he kept listening to the man''s thoughts. Azimir was well versed with the man. He was not brave enough to harm anyone let alone him, the Alpha of Ideni. There had to be someone behind him who was provoking and Azimir had to catch him if he wanted the danger to end forever. It was the mastermind Azimir wanted to capture, not his puppet. With this thought, Azimir came up a plan on spot, one that would lure his enemy out of his hiding. Chapter 147 Please do not open. Zavid stared at his Alpha, dumbfounded at seeing his mischievous smile. The secret he had so badly tried to hide was out in front of his Alpha and Beta and he did not know what to say now. The men looked at him accusingly and finally, Zavid lowered his eyes in defeat, accepting the claims without arguing. What was there to complain when it was the truth? "Zavid and Nathalie? Why did I not know about it?" Vasili complained as he jabbed at Zavid''s forearm. "Why did you not tell me?" Just like how he and Azimir were friends, he was also close to Zavid. But he had never imagined that Zavid would get together with Nathalie, never in his dreams. That woman was a nightmare when provoked and other than Azimir, nobody had the ability to control her. Even at times, Zavid had been at the receiving end of her wrath and had suffered in her hands. To think that the two extremely different people had got together, Vasili''s views about the world changed drastically. The world was changing, he realized, while he was staying where he was. Both his friends had found their mates, while he was just.... Vasili shook his head in self-pity. What could he do in such a situation? Other than accepting his friends'' relationships, he could do nothing. ''I need to find a mate for myself?'' He thought in distress. ''Otherwise, Azimir and Zavid will drown me or I will be depressed to see them flaunt their love for their mates in front of me.'' Now, his resolve to find his mate became stronger than ever and his eyes flashed with determination. "What did you need me for, Alpha? Is something the matter?" Zavid was embarrassed to see his matter being out in the open in front of the two powerful men. Yet, he did not detest it. At least, now he did not have to hide this matter from anyone. The issue of getting caught with his mate had been gnawing his mind for a long time, especially when his mate was abnormal. How would the world view him if they were to find out about her and him? This notion had been killing him every time he thought about it. Now that his secret was out, he did not have anything to worry about and a relieved smile made its way on his face. His words brought back the two men and their smiles vanished immediately. Their gazes turned stern while Zavid''s narrowed when he saw how serious they had turned at his question. He looked back and other between the two men as he waited for them to reveal the reason he was called here for. "Zavid, I need to contact Nathalie." Azimir did not beat around the bush and asked him directly and Zavid, who had not expected such a request from his Alpha, stared at him in surprise. "I have some work for her and only she can do it," Azimir explained and Zavid''s snapped out of his daze the next instant. "Well, Alpha...." He hesitated, not knowing how to explain the situation. It was the first time ever, the man was asking him something, instead of ordering him around. Yet, he could not fulfill his wish. Just the thought of not being able to assist his Alpha made him uneasy and his scalp tingle. Both Azimir and Vasili noticed his distressed stance and they looked at him hopefully. "Is something the matter, Zavid? Is Nathalie in danger?" Vasili''s thoughts ran wild and he moved closer to his friend to comfort him, only for the man to shake his head immediately. "No, no, Beta Zavid. There is no problem. But the thing is...." He hesitated again and looked at his Alpha who was waiting patiently for him to continue. Yet, he did not miss the hope in his eyes as though he was pleading with him to help him. "I have been unable to contact Nathalie for quite some time now and I do not know what to do," Zavid stated and lowered his head in remorse and sadness while his eyes were filled with worry for his mate who he had not spoken to for a long time. He had tried all means of contact and had tried to reach her out many times. But in futile. There was no response from her whatsoever. Only the truth that she was alive had kept him going. Even when he had not seen her for a long, he knew she was out there somewhere. She had to be for the bond between him and her was still strong and yet to be broken. "Is she alright? Is she in danger? Do we need to start searching for her?" Azimir''s brows furrowed in worry. Yet, his eyes did not show his true emotions, as he maintained his calm stance. "Do we need to start searching for her?" "No, no, Alpha. I do not think it is necessary. I am sure she is alive and well. I can feel it. Our bond has not broken and nor do I feel her to be in danger. So, I think it is not necessary for us to worry about her. Not yet, at least." Zavid assured him, even though he himself was worried for his mate. "I will try to contact her again, Alpha. Maybe, we might get a response from her." Zavid added and hoped against hope that Nathalie would respond to him this time. "How are you going to contact her? Do you need to send men or..." "I just need a parchment and a quill," Zavid answered and Vasili immediately retrieved the two items he had asked for and handed them to him. Zavid placed the parchment on the table and wrote a message while Azimir and Vasili leaned over to see what he was writing, only for their faces to twist in confusion when they saw an unfamiliar language on the parchment. They could not make out what he was writing and they just looked at him in interest. "What language is this, Zavid?" Vasili queried, intrigued by what he was writing. "This is the language of communication, Beta. This is how I communicate with Nathalie. She thought me this language." He said with his pride and Vasili''s lips twitched in annoyance when he saw him flaunting his love at him. What was so good about having a mate? He would also have one in the future. Alright. And then he too would flaunt his love for her in front of his friends until they begged him not to. Just wait and watch. He thought and raised his eyes, only to find Azimir smiling at him mysteriously. It was as though the man had heard his vow and was teasing him for it. Unable to stand his gaze anymore, he lowered his eyes again and focused on the strange words on the parchment. "What does your message mean?" "I am sending a message on behalf of Alpha Azimir, requesting her to assist him in what he plans to do," Zavid replied and pulled out his dagger from his sleeve. Even before Azimir and Vasili could comprehend what had happened, Zavid had poked the sharp of the dagger on his thumb and pressed the injured part, imprinting his fingerprint on the parchment. His actions startled both the men and they looked at him in shock. "What was that for?" Azimir spoke after a long time and Zavid was done with his letter lifted his eyes finally to meet the man who was standing a step behind him. "Alpha, this is a secret message. Anyone can learn the language of communication if they wanted to contact Nathalie. But it is impossible to send the message just like that. The person who wishes to meet her needs to fingerprint the letter with his blood. Only then, will it reach Nathalie." Zavid explained and he leaned forward again while Azimir and Vasili nodded in astonishment. Zavid was done with the letter and all that remained was to write Nathalie''s name at the top of the letter. Barely had he finished writing her name when the letter vanished right in front of everyone, startling the two men who were seeing such a scenario for the first time. While Zavid stood expressionless, accustomed to what had happened just now, the two men could not conceal their surprise and they stared at the now empty space where the letter had been before it vanished. "This is amazing!" Vasili explained and looked at Zavid with starstruck eyes, making the man smile at him in embarrassment for being the center of their attention. "I never knew something like this could happen to. This is surely amazing." He continued and Zavid scratched his nose sheepishly. He did not know what to say to him. So, he stayed silent and pushed the dagger back in his scabbard. "How long does it usually take for Nathalie to reply to you?" Azimir queried when he saw how embarrassed the man was after listening to Vasili''s words. So, he came to his rescue right away and helped him deal with the man who was still staring at Zavid in amazement. "It depends, Alpha. Sometimes, she replies to me in an hour or so. Sometimes, after a day. Sometimes, even after a few days." "I see." Azimir nodded. "When was the last time you sent her a message?" "Three days ago, Alpha. But I am yet to receive any response from her. I have not heard from her for almost two months now. So, I do not know what she is up to and where she is." Zavid was yet to stop speaking when a parchment appeared before them suddenly and it fell on the table while the three men looked at it, dumbstruck by the unexpected interruption. Chapter 148 "We are now going to wait," Azimir answered, startling everyone in the court hall, including Vasili and Zavid. They could not understand what their Alpha had in mind. How would waiting help them in the precarious situation they were in? Will they be able to find the mastermind who wished to harm Ideni and the people of Ideni? Although Nathalie would be arriving in Ideni the next night, that did not mean they would wait until her arrival. What if the person executed their plan before that? How would they protect their kingdom from the unknown enemy? Vasili and Zavid looked at Azimir doubtfully. But the man remained unfazed under their probing gazes. He knew what he was doing better than anyone and he did not care what the others were thinking at this moment. He was going to wait for the mastermind to show himself to him. That did not mean he did not have other plans of his own. But none of the people in the courtroom had to know about it. They were better off not knowing about his plan lest they should interfere in it and lead his ashtray. "Alpha, what will we get out of waiting?" One of the ministers questioned aggressively, surprising everyone by his tone. It was only when he noticed the strange looks he was getting from the people around him that he realized his mistake. He had been impudent towards his King but he did not regret it. He was worried for his kingdom and this had made him question the powerful man brazenly. His worry got the best of him and he could not control his emotions. What was wrong in questioning his Alpha, his King when he was doing nothing when they would soon be in crisis. Their enemy was in hiding while they were out in the open. They could not do anything before they found out and who the enemy was. What if they would be waiting forever and the enemy would execute his plan in the meanwhile? Azimir was not surprised by the young minister''s question. He had expected someone to question him about it. His brows quirked up in appreciation for the man who had dared to question him courageously, without caring about the consequences of his actions. Did he not know that he was speaking to the Alpha of Ideni? If he dared to disrespect him, the Alpha could kill him for it? The young man was a human and all Azimir needed to do was to snap the man''s neck and he would be gone forever. "Do you better plan that, Minister Gavin?" Azimir shot back, allowing the man to show him what he could do and he had any better plan that could save them from the precarious situation they were in. Gavin was taken aback by the sudden question. He had not expected his Alpha to ask him suddenly and he went blank for a moment. But he composed himself the next instant. "Please forgive me, Alpha. I do not have any plan in mind." Gavin lowered his head in shame and Azimir did not condemn him for it. When some of the wiser and older ministers of the kingdom themselves did not have a better plan, it was not surprising the young and inexperienced minister had nothing to say. But Azimir saw a strange glint in the man''s eyes that surprised him greatly. It was as though he had something in mind in actuality and was unwilling to say it in front of everyone. ''Interesting!'' He mused and looked at the young man keenly who still had his eyes lowered. But there was something in his stance that made him take a double-take at him. All of a sudden, the young man looked smarter than all of them. Azimir made a note to speak to him after the session. He had to find out what the man had in mind. "Minister Gavin, you have nothing to be shameful about. As I said, other than waiting, we can nothing in this situation. We just have to be alert at all times and make sure that we do not let our guards down even for a moment. Gavin bowed at the man in gratitude. "Thank you, Alpha." "Anyone else? Does anyone here have a better plan than what I suggested? I am open to ears for them." Azimir suggested and all he got in return was silence. He had expected this outcome but disappointed him was no one was willing to speak anything in this regard. What was the use of him having such a huge ministry when he had to plan and execute all the plans himself? "How disappointing!" Azimir sneered. "I have my ministers for a reason. They are supposed to advise me and help me deal with matters related to the kingdom and the people. How dissatisfying it is that no one is willing to give their opinions on this matter, let alone devise a plan that could keep Ideni from the enemy! What is the use of me having a ministry? Would it not be better for me to dissolve the ministry and keep a few people as my advisors?" Azimir''s tone raised at the end and the entire court hall was stunned into silence. They had never heard their Alpha shouting at them ever in such fury. He was incensed, they could see it and they realized the reasons for it. But no one knew how to tackle the situation. If they at least knew who the enemy was, they could have at least devised a plan. But... The ministers lowered their heads, not having the courage to even lift their heads, let alone object to their Alpha''s claims. Azimir wandered his eyes across the court hall, his eyes cold and heartless. He knew it was a waste to speak to them right now. All of them were scared and they could not be of much help to him at this time. Azimir pressed his forehead in frustration. There was no use speaking to them in this matter right now. He sighed lightly and stayed silent for some time. "Also, it will be the time for the contest for the Alpha King''s throne soon. I will have to leave for Aranill when the time comes. Then," Azimir tilted his head as he thought about it. "Beta Vasili will be in charge of Ideni." Azimir did not have to point this matter out. This was how it was every time. The Alpha and the Gamma would leave for Aranill while the Beta would stay behind and take care of the kingdom and the people in the Alpha''s absence. The ministers nodded in acceptance, hoping that their Alpha would become the Alpha King. It would be such an honor to them to have other King becoming the Alpha King. "I also have some happy information to share with all of you." Azimir''s cold eyes softened suddenly and a strange emotion of indulgence filled them, surprising everyone. What could the information be that made their Alpha so happy? Why does it seem like he became gentle all of a sudden? What happened here? Could someone explain them the reason? The ministers thought. Only Vasili and Zavid knew what their Alpha wanted to speak next and their lips curled up immediately. Their Alpha was in love and he wanted to share this matter with everyone. Soon, the kingdom of Ideni would be getting a Queen and what a queen she would be. Commander Aylin.....Ideni would surely prosper and reach new heights under her reign. "If everything turns well," Azimir''s lips arched up when he heard Vasili and Zavid''s thoughts. They had not bothered to hide his thoughts from him and Azimir was ecstatic by their way of thinking. "The kingdom of Ideni might soon get a Queen," Azimir revealed the biggest truth and happiness of his life and observed his ministers who sat dumbstruck in their seats. Silence ensued in the hall and nobody spoke for a long time. The ministers did not even react as they gaped at their Alpha in shock. It was Vasili who broke the silence and bowed at his King. "Congratulations, Alpha. I hope to meet our Queen soon." Following Vasili, even Zavid too congratulated the man and one by one, all the ministers snapped out of their thoughts immediately and congratulated their Alpha. This was a great matter. Them getting a Queen was a great matter. But what piqued their curiosity was who their Queen would be. Nobody had seen their Alpha interact with any female in Ideni at least. Then, was their Queen from Aranill? Azimir read their thoughts and his smile widened. It was clearly evident in their eyes and he almost nodded at them in acceptance. But he refrained from doing so. It was not the time yet to reveal who his queen was. He had to make sure that Aylin had accepted him completed and the man who was threatening was gone forever. One slip of tongue and Aylin would be in danger again and that was not what he wanted. After discussing a few more matters, the session ended and Azimir, instead of leaving the court hall before everyone like he usually did, stayed on his throne, stunning everyone again. They could not decipher what was running through his mind. But they did not question him on this and left the court hall one by one. When Gavin got out of his seat, Azimir nodded at Zavid and he stopped the man from leaving immediately. "Minister Gavin, please stay behind. Our Alpha has something to speak to you." While Gavin was frightened, the other ministers looked at him in pity.. The man had brought this upon him himself. Who told him to go against their Alpha and question him blatantly? Chapter 149 Please do not open the chapter. Aylin stared at the backdoor from where she could enter the palace that held the ledgers and the records. She did even try to be discreet with her actions for she knew no one would suspect her. It was quite normal to inspect the ledgers regularly for she was in charge of the records related to the army of Aranill. However, it was still surprising to see her at this time of the night. The guards outside the ledger room were stunned to see her here and even more so when they saw her entering from the back door. However, they did not point it out and just stared at her in confusion before they looked at each other. Aylin nodded at them perfunctory and stood in front of the door. "Open the room. I want to refer to the previous month''s record." She ordered and the guards hesitated for a moment before they eventually opened the room. Being the Commander of Aranill had its perks and one of them was to have access to any room she wished to enter at any time. She was only answerable to the Alpha King and no one. When she remembered the man because of whom she was even here, she scoffed lightly. Only if he was a just king....She thought and shook her head. They had made a mistake by choosing him and it was time to rectify what they had done. Although his reign was almost reaching its end, that did not mean he could not get punished for what he had done. Since he dared to sin blatantly, he even had to face the consequences and Aylin vowed to show him what he was worth. Aylin smiled faintly at Myron''s foolishness. Since had dared to deceive the people, he should have hidden the records. What was he trying to prove by placing the records out in the open? Did he think that no one would revolt if they found out about it? Aylin wondered and rolled her eyes. ''Then he was wrong. I am here and I will make sure to uncover all the sins you have committed. Myron, Caelan, Josephine, Dorothy, wait for me to personally escort you to prison.'' "Thank you." Aylin did not explain her behavior and entered the room, bringing the torch of light with her, not caring about the baffled looks the guards had on their faces. Even if they were surprised to see her here, they would not question her anyway. So, she just entered the room at ease and instead of moving towards the section that held the records related to the army, she searched for the ledgers that held the details about the payments made to the servants in the palace. ''Where are they?'' She mumbled and passed by the racks, her forehead creasing with a frown. ''Where are they placed?'' Her eyes raked in the place slowly. Previously, she had only accessed ledgers related to the military. So, she had no idea where the records she was looking for were. It was only when she reached the end of the room that her eyes felt on the financial records related to the palace and she pulled out the book closest to her reach. Since there was no place to sit and study the record in the room, she balanced the book on the rack, placing it to her eye level while she held the torch, careful enough to burn the pages. One by one, she went through the records. At first, she did not find anything amiss. The matron and the head butler were paid fairly well. Even if the amount paid was less, at least they seemed to be well paid. However, it was the other servants'' paycheck that completely stunned Aylin. She could not believe what she was seeing, especially when she saw how little even some experienced maids were being paid. Even in her manor, the servants who had lesser experience than them had been paid more. To think that the servants in the palace where the Justice was meant to be upheld, suffered such injustice made her see and her eyes narrowed immediately. She continued to go through the ledger, making sure to find all the faults in it and it was only when she finished seeing the last entry that she closed the record book. She was now completely baffled and for a moment, she stood frozen in her spot. This was far from what she had thought. Previously, she had only assumed the royal family to ill-treat the servants only when they were furious. But now, after seeing the evidence and confirming it herself, she now had reasons to believe that the royal family was despicable even before Myron took over the throne. Since she had no evidence earlier, she could only stay mum even if she had witnessed the servants being abused directly for none of the servants were willing to testify against the royal family. However, she had something with her that could prove the royal family to be detestable and even make them lose their prestige. Making a resolve in her mind, Aylin placed the record back on the rack and exited the room, startling the guards outside who were trying to peek and find out what she was upto. Aylin stared at him coldly, unimpressed by her impudence. But she did not speak a word about it and just nodded at them curtly. Anyway, even if they were to try, they would not be able to find out what she had done inside the room. Thye had not followed her in and Aylin had made sure to keep the ledger back in its position so as to not alert her enemy. "Lock the door properly. I will be leaving now." Without even acknowledging the bow, she turned away and left the palace, leaving the guards in a total state of confusion. The cold air hit Aylin''s face. However, she did not feel the chilliness at all. All her mind was wrapped around the injustice the servants had suffered and were still suffering. ''How do I bring the truth in front of everyone?'' She wondered as she kept walking, ignoring the curious looks that kept appearing on her every now and then. This time, instead of taking the path she had chosen before, she entered the arena, startling all the men who were on night shift. They stared at her in astonishment. But nobody asked her about her sudden visit. It was quite common of her to enter and leave the arena whenever she wanted. There had been an instance when she had suddenly barged inside the arena once sometime after midnight and had worked the entire night. Aylin continued walking as she thought about her next plan. Bringing the matter directly to the Alpha King would only give him an opportunity to erase the evidence. And bringing it up in the court had its own problems. But she had no choice either. She had to bring the matter up in front of everyone. This was the only way to confront the King without allowing him to erase the evidence. Aylin sighed lightly as she walked around the arena with her gaze fixed in front of her. As every moment passed, her hatred for Myron was only increasing. All she wished for was to kill the man who did not care about his subjects. He did not deserve the throne nor did he deserve to be an Alpha. He was just a pest and Aylin detested him from the bottom of her heart. Aylin kept walking around the arena for a long time as she thought of ways to handle Myron and his family. None of them seemed easy to deal with. While Myron was cunning, his wife, Dorothy was skillfully at acting elegant and noble while she was nothing but a two-faced woman. And Josephine was cruel and foolish while Caelan... ''Caelan...'' Aylin''s eyes flashed with danger when she thought about the man she had neglected the most in the past. He had seemed to be unharmful before. But now, he was the most dangerous person in her eyes. ''I need to be wary of him. He will surely try to get back at me for what I did to him today.'' Aylin thought and recalled the wicked expression she had seen on the man''s face when he had questioned her harshly for meeting Susan against his orders. Something in his gaze did not sit well with her and she felt uncomfortable all of a sudden. It was as though what she had seen today was just one layer and he would soon reveal what his true character is. Aylin was so lost in her thoughts that had covered the entire arena once. It was only when she felt an extremely cold wind hitting her wide eyes, bringing tears in them that she snapped out of her thoughts. She let out a sigh and looked around her, only to find her warriors looking at her strangely. But she did not care about it and gazed at the sky. It was just sometime past midnight and she was extremely exhausted. The day''s events had tired her entirely, physically and mentally. So, instead of returning to her manor, she entered her room in the arena and lay down on the small couch. "I hope you have reached Ideni safely, Azimir." She mumbled and her lips curved in bliss when she remembered the man who was willing to give up everything for her. Her eyes turned heavy slowly and the darkness engulfed her, pulling her towards it gradually. That night, Aylin had a dream. Only this time, her dream was filled with happiness and contentment.. Her dream was filled with Azimir and her and their future. Chapter 150 Please do not open. Aylin stared at the backdoor from where she could enter the palace that held the ledgers and the records. She did even try to be discreet with her actions for she knew no one would suspect her. It was quite normal to inspect the ledgers regularly for she was in charge of the records related to the army of Aranill. However, it was still surprising to see her at this time of the night. The guards outside the ledger room were stunned to see her here and even more so when they saw her entering from the back door. However, they did not point it out and just stared at her in confusion before they looked at each other. Aylin nodded at them perfunctory and stood in front of the door. "Open the room. I want to refer to the previous month''s record." She ordered and the guards hesitated for a moment before they eventually opened the room. Being the Commander of Aranill had its perks and one of them was to have access to any room she wished to enter at any time. She was only answerable to the Alpha King and no one. When she remembered the man because of whom she was even here, she scoffed lightly. Only if he was a just king....She thought and shook her head. They had made a mistake by choosing him and it was time to rectify what they had done. Although his reign was almost reaching its end, that did not mean he could not get punished for what he had done. Since he dared to sin blatantly, he even had to face the consequences and Aylin vowed to show him what he was worth. Aylin smiled faintly at Myron''s foolishness. Since had dared to deceive the people, he should have hidden the records. What was he trying to prove by placing the records out in the open? Did he think that no one would revolt if they found out about it? Aylin wondered and rolled her eyes. ''Then he was wrong. I am here and I will make sure to uncover all the sins you have committed. Myron, Caelan, Josephine, Dorothy, wait for me to personally escort you to prison.'' "Thank you." Aylin did not explain her behavior and entered the room, bringing the torch of light with her, not caring about the baffled looks the guards had on their faces. Even if they were surprised to see her here, they would not question her anyway. So, she just entered the room at ease and instead of moving towards the section that held the records related to the army, she searched for the ledgers that held the details about the payments made to the servants in the palace. ''Where are they?'' She mumbled and passed by the racks, her forehead creasing with a frown. ''Where are they placed?'' Her eyes raked in the place slowly. Previously, she had only accessed ledgers related to the military. So, she had no idea where the records she was looking for were. It was only when she reached the end of the room that her eyes felt on the financial records related to the palace and she pulled out the book closest to her reach. Since there was no place to sit and study the record in the room, she balanced the book on the rack, placing it to her eye level while she held the torch, careful enough to burn the pages. One by one, she went through the records. At first, she did not find anything amiss. The matron and the head butler were paid fairly well. Even if the amount paid was less, at least they seemed to be well paid. However, it was the other servants'' paycheck that completely stunned Aylin. She could not believe what she was seeing, especially when she saw how little even some experienced maids were being paid. Even in her manor, the servants who had lesser experience than them had been paid more. To think that the servants in the palace where the Justice was meant to be upheld, suffered such injustice made her see and her eyes narrowed immediately. She continued to go through the ledger, making sure to find all the faults in it and it was only when she finished seeing the last entry that she closed the record book. She was now completely baffled and for a moment, she stood frozen in her spot. This was far from what she had thought. Previously, she had only assumed the royal family to ill-treat the servants only when they were furious. But now, after seeing the evidence and confirming it herself, she now had reasons to believe that the royal family was despicable even before Myron took over the throne. Since she had no evidence earlier, she could only stay mum even if she had witnessed the servants being abused directly for none of the servants were willing to testify against the royal family. However, she had something with her that could prove the royal family to be detestable and even make them lose their prestige. Making a resolve in her mind, Aylin placed the record back on the rack and exited the room, startling the guards outside who were trying to peek and find out what she was upto. Aylin stared at him coldly, unimpressed by her impudence. But she did not speak a word about it and just nodded at them curtly. Anyway, even if they were to try, they would not be able to find out what she had done inside the room. Thye had not followed her in and Aylin had made sure to keep the ledger back in its position so as to not alert her enemy. "Lock the door properly. I will be leaving now." Without even acknowledging the bow, she turned away and left the palace, leaving the guards in a total state of confusion. The cold air hit Aylin''s face. However, she did not feel the chilliness at all. All her mind was wrapped around the injustice the servants had suffered and were still suffering. ''How do I bring the truth in front of everyone?'' She wondered as she kept walking, ignoring the curious looks that kept appearing on her every now and then. This time, instead of taking the path she had chosen before, she entered the arena, startling all the men who were on night shift. They stared at her in astonishment. But nobody asked her about her sudden visit. It was quite common of her to enter and leave the arena whenever she wanted. There had been an instance when she had suddenly barged inside the arena once sometime after midnight and had worked the entire night. Aylin continued walking as she thought about her next plan. Bringing the matter directly to the Alpha King would only give him an opportunity to erase the evidence. And bringing it up in the court had its own problems. But she had no choice either. She had to bring the matter up in front of everyone. This was the only way to confront the King without allowing him to erase the evidence. Aylin sighed lightly as she walked around the arena with her gaze fixed in front of her. As every moment passed, her hatred for Myron was only increasing. All she wished for was to kill the man who did not care about his subjects. He did not deserve the throne nor did he deserve to be an Alpha. He was just a pest and Aylin detested him from the bottom of her heart. Aylin kept walking around the arena for a long time as she thought of ways to handle Myron and his family. None of them seemed easy to deal with. While Myron was cunning, his wife, Dorothy was skillfully at acting elegant and noble while she was nothing but a two-faced woman. And Josephine was cruel and foolish while Caelan... ''Caelan...'' Aylin''s eyes flashed with danger when she thought about the man she had neglected the most in the past. He had seemed to be unharmful before. But now, he was the most dangerous person in her eyes. ''I need to be wary of him. He will surely try to get back at me for what I did to him today.'' Aylin thought and recalled the wicked expression she had seen on the man''s face when he had questioned her harshly for meeting Susan against his orders. Something in his gaze did not sit well with her and she felt uncomfortable all of a sudden. It was as though what she had seen today was just one layer and he would soon reveal what his true character is. Aylin was so lost in her thoughts that had covered the entire arena once. It was only when she felt an extremely cold wind hitting her wide eyes, bringing tears in them that she snapped out of her thoughts. She let out a sigh and looked around her, only to find her warriors looking at her strangely. But she did not care about it and gazed at the sky. It was just sometime past midnight and she was extremely exhausted. The day''s events had tired her entirely, physically and mentally. So, instead of returning to her manor, she entered her room in the arena and lay down on the small couch. "I hope you have reached Ideni safely, Azimir." She mumbled and her lips curved in bliss when she remembered the man who was willing to give up everything for her. Her eyes turned heavy slowly and the darkness engulfed her, pulling her towards it gradually. That night, Aylin had a dream. Only this time, her dream was filled with happiness and contentment.. Her dream was filled with Azimir and her and their future. Chapter 151 Gavin waited at the side as he clutched his hands until his palms started perspiring. He had not expected his Alpha to wish to speak to him in private. When he saw the other ministers looking at him in sympathy, he more or less had an inkling as to what would happen to him now. Since he dared to question his Alpha without any reservations, then he had to bear the consequences of his actions. Although at the moment, Alpha Azimir had brushed him off with just a few words, he now understood where he had gone wrong. His actions had been blatantly discourteous, especially towards a powerful man like Azimir, who was the Alpha and King of Ideni. Disrespecting him was equivalent to disrespecting the throne and the power the man held. Gavin felt a chill run down his when his Alpha looked at him mysteriously. He could not read the intimidating man even if he wanted to. He was an enigma and even though there were no emotions on his face, Gavin still felt as though the man was glaring at him and was preparing to kill him once everyone left the court hall. Azimir noticed the man''s jittery behavior and he smiled to himself, amused his thinking. His thoughts were evident on his face and he did even have to read his mind to find out what was happening to him. He was nervous and worried and afraid. Gavin was scared and Azimir did not clarify why he had even asked the young minister to stay behind. If there were any moles in the ministry, then he could not allow them to find out what he was planning to do. That would only alert the mastermind and make him change his plans, which was not what Azimir wanted. Azimir wanted to trap the man in his own ploy and catch him red-handed. For this, he needed a man like Gavin who was bold and upright and most importantly, honest. He needed someone who would not budge and deviate from his goal in any situation and in his ministry, Gavin was the best choice. Vasili and Zavid too noticed the man''s anxious expression. But they did not speak a word to console him lest they should alert the other ministers. Instead, they focused on the doors of the court hall as they observed everyone''s expressions without averting their gazes from them. Their plan was simple but was complicated at the same time and they had to stay alert at all times if they wanted to save their kingdom. As the number of people in the court hall decreased, Gavin''s heart too dropped and his fear increased. Cold sweat trickled down his back, drenching his shirt. His heartbeat was erratic, just like the flames in the throne room as the breeze flew through the windows. His nervousness was eating him alive and all he wanted was to run away from the room. But it was impossible, considering how he was in the presence of one of the strongest Alphas. It was easy for his Alpha to hunt him down if he were to run away at this time. Finally, the ministers left the room and other than Azimir, Vasili, Zavid and Gavin, everyone else left the place, including the guards who had been inside the throne room when the session had started. Zavid made sure to lock the room before he returned to his place. When Azimir was sure that everything was in order, he stood up from his throne, startling the young minister by his actions. But he did not retreat and stood in his place as he stared at his Alpha who was making his way to him. His legs weighed him down, making it impossible for him to take a step away from him. Azimir did not stop until he was in front of the man and smiled faintly at him, surprising him for a moment. "Relax, Minister Gavin. You have nothing to be afraid of." ''What?'' Gavin thought in his mind, not understanding what was happening here. His eyes widened as he gaped at the man in confusion. ''What does Alpha mean? Did he not wish to kill me for my impudence?'' His thoughts ran wild and he did not dare relax even after his Alpha asked him to. His curiosity and thoughts were killing him and before he found out why he was asked to stay back, he could not stay in peace. "Are you afraid of me, Minister Gavin?" Azimir did not bring up the topic immediately. Instead, he questioned him, wishing to tease him to ease the situation a little before they turned serious again and Gavin, who had not expected such a question from his Alpha, blinked at him, baffled. Even now, he could not comprehend what was happening and what he was doing here. All he could do was blink, perplexed by the predicament he was in. "I am waiting for your answer, Minister Gavin." Azimir did not allow the man to relax. He really wished to know if he was that frightening and if Gavin feared him. But why? He had not done anything for the man to be scared of him. Azimir had no idea that even if he did nothing, his aura alone was enough was scare people. After he took over the throne, the aura around him had turned powerful, making the people of Ideni, including all the ministers of his court, respect him as well as fear him. But even if he knew about it, he would not have cared about it much. Gavin was still in a daze and he nodded at his Alpha, not realizing what he was doing. Azimir''s brows shot up at the man''s reply and he folded his hands before he tilted his head questioningly and Gavin realized what he had done at that moment. Immediately, he shook his head to rectify his mistake. But the damage had been done and he had already revealed his true thoughts. He could not take them back now and he closed his eyes in terror. He was now scared for his life and he begged his Alpha to have mercy on him this once. However, the next instant, his eyes snapped open when he heard his Alpha laughing in merriment. His deep, throaty laugh echoed in the empty throne room and it was filled with amusement, completely contrary to what Gavin had expected. Astonished, he looked back and forth between his Alpha and the other two men in the courtroom who too were smiling at him and it did not take him long to realize what had happened. His Alpha was pulling his leg and Gavin let out a sigh of relief, not noticing how long he had held his breath. "Please forgive me, Alpha." Gavin bowed suddenly. "I was impertinent when I court was in session and I was impolite. I was wrong." Azimir now understood the reason why the man had been terrified of him. "Do not worry, Minister Gavin. I have forgotten about the matter long ago. And you were not wrong. You were right in your place. Your actions were quite brash. But I forgive you. This is not the reason why I asked you to wait." Gavin felt his whole body relaxing and his heart finally calmed down. Only he knew how scared he had been until a few moments ago. Now that his Alpha had forgiven him, he had no reasons to be terrified. But confusion started to cloud his mind and he stared at the man in front of him in wonder. ''What could his Alpha want of him? What did he wish to discuss with me?'' He thought, intrigued by his Alpha''s words. But he did not speak a word and waited for the man himself to raise the topic. Azimir stayed silent for a moment as he pondered over his next course of actions. Since Gavin was the man he had decided to use in his plan, he had to tell him what his plan was in the first place. And he had no reasons to doubt him. The man was sincere and honest and he would not dare betray him. But if he did, then it was not difficult for Azimir to kill him for backstabbing him. Azimir always had all the patience in the world to deal with his enemies. He loved torturing them for what they did to him and if Gavin were to betray him and then he surely would face consequences that would make him beg for death. But death was not what he would get. His life would become a living hell and Azimir wished that the young man would be wise enough to make his choices regarding his life. "When we were discussing the unknown enemy we might be facing soon, I noticed that you had something in your mind." Azimir started and Gavin''s eyes widened in realization. He now discerned the reason why he was asked to stay back and what his Alpha wanted of him. ''As expected of Alpha Azimir, nothing escaped his sharp eyes.'' Gavin thought and since his thoughts were loud, all the three men heard him. A faint smile graced their lips as they waited for Gavin to reveal what he had in mind. The young man was more intelligent than they had assumed him to be. "Alpha...I..." Gavin started, only to stop when his eyes fell on the closed doors unknowingly. He pursed his lips immediately and Azimir, who had been observing him, understood his intentions right away. "You have nothing to worry about, Minister Gavin. Nobody can eavesdrop on our conversation here. The throne room is protected and other than the Alpha and King of Ideni, nobody else can listen to what is happening here once they leave the room. Just make sure to keep your thoughts blocked.. We do not want any werewolves listening to him. Do we?" Chapter 152 Do not open. Gavin waited at the side as he clutched his hands until his palms started perspiring. He had not expected his Alpha to wish to speak to him in private. When he saw the other ministers looking at him in sympathy, he more or less had an inkling as to what would happen to him now. Since he dared to question his Alpha without any reservations, then he had to bear the consequences of his actions. Although at the moment, Alpha Azimir had brushed him off with just a few words, he now understood where he had gone wrong. His actions had been blatantly discourteous, especially towards a powerful man like Azimir, who was the Alpha and King of Ideni. Disrespecting him was equivalent to disrespecting the throne and the power the man held. Gavin felt a chill run down his when his Alpha looked at him mysteriously. He could not read the intimidating man even if he wanted to. He was an enigma and even though there were no emotions on his face, Gavin still felt as though the man was glaring at him and was preparing to kill him once everyone left the court hall. Azimir noticed the man''s jittery behavior and he smiled to himself, amused his thinking. His thoughts were evident on his face and he did even have to read his mind to find out what was happening to him. He was nervous and worried and afraid. Gavin was scared and Azimir did not clarify why he had even asked the young minister to stay behind. If there were any moles in the ministry, then he could not allow them to find out what he was planning to do. That would only alert the mastermind and make him change his plans, which was not what Azimir wanted. Azimir wanted to trap the man in his own ploy and catch him red-handed. For this, he needed a man like Gavin who was bold and upright and most importantly, honest. He needed someone who would not budge and deviate from his goal in any situation and in his ministry, Gavin was the best choice. Vasili and Zavid too noticed the man''s anxious expression. But they did not speak a word to console him lest they should alert the other ministers. Instead, they focused on the doors of the court hall as they observed everyone''s expressions without averting their gazes from them. Their plan was simple but was complicated at the same time and they had to stay alert at all times if they wanted to save their kingdom. As the number of people in the court hall decreased, Gavin''s heart too dropped and his fear increased. Cold sweat trickled down his back, drenching his shirt. His heartbeat was erratic, just like the flames in the throne room as the breeze flew through the windows. His nervousness was eating him alive and all he wanted was to run away from the room. But it was impossible, considering how he was in the presence of one of the strongest Alphas. It was easy for his Alpha to hunt him down if he were to run away at this time. Finally, the ministers left the room and other than Azimir, Vasili, Zavid and Gavin, everyone else left the place, including the guards who had been inside the throne room when the session had started. Zavid made sure to lock the room before he returned to his place. When Azimir was sure that everything was in order, he stood up from his throne, startling the young minister by his actions. But he did not retreat and stood in his place as he stared at his Alpha who was making his way to him. His legs weighed him down, making it impossible for him to take a step away from him. Azimir did not stop until he was in front of the man and smiled faintly at him, surprising him for a moment. "Relax, Minister Gavin. You have nothing to be afraid of." ''What?'' Gavin thought in his mind, not understanding what was happening here. His eyes widened as he gaped at the man in confusion. ''What does Alpha mean? Did he not wish to kill me for my impudence?'' His thoughts ran wild and he did not dare relax even after his Alpha asked him to. His curiosity and thoughts were killing him and before he found out why he was asked to stay back, he could not stay in peace. "Are you afraid of me, Minister Gavin?" Azimir did not bring up the topic immediately. Instead, he questioned him, wishing to tease him to ease the situation a little before they turned serious again and Gavin, who had not expected such a question from his Alpha, blinked at him, baffled. Even now, he could not comprehend what was happening and what he was doing here. All he could do was blink, perplexed by the predicament he was in. "I am waiting for your answer, Minister Gavin." Azimir did not allow the man to relax. He really wished to know if he was that frightening and if Gavin feared him. But why? He had not done anything for the man to be scared of him. Azimir had no idea that even if he did nothing, his aura alone was enough was scare people. After he took over the throne, the aura around him had turned powerful, making the people of Ideni, including all the ministers of his court, respect him as well as fear him. But even if he knew about it, he would not have cared about it much. Gavin was still in a daze and he nodded at his Alpha, not realizing what he was doing. Azimir''s brows shot up at the man''s reply and he folded his hands before he tilted his head questioningly and Gavin realized what he had done at that moment. Immediately, he shook his head to rectify his mistake. But the damage had been done and he had already revealed his true thoughts. He could not take them back now and he closed his eyes in terror. He was now scared for his life and he begged his Alpha to have mercy on him this once. However, the next instant, his eyes snapped open when he heard his Alpha laughing in merriment. His deep, throaty laugh echoed in the empty throne room and it was filled with amusement, completely contrary to what Gavin had expected. Astonished, he looked back and forth between his Alpha and the other two men in the courtroom who too were smiling at him and it did not take him long to realize what had happened. His Alpha was pulling his leg and Gavin let out a sigh of relief, not noticing how long he had held his breath. "Please forgive me, Alpha." Gavin bowed suddenly. "I was impertinent when I court was in session and I was impolite. I was wrong." Azimir now understood the reason why the man had been terrified of him. "Do not worry, Minister Gavin. I have forgotten about the matter long ago. And you were not wrong. You were right in your place. Your actions were quite brash. But I forgive you. This is not the reason why I asked you to wait." Gavin felt his whole body relaxing and his heart finally calmed down. Only he knew how scared he had been until a few moments ago. Now that his Alpha had forgiven him, he had no reasons to be terrified. But confusion started to cloud his mind and he stared at the man in front of him in wonder. ''What could his Alpha want of him? What did he wish to discuss with me?'' He thought, intrigued by his Alpha''s words. But he did not speak a word and waited for the man himself to raise the topic. Azimir stayed silent for a moment as he pondered over his next course of actions. Since Gavin was the man he had decided to use in his plan, he had to tell him what his plan was in the first place. And he had no reasons to doubt him. The man was sincere and honest and he would not dare betray him. But if he did, then it was not difficult for Azimir to kill him for backstabbing him. Azimir always had all the patience in the world to deal with his enemies. He loved torturing them for what they did to him and if Gavin were to betray him and then he surely would face consequences that would make him beg for death. But death was not what he would get. His life would become a living hell and Azimir wished that the young man would be wise enough to make his choices regarding his life. "When we were discussing the unknown enemy we might be facing soon, I noticed that you had something in your mind." Azimir started and Gavin''s eyes widened in realization. He now discerned the reason why he was asked to stay back and what his Alpha wanted of him. ''As expected of Alpha Azimir, nothing escaped his sharp eyes.'' Gavin thought and since his thoughts were loud, all the three men heard him. A faint smile graced their lips as they waited for Gavin to reveal what he had in mind. The young man was more intelligent than they had assumed him to be. "You have nothing to worry about, Minister Gavin. Nobody can eavesdrop on our conversation here. The throne room is protected and other than the Alpha and King of Ideni, nobody else can listen to what is happening here once they leave the room. Just make sure to keep your thoughts blocked.. We do not want any werewolves listening to him. Do we?" Chapter 153 Gavin, who previously hesitated to speak, now had no inhibitions. Since the Alpha himself had assured him about the secrecy of his plan, he had no reasons to believe otherwise. Although the man was yet to speak a word about it, Gavin more or less had understood why he was asked to stay back now. It was just not that his Alpha wanted to know his plan. No. His Alpha was also involving him in his plans and this realization made Gavin feel happy and contended. It was not every day that the Alpha of Ideni involved other people in his secret plans and allowed them to have a say in it. Now that he had been provided with such an opportunity, Gavin understood that his Alpha was trusting him in this matter even though the man has not been vocal about it. It now lay upon him to show his Alpha that he had not trusted the wrong man and just thinking about the responsibility he had on his shoulders made him tremble. The pressure was too much. But when Gavin looked at his Alpha who was staring back at him in confidence, the pressure on him dwindled until all he felt was confidence and courage. His Alpha was assuring him and believing him silently. So, he had no reason to doubt himself. Smiling faintly, he lifted his head, this time, his eyes shining with confidence and Azimir nodded at him in appreciation. "Alpha, please pardon me. But may I know what plan you have in mind related to this matter?" Gavin questioned, instead of laying out the plan he had in mind and Azimir''s brows shot up immediately. The next instant, he composed himself as he stared at the young man who was only impressing him all the more as time passed. "What do you mean, Minister Gavin?" Azimir feigned ignorance, waiting for the man himself to bring up the matter. It could also be a test and Azimir was not annoyed by Gavin''s bold move. "Alpha Azimir, please pardon me for my impertinence. But I know that the plan you spoke of previously in front of all the ministers was not the actual plan you had in mind. Alpha must be having a backup plan and whatever you spoke about before was just to trick the spies in the court. Please correct me if I am wrong, Alpha." Gavin stated his observations courageously. He himself did not know how he had become so daring to speak his mind in front of his Alpha. It was only when he had finished speaking that he realized what he had done and all his boldness vanished at once. Fear returned to him when he saw his Alpha scrutinizing him coldly and he discerned at once that he had crossed his limits this time. Gavin lowered his head at once and reprimanded himself for what he had done. His momentary loss of control had only brought doom to his life. He had risked his life for his kingdom. Although he did not regret what he had done, he was still frightful of the man who had not spoken a word for quite some time. The silence was killing and the presence of three mighty men only made it all the more impossible for him to control his heart. It was pounding madly in fear while his hands turned clammy. Sweat trickled down his back and the sanity he had regained after being tormented before his Alpha had started speaking returned to him and this time, it was stronger than before. His heart was about to explode due to the misery he was in. Gavin prepared himself the brace his Alpha''s wrath but all he got in return was a chuckle from the man in question. his head shot up immediately when he heard his Alpha''s laughter and he looked at him in confusion, not understanding the reason behind this reaction of his. He blinked at him, perplexed and he looked back and forth between his Alpha and the other two men in the court hall. Just like his Alpha, both his Beta and Gamma too were smiling at him and his confusion increased all the more. "You are more intelligent than I thought you to be, Minister Gavin. I am impressed." Azimir agreed with him. Since he had already decided to pull the man into his plan, he had no reasons to lie to him. Moreover, he would soon find out his plan. So, there was no need to keep his intentions a secret from Gavin. Gavin gaped at him, stunned by the sudden turn of events. This was the second time his Alpha''s behavior and words shocked and for a long time, he was rendered speechless. His lips parted as he kept staring at the powerful man with his eyes wide. "You are right, Minister Gavin." Azimir stopped laughing and folded his hands. "I have a plan in mind and it is not what I told in front of the other ministers." "Then....then...." Words failed Gavin at such a crucial moment and he stammered, embarrassing himself in front of the three most powerful people in the kingdom. His face flushed red and he bit his lip, unable to meet the man in his eye. "Relax, Minister Gavin. Be comfortable. We have no intentions of eating you." Azimir tried to lighten the mood and it worked to some extent. Gavin relaxed visibly and his face returned to normal. His smile returned to his face. "Before I reveal the plan I have in mind, I would like to know what you have thought about this matter. I would like to understand your opinion. What if your plan is better than mine? We can implement your plan if it is better than mine?" Gavin''s lips twitched in amusement. He could not understand if his Alpha was being serious here or if he was only pulling his leg. Who was he? He was the Alpha of Ideni. And being the Alpha, he was smarter than almost all the people of Ideni. So, how could his plan be any better than his Alpha? Definitely, Alpha Azimir was jesting him and Gavin''s face turned red in embarrassment. "There is no need to be embarrassed, Minister Gavin." Azimir noticed how the man smiled at him and he let out a laugh in helplessness when he heard what the man was thinking. "You might really be having a good plan. Please do tell me about it." Gavin was just about to speak to him when Azimir raised his hand to stop him. "Before that, Minister Gavin, I suggest that you block your thoughts. If I can listen to them, I am sure the others who are trying to listen to us are also able to hear them." Gavin immediately stopped thinking and blocked all his thoughts from everyone who might possibly chance upon without his knowledge and he flashed a grateful smile at his Alpha. Without further delay, he started to reveal the plan he had in mind as and when the time passed, Azimir was only impressed by the young man. His plan matched with what he had prepared and Azimir could not stop smiling on seeing Gavin handle the matter seriously, unlike the other ministers who had not spoken a word about it. Azimir glanced at Vasili who was already looking at him and nodded at him lightly and Vasili too returned the nod. He understood what his Alpha was trying to convey to him. The young minister was surely a gem and a worthy addition to their ministry. If nurtured well, he would become one of the best ministers in the kingdom. His future was really bright and both he and his Alpha had high expectations of him. Azimir listened to Gavin''s plan completely and once he was done and he nodded at him immediately in appreciation. The man surely was intelligent and he had nothing but praises for him. Though he was young, he was smarter than most men in his ministry and given his courage, Ideni would flourish well. Azimir was certain about it. "Alpha, this is the plan I have in mind. What is your opinion about it?" Gavin queried skeptically. Though he was confident about his plan, he could not ignore the risks it had. If it succeeded, then his enemies would be captured without any problems. But if even one part of the plan failed, then not only would they lose heavily, the entire kingdom of Ideni would be implicated by it. The danger the plan had was more and the possibility of it becoming a success was very less. However, this was the only way they could save Idnei from the unknown enemy. Since there were spies planted in the ministry, they had to make well of the spies to ensure the success of their plan. "Minister Gavin, your plan is well thought out and I have no reasons to believe otherwise. It certainly would help us capture the enemies if the risk factor was not huge." This was what Gavin felt too. If not for the risk, the plan would have been impeccable. He pursed his lips, not knowing how to reduce the risk the plan brought with it. Azimir then went ahead to show the modified parts of the plan and Gavin''s eyes widened in admiration. All the aspects he had failed to cover had been included in his Alpha''s plan and again, he understood why his Alpha was the best.. The man had thought about everything and in all of his plans, it was his people and the kingdom he had thought of first before himself even though it was his life there was the most danger to. Chapter 154 Gavin''s eyes shone brightly as he stared at his Alpha in admiration. His respect for the man turned profound and once again, he was relieved that Ideni had such an amazing Alpha and King. With him around and protecting the kingdom with all his might, no one would ever dare to hurt the people. Even now, the unknown enemy they were dealing with would regret ever crossing Alpha Azimir, who the entire world feared. The person was courageous to have thought of going against a man like Azimir and foolish at the same time. It was impossible for anyone to win against Azimir in terms of intelligence or power. The hidden enemy was bound to lose this time and Gavin only hoped that they caught the person as quickly as possible. With every moment that passed, the uneasiness increased. It would be fine if the enemy exactly how they had predicted their plan to be. But if he deviated from the plan, then would the Alpha''s plan go to waste? "Do you have anything to say, Vasili? Zavid?" Azimir turned around to face the two men who had not spoken the word since the other ministers had left the courtroom. He could not make out what they were thinking for they had their thoughts blocked. And they had not even added their concerns and thoughts when he was discussing the plan with Gavin. So, Azimir was worried that they were not satisfied with what he had in mind. "No, Alpha, we do not. The plan is perfect and I am sure that if our enemy does not change his plan, then we will capture him soon." Vasili added and Zavid nodded in agreement. They had no reasons to believe otherwise. The plan was impeccable and they were still surprised by the amount of effort their Alpha had put into the plan. And why would he not when his kingdom''s peace and his people''s lives in were danger? The man had given his all to make sure that the enemy would not succeed, even if he had to give up his life for what he had in mind. Now, all that remained was for the enemy to fall for their trap and them to capture him. Azimir smiled when he saw Gavin''s admiration. The man was an easy book to read. His expressions revealed his emotions and if not for his intelligence, it was quite easy for anyone to trick him. The man was naive but not dumb. He knew what was right and what was wrong and had the ability to protect himself in case of danger and Azimir needed a man like him to carry out his plan. Since he had already pulled the man into his plan, he had to be honest with him. He cannot play halfheartedly and he trusted the man to keep all that happened in the courtroom a secret from the others who would try all methods to extract information from him. "Soon, Nathalie will be joining us in the plan." Azimir glanced at Zavid before he revealed the truth and the moment Gavin heard him, his smile slipped and his expression changed drastically. His emotions morphed into that of shock and he blinked at his Alpha a few times until his shock turned into fear. How could he not fear the woman who was capable enough to kill anyone in the world in just a blink of the eye? "Nath...Nathalie....will she be.." Gavin licked his lips that had gone dry all of a sudden due to fear. His mind had turned blank and he had no idea what he was speaking at that moment. "Why will Nathalie...." Gavin stopped again when he realized what he was about to say next. Would he not be questioning his Alpha''s decision if he were to ask him why the woman was joining them in the plan. "I mean does she also know about the plan, Alpha?" Gavin changed his words in time before he annoyed his Alpha with his idiotic words. "Not yet. But soon. She will reach Ideni tomorrow night and we will inform her of the plan. Let us see if she has any good inputs to our plan." Azimir smirked, clearly understanding why Gavin was this stressed and why would he not when the woman they were speaking about was nothing but normal? Gavin gulped loudly and he immediately remembered the day when he had seen Nathalie battle it out with men who had dared to challenge her in a bout. At first, she had only handled the men using just her strength. But soon, she started to show them what she was capable of. Her powers were anything but extraordinary and considering how formidable she was, it would just take a touch from her to die on spot. The woman was a monster and he did not know what to make out of the predicament he was in. But he could not stop her from joining their plan. Right? It was not his decision to make. With a sigh, he resigned to his fate and Azimir understood what he was thinking at that moment, even though he could not hear his thoughts. "And let me tell you that it was Nathalie who warned about the danger. So, she has to be in the plan." Gavin''s expression turned into one of shock again. But he composed himself quickly. Now, he understood what was happening. It was no wonder that Alpha had found out about the enemy even before the person took against him or the kingdom of Ideni. It was all Nathalie. Now, there was no need for Gavin to doubt her involvement in the plan. "Moreover, you have nothing to be afraid of. Zavid will take care of Nathalie. You just focus on the plan." Azimir assured, not noticing the expression Zavid had at that moment. Zavid''s lips twitched and he closed his eyes for a moment. ''Alpha, who will save my Nathalie then?'' He cried and Vasili who was standing just beside him smiled when he saw the man''s aggrieved expression. It sure was amusing and hilarious and he had to use a lot of strength to stop himself from laughing out loud. Yet, Azimir did not miss his snicker and he turned to the man, raising his brows at him questioningly and Vasili shook his head immediately. Azimir did not miss his twinkling eyes before he saw Zavid and he understood the matter immediately. Zavid''s plight was depicted on his face and this time, Azimir too let out a chuckle, startling Zavid and Gavin who had no idea about the matter. But neither men dared to question him about it. He was Alpha and he could laugh and cry whenever he wanted. How dare they ask him about it. They were not sick of their lives and wish to die this quickly. They still had to lot to do and they cherished their lives as much as they cherished their kingdom. Azimir too did not explain the reason behind his behavior, allowing the mystery to linger in the air. Anyway, there was no need for them to know all his thoughts. "I understand your fear for Nathalie. But you have nothing to worry about, Minister Gavin. She is not as terrifying as you assume her to be. Just make sure you do not provoke her and you will be fine." Azimir assured him and Gavin this time, nodded lightly, assured by him. He relaxed and let out a sigh of breath in relief. "You may leave now, Minister Gavin." Azimir''s face turned serious all of a sudden, his eyes cold and filled with warning. "And I do not think I need to remind you to keep this matter a secret. Once you leave the courtroom, you are not to speak a word about all that happened here. If at all anyone else finds out about what we have discussed today, you will live to see the sun another day." Gavin gulped in fright and he nodded frantically. "Alpha, I promise you that the matter will not leave this courtroom. Other than the five of us, no one will find out about it. I promise. You can trust me on it. My lips will be sealed and if I fail to do as I promised, you can seal my lips forever." "You have my word on it and I hope you will not test me on it. I will do exactly as you ask if you try to betray me. You better stay true to your words. Otherwise, do not blame me for being cruel." Azimir added and Gavin nodded at him, a chill running down his spine. He vowed to never cross his Alpha ever. Otherwise, it would not be long before his head and body would be separated from each other. The man was powerful enough to rip his head apart in just a blink of an eye. After bowing at the three men, Gavin took his leave while the three men watched him leave the courtroom. They waited until the doors closed before Vasili broke the silence first. "Alpha, can we trust him on this?" "Yes, he will not dare betray me. He knows the consequences of doing so." Azimir replied and locked his hands behind his back. His eyes flashed when a notion entered his mind and he shifted his gaze away from the door immediately. "Zavid, increase the guards around the kingdom entrance and palace. We need to stay alert from now onwards. If the spy has taken the bait, then we will have the result soon." He ordered and Vasili and Zavid understood the meaning behind his words immediately. "Also, send men to protect Gavin.. He will the first one to fall for the enemy''s ploy." Chapter 155 Gavin left the courtroom and reached the entrance of the castle only to stop short when he saw a group of ministers waiting for him eagerly. For a moment, he looked at them skeptically as he stood in his place, wondering why they were even here and what they wanted. From their looks, it seemed as though they were waiting for him and him alone. Suspicion filled his mind when he saw the people looking inside the castle time and again. From where he was, he could clearly see the ministers but they could not see him. He was in a conspicuous place and it was easy for him to observe their expressions even if he could not hear what they were speaking about. It sure was suspicious that the ministers had waited for him when it was just the first day he had attended the court and he was yet to familiarize himself with the other ministers and aristocrats. Moreover, unlike some of the people whose forefathers had already been a minister of the court in the past, he was one among the few who was from his family was the first to become a minister. There was clearly a division of class between him and the other ministers who were waiting for him. Narrowing his eyes slightly, he started walking again as he kept observing the people. Something here was not right and Gavin had his guards held up high. His Alpha''s words flashed in his mind and he more or less had an inkling as to why they were even here. Masking his expressions, he made his way towards them and the moment they saw the man they were looking for, the ministers'' eyes sparkled. Some of them even let out sighs of relief, tired from waiting for a long time while they rushed to him, startling him for a moment. "Minister Gavin, we were waiting for you." One of the younger ministers in the group took the chance to bring up the topic. ''As expected. There are here for me. But why?'' Although he knew the answer for it, he still thought about it. Why would so many people wait for him? How could all of them be spies who were waiting to inflict harm on Ideni and his Alpha? Something is wrong here? He thought as he smiled at the group as though he was astonished and touched to see so many people waiting for him. Gavin did not speak a word, waiting for the ministers to speak first. He did not know what to speak in the predicament he was in. The ministers before him were old but sly and they could catch onto his sentiments if he did not stay alert before them. "Minister Gavin, what happened inside the court? Did Alpha Azimir do something to you?" One of the ministers whose name he was yet to find out queried and Gavin for a moment, wondered who he was. Although it was not the first time he was seeing him, he still did not know who the man was. Neither was a minister the kingdom prided upon, nor was he the Alpha''s trusted man. So, there was no need for him to keep his name and other details in mind. "Why will Alpha do something to me?" Gavin looked at the man in surprise, not understanding why he was even asking him the question. He had completely forgotten the reason why he assumed the Alpha to have stopped him from leaving the courtroom. In his excitement and desire to protect his kingdom, he completely forgot about everything else. "Did the Alpha not reprimand you for your behavior in the courtroom?" One of the ministers he recognized inquired skeptically and Gavin looked at the man when the realization hit him. Not waiting another moment, he nodded at the man immediately, agreeing with him without objecting. Anyway, this was the only cover up he had for now and he had to stop the other ministers from prying out the truth from him. Already some of the men were looking at him in suspicion. If this continued, then the spy might find out the reason why the Alpha had held him back after the session and that was not what he wanted when he knew that the danger was lurking all around them. "Alpha did reprimand me for my behavior. He was a little upset over what I did." Gavin replied, not at all bothered by his lie. Anyway, over the welfare of his kingdom and people, he had no choice but to lie to the others. "Then, why did it take so long for you to leave the courtroom, Minister Gavin?" Again the minister whose name he did not know asked and the other men leaned closer as though he was giving a secret that might be of great help to him somehow. "That...." Gavin acted as though he was embarrassed to say the next few words. And was only saying them because the ministers wanted to hear to it. "Alpha was advising on what to do and what not to do during court sessions. Since this was the first time I am attending a session and I have no one in my family to teach me about the etiquettes, Alpha took it upon himself to teach me some of them." Gavin answered as though it was not a big deal and even blushed in embarrassment and some of the ministers who were watching him like a hawk, waiting for him to slip up, pulled back immediately. Gavin darted a glance around him and smiled to himself when he noticed that he had managed to convince the people and they would not be asking more about the matter anymore. And the ministers too did not doubt him. It was the truth anyway. There was no one in his family to educate him on matters like these due to which he had been chided and scolded by the Alpha. How aggrieved must he be feeling to have faced such a situation right on the first day? Some of the ministers thought and they felt bad for him. "You must be distressed on being scolded." The man beside him continued and Gavin nodded at him immediately, not hesitating to go ahead with the lie. Anyway, this was the plan they had come up with and he had to make sure that he put with a brilliant act to make people believe him. His Alpha had put a lot of trust in him and he had no reasons to break the trust or foil the plan. "Yes, I was disappointed in myself as well as the Alpha. But I soon understood that it was my own lacking that made me commit the blunder. I am thankful that the Alpha was considerate enough to educate me." Gavin praised the man. However, his expression showed something else altogether and the keen eyed ministers did not miss the distraught expression on his face. They looked at him flabbergasted before they looked at each other. Something here was not right. Definitely not right. Gavin''s words and expressions did not match each other. While he was praising his Alpha, his expression said otherwise. It was as though he was trying something serious from them again, their curiosity was piqued. What might have happened inside for the man to lie to them when he clearly seems to be in anguish? What did the Alpha do to him and why is he hiding the truth from us? Some of the ministers wondered as they stared at the young minister like a predator watching its prey. Some of the werewolves in the group had tried to eavesdrop on the conversation in the courtroom. But as always, they had heard nothing. The room was like a vacant mystery. Once they left the place, they could not hear a word that had been spoken inside it. So, the werewolves had tried to listen to Gavin''s thoughts. They did not even dare listen to their Alpha or the Beta or even the Gamma''s thoughts. The men were powerful and it would not be hard for them to find out that someone was trying to listen to their thoughts, especially their Alpha. And once he found out, it would not be hard for the powerful man to track the person who had even attempted to listen to his thoughts. They had, instead, focused on Gavin. But to their dismay, the man had his thoughts blocked and they had been unable to find out anything, irking them all the more. Yet, they could do nothing about it. The ministers looked at Gavin carefully again. Although he was trying hard to hide it, it was impossible to miss the way he kept looking back at the entrance as though he was trying to make sure that no one was listening to what he was speaking. He seemed to be wary of someone and the ministers did not have to think long about whom he was being wary of. Maintaining his act, Gavin looked back again before he turned to face the ministers. "It is getting late. I must leave now." He stated, his voice turning hoarse all of a sudden, startling everyone. However, before they could ask him about it, he started walking, leaving the group perplexed as they kept staring at his back. Now, they had no reasons to believe that the Alpha had not reprimanded the young minister harshly for what he had done in the courtroom. While some people gloated on his misfortune, the others pitied him. Anyway, it was he who had brought the misery upon himself.. They could do nothing about it. Chapter 156 The man stared at Gavin''s back for a long time while he waited for the other ministers to disperse. He had waited with them here on purpose for he knew it would raise suspicions if he were to meet the young minister outside the palace. But here, with everyone else, no one would suspect. Anyway, since the time Gavin had come out of the courtroom, he had not spoken a word. So, there was no need for him to worry about anything. "What do you think about this matter, Minister Corey?" One of the older men in the group queried as the group started walking towards the carriages. Since Gavin had already left the castle, they had no reason to stay here anymore. Anyway, they had found out what they wanted to find out. "Was the Alpha wrong this time?" He continued and Minister Corey, who was walking in the middle of the group, enjoying the respect and admiration the other ministers were given. It was as though he was the king of the land while the others were servants who were rushing out to serve him. His bones were filled with pride and arrogance and he stared at the men around him, especially the ministers who had no formidable background as him in contempt. They were just flies in his eyes, not worthy of his attention. Since the question had been asked in front of everyone, he could not just walk away. It would only make him petulant and that was not what he wanted, especially when he wanted the other ministers to treat him like their leader. Corey thought about the matter for some time. But he could not make out what the Alpha had been thinking. It was not surprising that the Alpha had rebuked Gavin for it had happened in the past too. When some of the ministers had turned unruly in the court, he had reprimanded him harshly, showing them their places. However, he had always rebuked them in front of everyone. Never had he asked any minister to stay back due to matters like these. So, Corey was confused by his Alpha''s actions and he could not comprehend what the man had wanted to do by making Gavin stay back. There were only two possible scenarios he could come up with. Either the Alpha was extremely disappointed with Gavin and had scolded him harshly once the courtroom had become empty. Or, he had made the man stay behind for he had some work to assign him, work only he could do. At first, Corey was startled by his own thoughts. But soon, he shook his head when he discerned how absurd his notions were. Why would Alpha assign work to a newly appointed minister? Would the young man even know how to execute the work? It has to be that the Alpha was extremely disappointed by Gavin''s behavior and he must have rebuked him in private. Also, Gavin''s expressions clearly told him how aggrieved he was after being reprimanded by the Alpha in private. Although the man had lied to them, nobody believed him. Gavin''s eyes clearly told that he had suffered the Alpha''s wrath. So, he had no reason to believe that the Alpha had other intentions to make him stay behind. "Minister Gavin must have suffered today. But I do not think that the Alpha was wrong. Gavin was in the wrong. So, he got what he deserved." Corey replied and before the others could put forth any more questions, he gestured for his coachman. "I will have to leave now. Thank you everyone for your great work." The man smiled at them and got inside his carriage immediately, leaving no way for the others to initiate a conversation with them. All the others could do was stare at him as the carriage drove away. Even though it did not occur to them, to the guards who were looking at the group of the people, it seemed as though the ministers were sending away their king, instead of a man who was a minister just like them. One by one, the other ministers too left the castle, not at all realizing that all their actions had been seen their Alpha and Beta. ''What do you think, Alpha?'' Vasili mused, choosing to speak in his mind, instead of voicing his thoughts out loud. They did not know how many spies were around them. So, they had to be careful lest their enemy found out their plan. ''Someone in this group is a spy for sure. Otherwise, they would not have waited behind for Gavin.'' Azimir replied, his lips arching up on one side. Things were getting interesting now. The number of people he now suspected to be a spy had reduced drastically and he was only happy that Gavin had played well with the ministers, not at all rising suspicions in anyone''s mind. The man was a worthy addition to his group of men. He was trustworthy and capable, and most important of all smart. ''Yes, Alpha. And Gavin too played along well today, misleading them into thinking that you bullied him. How interesting!'' Vasili''s words came out as a tease and Azimir glanced at him, making him smile at him in mischief. ''I see that you have grown courageous after I returned from Aranill. I wondered what happened in my absence.'' ''Let us just say that I was enlightened. Life is short. So, we need to cherish it. We never know when what will happen.'' Vasili stated, as a matter of fact, only to regret it immediately when he saw his Alpha''s eyes flash with guilt. ''I...I...Please forgive me, Alpha. It was not my intention to hurt. I do not know why...'' ''I understand, Vasili. You do not have to apologize for it.'' Azimir stopped him immediately. ''And you are right. We do not know when what happens. We need to cherish life as it is.'' Azimir''s words did not dumbfound him this time for he had long understood who was behind this transformation. So, he just smiled at him and nodded along in agreement. Aylin had brought out a beautiful change in him and the man who had shown no emotions after he lost his parents was now opening up to them, albeit slowly. This was a great improvement and he had nothing but praises for the admirable woman. ''What are we going to do now, Alpha? Gavin might be in danger soon. Should we....'' ''Yes. Send our men to protect him secretly and also...'' Azimir''s eyes narrowed dangerously as she stared at the ministers who were leaving the castle one by one. ''Keep on on these ministers. They are the ones we should be careful about.'' He added and Vasili made a note immediately to speak to Zavid about this matter. They had to act fast for they did not know when the enemy might strike and considering how Nathalie would be reaching Ideni only tomorrow, they had to be quick and prepare well. They still did not know what more the woman had to tell their Alpha. But from the urgency in her message, they more or less had an inkling that it would be anything but pleasant. ''I will start the preparations right away, Alpha.'' Vasili bowed at him and took his leave while Azimir kept staring at the carriages that were leaving the castle slowly. He did not avert his gaze until the last carriage departed from the place before he leaned forward and placed his hand on the balustrade. ''Just who among you is the spy?'' He wondered, his face turning serious all of a sudden. While the men were conversing with Gavin as they tried to get information out of the young minister, Azimir and Vasili had been observing them from the balcony. From where he was, he could only see a few people''s faces. Some of them had their backs facing him and he could not make out what their expressions were. He had even tried to listen to their thoughts. But they were chaotic and coupled with how they had nothing but sympathy to Gavin who was deemed to have suffered under him, Azimir eventually gave up listening. Anyway, he would find out the truth when the time was right. He trusted his men and he trusted Nathalie''s words. So, he had nothing to fear. The enemy was formidable. he could say it just from the message Nathalie had sent him. Otherwise, she would not have been this frightened. However, the person did not know about his abilities and also about the people supporting him. He had underestimated his enemy and Azimir smiled, shaking his head at the foolish plan the enemy had come up with just to handle him. How despicable! ''But not a problem!'' He thought. ''The world will soon know what will happen if people try to play with fire.'' He lifted his head and stared at the sky, which looked pleasant to him all of a sudden. he was confident that he would win this war and he was confident that his men would not let him lose the fight against his enemy. With such able people around him, he had nothing to lose. ''Let this be a lesson to the world and let the other Alphas know who they would be dealing with once the contest starts.'' Azimir thought and a face he had almost forgotten flashed in his mind. The other Alphas did not faze him. But this man...the man he had forgotten, he was the one he had to be careful of for he was the only person Azimir could think of to be equally deserving to be the Alpha King. Chapter 157 Please do not open. The man stared at Gavin''s back for a long time while he waited for the other ministers to disperse. He had waited with them here on purpose for he knew it would raise suspicions if he were to meet the young minister outside the palace. But here, with everyone else, no one would suspect. Anyway, since the time Gavin had come out of the courtroom, he had not spoken a word. So, there was no need for him to worry about anything. "What do you think about this matter, Minister Corey?" One of the older men in the group queried as the group started walking towards the carriages. Since Gavin had already left the castle, they had no reason to stay here anymore. Anyway, they had found out what they wanted to find out. "Was the Alpha wrong this time?" He continued and Minister Corey, who was walking in the middle of the group, enjoying the respect and admiration the other ministers were given. It was as though he was the king of the land while the others were servants who were rushing out to serve him. His bones were filled with pride and arrogance and he stared at the men around him, especially the ministers who had no formidable background as him in contempt. They were just flies in his eyes, not worthy of his attention. Since the question had been asked in front of everyone, he could not just walk away. It would only make him petulant and that was not what he wanted, especially when he wanted the other ministers to treat him like their leader. Corey thought about the matter for some time. But he could not make out what the Alpha had been thinking. It was not surprising that the Alpha had rebuked Gavin for it had happened in the past too. When some of the ministers had turned unruly in the court, he had reprimanded him harshly, showing them their places. However, he had always rebuked them in front of everyone. Never had he asked any minister to stay back due to matters like these. So, Corey was confused by his Alpha''s actions and he could not comprehend what the man had wanted to do by making Gavin stay back. There were only two possible scenarios he could come up with. Either the Alpha was extremely disappointed with Gavin and had scolded him harshly once the courtroom had become empty. Or, he had made the man stay behind for he had some work to assign him, work only he could do. At first, Corey was startled by his own thoughts. But soon, he shook his head when he discerned how absurd his notions were. Why would Alpha assign work to a newly appointed minister? Would the young man even know how to execute the work? It has to be that the Alpha was extremely disappointed by Gavin''s behavior and he must have rebuked him in private. Also, Gavin''s expressions clearly told him how aggrieved he was after being reprimanded by the Alpha in private. Although the man had lied to them, nobody believed him. Gavin''s eyes clearly told that he had suffered the Alpha''s wrath. So, he had no reason to believe that the Alpha had other intentions to make him stay behind. "Minister Gavin must have suffered today. But I do not think that the Alpha was wrong. Gavin was in the wrong. So, he got what he deserved." Corey replied and before the others could put forth any more questions, he gestured for his coachman. "I will have to leave now. Thank you everyone for your great work." The man smiled at them and got inside his carriage immediately, leaving no way for the others to initiate a conversation with them. All the others could do was stare at him as the carriage drove away. Even though it did not occur to them, to the guards who were looking at the group of the people, it seemed as though the ministers were sending away their king, instead of a man who was a minister just like them. One by one, the other ministers too left the castle, not at all realizing that all their actions had been seen their Alpha and Beta. ''What do you think, Alpha?'' Vasili mused, choosing to speak in his mind, instead of voicing his thoughts out loud. They did not know how many spies were around them. So, they had to be careful lest their enemy found out their plan. ''Someone in this group is a spy for sure. Otherwise, they would not have waited behind for Gavin.'' Azimir replied, his lips arching up on one side. Things were getting interesting now. The number of people he now suspected to be a spy had reduced drastically and he was only happy that Gavin had played well with the ministers, not at all rising suspicions in anyone''s mind. The man was a worthy addition to his group of men. He was trustworthy and capable, and most important of all smart. ''Yes, Alpha. And Gavin too played along well today, misleading them into thinking that you bullied him. How interesting!'' Vasili''s words came out as a tease and Azimir glanced at him, making him smile at him in mischief. ''I see that you have grown courageous after I returned from Aranill. I wondered what happened in my absence.'' ''Let us just say that I was enlightened. Life is short. So, we need to cherish it. We never know when what will happen.'' Vasili stated, as a matter of fact, only to regret it immediately when he saw his Alpha''s eyes flash with guilt. ''I...I...Please forgive me, Alpha. It was not my intention to hurt. I do not know why...'' ''I understand, Vasili. You do not have to apologize for it.'' Azimir stopped him immediately. ''And you are right. We do not know when what happens. We need to cherish life as it is.'' Azimir''s words did not dumbfound him this time for he had long understood who was behind this transformation. So, he just smiled at him and nodded along in agreement. Aylin had brought out a beautiful change in him and the man who had shown no emotions after he lost his parents was now opening up to them, albeit slowly. This was a great improvement and he had nothing but praises for the admirable woman. ''What are we going to do now, Alpha? Gavin might be in danger soon. Should we....'' ''Yes. Send our men to protect him secretly and also...'' Azimir''s eyes narrowed dangerously as she stared at the ministers who were leaving the castle one by one. ''Keep on on these ministers. They are the ones we should be careful about.'' He added and Vasili made a note immediately to speak to Zavid about this matter. They had to act fast for they did not know when the enemy might strike and considering how Nathalie would be reaching Ideni only tomorrow, they had to be quick and prepare well. They still did not know what more the woman had to tell their Alpha. But from the urgency in her message, they more or less had an inkling that it would be anything but pleasant. ''I will start the preparations right away, Alpha.'' Vasili bowed at him and took his leave while Azimir kept staring at the carriages that were leaving the castle slowly. He did not avert his gaze until the last carriage departed from the place before he leaned forward and placed his hand on the balustrade. ''Just who among you is the spy?'' He wondered, his face turning serious all of a sudden. While the men were conversing with Gavin as they tried to get information out of the young minister, Azimir and Vasili had been observing them from the balcony. From where he was, he could only see a few people''s faces. Some of them had their backs facing him and he could not make out what their expressions were. He had even tried to listen to their thoughts. But they were chaotic and coupled with how they had nothing but sympathy to Gavin who was deemed to have suffered under him, Azimir eventually gave up listening. Anyway, he would find out the truth when the time was right. He trusted his men and he trusted Nathalie''s words. So, he had nothing to fear. The enemy was formidable. he could say it just from the message Nathalie had sent him. Otherwise, she would not have been this frightened. However, the person did not know about his abilities and also about the people supporting him. He had underestimated his enemy and Azimir smiled, shaking his head at the foolish plan the enemy had come up with just to handle him. How despicable! ''But not a problem!'' He thought. ''The world will soon know what will happen if people try to play with fire.'' He lifted his head and stared at the sky, which looked pleasant to him all of a sudden. he was confident that he would win this war and he was confident that his men would not let him lose the fight against his enemy. With such able people around him, he had nothing to lose. ''Let this be a lesson to the world and let the other Alphas know who they would be dealing with once the contest starts.'' Azimir thought and a face he had almost forgotten flashed in his mind. The other Alphas did not faze him. But this man....the man he had forgotten, he was the one he had to be careful of for he was the only person Azimir could think of to be equally deserving to be the Alpha King. Chapter 158 Meanwhile, after dispersing from the castle, the ministers proceeded towards their homes. Since most of the ministers stayed around the same place, just separated by a small distance between their manors, the carriages took the same direction, leaving just a few ministers who traveled in the other directions. "Master, where are we going?" The coachman queried as he stopped for a moment at the castle gates and the man behind him pondered for a few moments. "Home." He answered and the coachman directed the carriage towards the direction where the large number of ministers had traveled towards just a while ago. ''It is safer at home than anywhere else.'' He thought and his lips curved up when he thought about the prey he had found after waiting for a long time. ''Gavin, please forgive me. I did not wish to do this you.'' He sighed and lowered his head thoughtfully. He even clasped his hands as though he was praying to the man silently. ''But I to find someone who could help me in this matter and you happen to catch my eye today. You are young and promising and definitely smart. But...'' His eyes fluttered open and now they were filled with wickedness, his previous gentleness vanishing immediately. ''You are also foolish at the same time. Who told you to be impulsive?'' He clicked his tongue softly and shook his head as though he was admonishing the man. ''You have been in the court just one day and you have already gained my attention. Now...'' His smile widened while his eyes gleamed with utter evilness. ''Get prepared to die.'' His smile disappeared the next instant and he lowered his head again. ''I hope you will get an easy death after what I will do to you and what you will be doing. Rest in peace, my friend. Rest in peace.'' He wiped his eyes as though he was wiping his tears before he lifted his head again, his smile returning to him at once. It did not take long for the man to reach his home. He returned to his gentle self and even nodded at the coachman like he usually did before he entered his house. On his way, he did not forget to smile at his servants who greeted him warmly. He was now completely different than the man who had prayed for Gavin''s soul to rest in peace. Slowly, he made his way to his room as he twisted the ring on his right index finger. As he neared his room, his eyes turned cold while his face turned became stoic and expressionless. Since no servants were nearby him at this time, they did not see his terrifying expression and the man too continued walking until he reached his room. It was not until he closed his door after him that his face changed and his eyes turned black completely. His facial structure started shifting until he transformed into another man completely. When he was finally done, he stood in front of the mirror and stared at the man who looked nothing like the young minister who had greeted all his servants on his way to the room. From a gentle and amicable man, he had now turned into a cold, bloodthirsty demon. As he licked his teeth, pressing more on his canine teeth, his eyes sparkled as he thought of the plane he would soon be executing. The aura around him changed suddenly and all that he exuded was darkness. It became cold all of a sudden. But to him, the cold and darkness only increased his strength and he smiled widely. "Azimir Bhaltiar, you dared to something I despise the most. Now, be prepared to face the consequences of irking me." He tapped on the mirror as though he was thinking about something before he let out a sigh. "You sure a worthy ruler, Azimir. But you..." He shook his head slowly. "Are are a great hindrance to the plans I have in mind. Only when you are gone can I have what I want. Forgive me, Azimir. For me to succeed." He stared at his reflection as though he was staring at Azimir. "You must go." A knock at the door broke the man''s thoughts and he glared at the door in anger. His fury was so strong that he saw the door cracking slowly. Upon seeing what was happening, he put a leash on his strong emotions and tried to suppress them as much as he could before the door exploded. That would only complicate his plans and he was not interested in increasing his work load. He already had a lot to do. Gathering all his senses, he took deep breaths. "Who is it?" He shouted making sure to keep his tone as gentle as possible. Nobody in his mansion knew the truth and he preferred to keep it that way. Although he did not mind killing anyone who chanced upon him and his secret, he preferred to be secretive as long as possible, especially when he had a lot of work at hand. "Master, Sir Barett is here to meet you." He heard one of the servants speak and the man cursed under his breath. This was a wrong time for the man to come here. But since he was already here, he could not dismiss him just like that. The man, Sir Barett, held a greater position in the kingdom of Ideni than he did and he was capable of commanding the army of Ideni brilliantly. He had to give him a face to the man and meet him. "Take him to the living room and provide him with some refreshments. I will be there soon." The man soon and waited until the servant was gone before he started twisting the ring on his finger in the opposite direction than how he had done previously. Slowly, his face started changing and he returned to the person the whole world knew him to be. His eyes too returned to normal and the darkness around him disappeared gradually. He glanced at the mirror and when he was sure that he had returned to his human self, he left the room after donning a gentle smile on his face. "Sir Barett, what a pleasant surprise! When did you return to Ideni?" The man chirped as soon as he reached the living room and the warrior stood up at once, placing his cup of tea back on the table. He smiled widely on seeing his friend and reached out to hug him. However, before he could touch him, the man moved away, avoiding his touch brilliantly. Barett stared at him in confusion as he questioned him silently through his eyes and the man just sighed lightly. "Please forgive me, Barett. I have injured my chest. So, I cannot welcome you back with a hug. I hope you understand." The man''s tone was filled with guilt and Barett''s confusion shattered and an understanding smile landed on his lips. "I understand, I understand. You do not have to apologize for it. How did you injure yourself?" He queried and he took his seat when the man gestured him to sit down. "Let us just say we need to be careful when we take a bath. We never know when we will slip and fall." The man stated and looked around him and was glad that none of the servants had stopped when they heard his lie. "Yes. We need to be careful at all times. We never know when what happened." Barett nodded along and picked up his tea and took a sip from it. "Yes, we never know when what might happen." The man too added as he thought of the plan he had in mind before he focused on the man in front of him. "When did you return to Ideni, Barett?" "Just two days ago. I had been looking forward to visiting you. I even called you when I saw you at the castle today. But I presume you did not hear me." Barett smiled at him and the man stared at him for a while. "That must be it. I apologize." "Did something happen?" Barett did not mind his behavior and continued being as friendly as he had always been. "Why do you ask, Barett?" "I saw you and some other ministers waiting outside the castle. So, I presumed something to have happened. Before I could approach you and inquire you about it, Gamma Zavid called me due to some matters. So, I could not ask you about it." Barett looked at him curiously and the man just laughed it off as though it was not something trivial. "Not at all, Barett. Not at all. we were waiting for Minister Gavin." "Minister Gavin? Who is he?" Barett frowned immediately and the man smiled at him again. "He is new at the court. It was his first session today and he slipped up in the court." "Did Alpha punish him then?" Barett''s frown deepened as he thought about it. "I am not sure about it. But he was asked to stay back after the session. Maybe, the Alpha gave him some advice to correct his behavior." "I see. That is good then." "How was your trip to Renada?" The man queried and Barett rolled his eyes at him. "You already know how it was. Do you still have to ask?" "Ohh...Looks like you did not get what you were looking for. Why do not give up? It has been years since the incident occurred. You may not be able to find anything." He suggested and Barett shook his head immediately. "No, I cannot give up just like that. I need to find out what exactly happened that time and how I...." He stopped talking suddenly and silence ensued in the hall at once, one that had even the man fidgeting in uneasiness. Chapter 159 More than an hour had passed since Barett had left the man alone in the mansion. Yet, the man could not let go of his thoughts, one made him wish to kill someone. The incident that had transpired years ago, the incident that he had so meticulously planned was now on brink of coming out in front of everyone. How could he stay still and do nothing? The more he tried to stay away, the more the secret threatened to come out in the open. He now had no choice but to proceed with his plan as quickly as possible. Otherwise, he would be inviting his doom soon in the form of Alpha Azimir Bhaltiar of Ideni. His face turned grave at once as he thought of the plan he had connived so brilliantly. However, now with his past secrets threatening to come before everyone, he now had to make changes to it. Just the thought of coming up with another plan made him all frustrated and annoyed. Two servants were walking by the living room. But the moment they saw their master''s dark expression, they stilled in their places. It was anything they had seen before. He seemed nothing less than a monster with the way he was glaring absent-mindedly. It was as though he was killing someone in his mind. Their faces morphed in fear as their heartbeats quickened on seeing such a frightening expression on their master''s face for the first time ever. Their legs weighed like lead balls, forcing them to stay still in their places, even though all they had in mind was to escape from the place and their master as soon as possible. The man''s eyes snapped towards them at once and the servants froze the moment they saw his dark pupils. It was so dark that chills went down their spines and they stiffened suddenly. From where he was, he could see sense their fear and his desire to feed on their fear was ignited slowly. The moment the servants had stopped walking, the smell of fear from them had wafted to him, making him look at them immediately. At first, it had only been faint and he could suppress his desire somehow. But the moment he met them in the eye, he could not control himself anymore. That was what he lived for. Fear. Fear was his food, a necessity and now his desire to have this necessity was at its peak. Without wasting any moment, he stood up and snapped his fingers and immediately, the two men relaxed. Their eyes, which previously held fear him, now were in a trance as they stared at him in a daze. Without another word, he walked out of his mansion and the two men followed him silently. Their body and mind were now in his control and they now listened to only him. The man did not bother to keep an eye on his surroundings. At first, it seemed as though he was leading his servants towards the garden. But soon, he entered the prohibited area in his mansion and smiled when he sensed no one but the two humans behind him. This was the perfect place to fulfill his desires. No one will chance upon him now and even if they do, he had the best way to deal with them. He led the two men towards an underground dungeon and he smiled widely when he saw the locked doors. Just a touch was it took for the doors to open and he entered the place with the men still following him like lambs. The man chuckled when he realized what would happen next and he turned around immediately. He stared at his prey who still had no idea that they would next be massacred to fulfill his hunger. For a few moments, he observed them closely. Even though they were in a trance, he could still smell the fear from them and he sucked in a deep breath to relish the feeling of people being terrified of him. This was what gave him strength, a wicked kind of happiness. This was his salvation. One snap from him and the men came of their reverie at once. The door behind them closed shut, startling them and their eyes widened when they saw where they were. The place was strange and petrifying and they shivered when a gust of cold wind hit their bodies. But soon, they stopped moving when they saw their master, the man who had terrified them moments ago, staring at them with a faint smile on his face. There was not one ray of sunlight entering the place. Except for a faint light from the torch, there was no other form of illumination. It was dark around them. But the servants could still the smile on the man''s face. But soon, the smile vanished and his face started changing much to their horror and the men''s eyes widened immediately. They could not fathom what was happening and in just a blink of an eye, the man they had thought be gentle and kind, their master, turned into a monster. His face had changed completely and he had now become another man. But what stupefied them was that his eyes, they were lifeless and completely obsidian. They could see nothing in it, not even their reflection. Their fear now turned into bitter terror and they screamed as loud as they could. But the place they were was completely soundproof and none of their screams left the place. Except for the monster in front of them, no one else heard them. The servants tried to run and they turned on their heels. But before to their dismay, the door was locked and they could even move it an inch, let alone open it. Tears gushed out of their eyes as they banged their hands against the doors, hoping against hope that someone, anyone would hear them. But it was all their wishful thinking. No one came to their rescue. The servants stiffened when they felt the monster closing in on them and they turned around slowly, only to find him standing right behind them. The man was not their master. He was a devil, an imposter and the moment they stared at his lifeless eyes at such proximity, they lost it completely. The man too did not waste his time anymore. His desire to feed on flesh was at its peak and without any hesitation or remorse, he pulled the man closest to him and ripped his head off with his teeth, killing him efficiently and mortifying the other man into silence. He had never seen anything so horrifying before and watching the monster eat the man made him lose his strength completely. He collapsed to the floor at once and his eyes lost all his emotions. It was as though his soul had evaporated the moment the other man had died. Unfortunately for him, he did not even faint on seeing such a brutal scene. The monster relished in the feel of the flesh he was eating. It had been long since he had last eaten a human and he could not control his delight. Although the servant did not suit his taste buds, he had to make do with it. He was the first human he was eating in months and even though he was unhappy, he continued to savor the feel of his food. Slowly, the dead man was reduced to a pile of bones. But the devil''s hunger was still not satiated. The fear from the living human was making him lose his control and all he wanted to was to end him too and fulfill his cravings. Discarding the bone in his hand, he crawled towards the man who had collapsed to the ground. He did not even have to do anything for his prey was too lost to detect anything. Although he loved a chase, for that would make his hunt more memorable, he now preferred the timid man who did not even budge from his place when he held his neck and ripped it apart from his body. This time, the monster took his time to feed on the man. He did not know when he would be able to feed on another human next. So, he took his time, savoring the delicacy he was able to taste after a long time. Soon, the man too was reduced to a pile of bones and the monster threw all the bones towards the corner where other bones that were on the verge of decaying were lying. He licked his fingers that still had blood on them before he licked his lips. He was finally satiated and a blissful smile landed on his lips as he rubbed his stomach. ''Ahh, how long has it been since I ate a human?'' He thought and looked around the place that had become his place of hunting since the time he had entered the mansion. ''I should not go with eating for a long time. Otherwise, it will be bad for me.'' He continued and picked up the pile of clothes that now lay ripped and scattered on the floor. ''Tch, tch, tch, who asked you to fear me?'' He shook his head as though he was admonishing the men. ''Did they not know that I love it when humans fear me?'' He let out a sigh and the next instant, the clothes in his hands started burning before they turned into ash. ''The more you fear me, the more my desire to hunt you down increases. My hunger is not to be questioned when it comes to fear.'' He let out another sigh and waited for a few moments. ''Gavin,'' He stared ahead into space. ''Be prepared.. Next, its your turn.'' Chapter 160 Please do not open. More than an hour had passed since Barett had left the man alone in the mansion. Yet, the man could not let go of his thoughts, one made him wish to kill someone. The incident that had transpired years ago, the incident that he had so meticulously planned was now on brink of coming out in front of everyone. How could he stay still and do nothing? The more he tried to stay away, the more the secret threatened to come out in the open. He now had no choice but to proceed with his plan as quickly as possible. Otherwise, he would be inviting his doom soon in the form of Alpha Azimir Bhaltiar of Ideni. His face turned grave at once as he thought of the plan he had connived so brilliantly. However, now with his past secrets threatening to come before everyone, he now had to make changes to it. Just the thought of coming up with another plan made him all frustrated and annoyed. Two servants were walking by the living room. But the moment they saw their master''s dark expression, they stilled in their places. It was anything they had seen before. He seemed nothing less than a monster with the way he was glaring absent-mindedly. It was as though he was killing someone in his mind. Their faces morphed in fear as their heartbeats quickened on seeing such a frightening expression on their master''s face for the first time ever. Their legs weighed like lead balls, forcing them to stay still in their places, even though all they had in mind was to escape from the place and their master as soon as possible. The man''s eyes snapped towards them at once and the servants froze the moment they saw his dark pupils. It was so dark that chills went down their spines and they stiffened suddenly. From where he was, he could see sense their fear and his desire to feed on their fear was ignited slowly. The moment the servants had stopped walking, the smell of fear from them had wafted to him, making him look at them immediately. At first, it had only been faint and he could suppress his desire somehow. But the moment he met them in the eye, he could not control himself anymore. That was what he lived for. Fear. Fear was his food, a necessity and now his desire to have this necessity was at its peak. Without wasting any moment, he stood up and snapped his fingers and immediately, the two men relaxed. Their eyes, which previously held fear him, now were in a trance as they stared at him in a daze. Without another word, he walked out of his mansion and the two men followed him silently. Their body and mind were now in his control and they now listened to only him. The man did not bother to keep an eye on his surroundings. At first, it seemed as though he was leading his servants towards the garden. But soon, he entered the prohibited area in his mansion and smiled when he sensed no one but the two humans behind him. This was the perfect place to fulfill his desires. No one will chance upon him now and even if they do, he had the best way to deal with them. He led the two men towards an underground dungeon and he smiled widely when he saw the locked doors. Just a touch was it took for the doors to open and he entered the place with the men still following him like lambs. The man chuckled when he realized what would happen next and he turned around immediately. He stared at his prey who still had no idea that they would next be massacred to fulfill his hunger. For a few moments, he observed them closely. Even though they were in a trance, he could still smell the fear from them and he sucked in a deep breath to relish the feeling of people being terrified of him. This was what gave him strength, a wicked kind of happiness. This was his salvation. One snap from him and the men came of their reverie at once. The door behind them closed shut, startling them and their eyes widened when they saw where they were. The place was strange and petrifying and they shivered when a gust of cold wind hit their bodies. But soon, they stopped moving when they saw their master, the man who had terrified them moments ago, staring at them with a faint smile on his face. There was not one ray of sunlight entering the place. Except for a faint light from the torch, there was no other form of illumination. It was dark around them. But the servants could still the smile on the man''s face. But soon, the smile vanished and his face started changing much to their horror and the men''s eyes widened immediately. They could not fathom what was happening and in just a blink of an eye, the man they had thought be gentle and kind, their master, turned into a monster. His face had changed completely and he had now become another man. But what stupefied them was that his eyes, they were lifeless and completely obsidian. They could see nothing in it, not even their reflection. Their fear now turned into bitter terror and they screamed as loud as they could. But the place they were was completely soundproof and none of their screams left the place. Except for the monster in front of them, no one else heard them. The servants tried to run and they turned on their heels. But before to their dismay, the door was locked and they could even move it an inch, let alone open it. Tears gushed out of their eyes as they banged their hands against the doors, hoping against hope that someone, anyone would hear them. But it was all their wishful thinking. No one came to their rescue. The servants stiffened when they felt the monster closing in on them and they turned around slowly, only to find him standing right behind them. The man was not their master. He was a devil, an imposter and the moment they stared at his lifeless eyes at such proximity, they lost it completely. The man too did not waste his time anymore. His desire to feed on flesh was at its peak and without any hesitation or remorse, he pulled the man closest to him and ripped his head off with his teeth, killing him efficiently and mortifying the other man into silence. He had never seen anything so horrifying before and watching the monster eat the man made him lose his strength completely. He collapsed to the floor at once and his eyes lost all his emotions. It was as though his soul had evaporated the moment the other man had died. Unfortunately for him, he did not even faint on seeing such a brutal scene. The monster relished in the feel of the flesh he was eating. It had been long since he had last eaten a human and he could not control his delight. Although the servant did not suit his taste buds, he had to make do with it. He was the first human he was eating in months and even though he was unhappy, he continued to savor the feel of his food. Slowly, the dead man was reduced to a pile of bones. But the devil''s hunger was still not satiated. The fear from the living human was making him lose his control and all he wanted to was to end him too and fulfill his cravings. Discarding the bone in his hand, he crawled towards the man who had collapsed to the ground. He did not even have to do anything for his prey was too lost to detect anything. Although he loved a chase, for that would make his hunt more memorable, he now preferred the timid man who did not even budge from his place when he held his neck and ripped it apart from his body. This time, the monster took his time to feed on the man. He did not know when he would be able to feed on another human next. So, he took his time, savoring the delicacy he was able to taste after a long time. Soon, the man too was reduced to a pile of bones and the monster threw all the bones towards the corner where other bones that were on the verge of decaying were lying. He licked his fingers that still had blood on them before he licked his lips. He was finally satiated and a blissful smile landed on his lips as he rubbed his stomach. ''Ahh, how long has it been since I ate a human?'' He thought and looked around the place that had become his place of hunting since the time he had entered the mansion. ''I should not go with eating for a long time. Otherwise, it will be bad for me.'' He continued and picked up the pile of clothes that now lay ripped and scattered on the floor. ''Tch, tch, tch, who asked you to fear me?'' He shook his head as though he was admonishing the men. ''Did they not know that I love it when humans fear me?'' He let out a sigh and the next instant, the clothes in his hands started burning before they turned into ash. ''The more you fear me, the more my desire to hunt you down increases. My hunger is not to be questioned when it comes to fear.'' He let out another sigh and waited for a few moments. ''Gavin,'' He stared ahead into space. ''Be prepared.. Next, its your turn.'' Chapter 161 Meanwhile, Gavin had no idea what awaited him at the end of the day. He was still reeling in all that happened in the day and all that would be happening in the upcoming days. Just the thought of him being his Alpha''s confidante and also being involved in the plan to capture their enemy made him smile in happiness. Although this was not a matter that could be smiled upon and even celebrated, Gavin still felt happy that his Alpha had decided to trust him and use him in his plan. Even if there was a danger to his life, Gavin did not mind for he wished the safety of his kingdom than anything else. To achieve this, he was even willing to give his life. But Gavin that it was not necessary to lay his life for his kingdom. Firstly, his Alpha''s plan was impeccable and there would not be any problems arising with how meticulous the man had been while conniving the plan. He had considered each aspect carefully, not allowing even a small slip up to go past by his eyes. Moreover, with his Alpha around, he had nothing to fear. The man would never allow anyone to fall in danger, including Gavin. Even though the young minister was taking part and risking his life as a part of the plan, he trusted his Alpha to save him and protect him from all dangers. With that thought in mind, he entered his house with a wide smile on his face. "Brother, are you back?" His sister, Lucy came to him the moment he returned and smiled at him widely on seeing his happy expression. "Yes, Lucy. How have you been today? Did you finish your studies for the day?" He queried gently and held the little girl''s hand as he led her in, his smile not leaving his face. Gavin felt accomplished. Not only was he a minister in his Alpha''s court, but he was also his Alpha''s trusted man. Moreover, he had a blissful family who stood with him in all his decisions. His life was filled with happiness and he had nothing more to ask. This was a dream come true for him, for a man like him who had grown up in the village. His parents had been nothing but farmers and if not for his determination and self-confidence that pushed him to explore his abilities, he would still have been stuck in the village and followed his parents to become a farmer. While his parents stayed back at the village as they went ahead with their usual lives, unwilling to move to a different place than they were already used to, Gavin brought Lucy to the kingdom capital the moment he became the minister in the hopes of giving her a better life. Since then, the brother and sister duo had stayed at the small house he had bought from his first earning, visiting their parents every fortnight. Gavin looked at the little girl who had been daring enough to approach the most powerful man in the kingdom and give him a rose as she kept chattering like a small bird, recounting to him all that she had done in the day during his absence. His sister was just twelve years old now. Yet, she was more intelligent than most other girls of her age and Gavin could not help but feel his chest swelling in pride when he recalled her ambition she had told him the day he had taken an oath as the minister of Ideni. She too wanted to become a minister like him and considering how the kingdom of Ideni did not differentiate between men and women before they appointed them as ministers, Gavin discerned that his sister would not have any problems in passing the exam to become a minister. Gavin now looked forward to the day when Lucy would become a minister and join him in the court. How amazing it would be! He thought and his smile widened again. "Brother?" Lucy''s voice rose as she looked at her brother who was smiling without any reason, her eyes narrowing in confusion. "Huh? What happened, Lucy?" Gavin snapped out of his happy thoughts and focused on his sister who was staring at him inquisitively. "Brother? Is something the matter? Where were you so lost?" The girl queried as she stared at the man with a frown. She had been recounting all that she had done during the day when she had turned to look at him, only to stop on seeing a weird expression on his face. Although he smiling and looking at her, his eyes seemed clouded as though he was lost in thoughts. "I was just thinking about the future. It is not that important. Did you have your lunch?" The man queried as they started walking again and entered the small living room. "Yes, Brother. Sister Ginnie makes sure I eat on time." Lucy stressed her words and Gavin nodded at her immediately. The entire house had only one servant, although she was less of a servant and more of a sister to Lucy, other than the two guards the royal army had appointed to protect Gavin''s family. And all the three people were loyal to them and Gavin had nothing to worry about, especially when his sister was capable of protecting herself equally. So, he let out a sigh of relief and looked around, searching for the only woman in the house and the moment he saw her, his eyes lit up. Ginnie too smiled at him happily and Gavin felt all the more blissful, loving his perfect life. This was what he wanted and this was what he sought. Soon, night arrived and after dinner, Gavin returned to his room. He had a lot to prepare for he just had one before their plan would be implemented. After closing the door, he pulled out two parchments from one of the cupboards and placed them on the table. As he studied them, his frown deepened while the lantern burned on the table brightly. Gavin studied the two parchments. While one parchment held the man of Ideni, marking all the important buildings and the mansions that belonged to the aristocrats, the other parchment held the map of the world. From both the maps, he started to find out the places in his kingdom that needed more security as well as the places that had easy access to for the outsider. Since nobody in the kingdom knew who the enemy was, he decided to focus on those people first who had recently entered the kingdom and the first name that flashed in his mind was that of Sir Barett''s. But soon, he shook his head. The man was loyal. There was no way he would betray his Alpha and his kingdom for his gains. Next, he started to narrow down the names that came to his mind who might have entered the kingdom, the ones that belonged to Ideni and the ones that did not belong to Ideni. Although the information he had with him was not complete, he could still make do with it for now and he nodded lightly, impressed with himself. ''Now, who among these people would want to harm Ideni?'' He analyzed. ''And why? What would they gain by harming Ideni?'' A lot of questions popped up in his mind and to those questions, all he had were absurd answers. They made no sense to him and Gavin felt a headache emerging due to all the stress he was in. Yet, he did not give up and continued to think of all possibilities and in all aspects that he or his Alpha might have neglected. ''Is it the ploy of some Alpha of a kingdom?'' He wondered and looked at the map of the world. ''Since Alpha Azimir is the strongest Alpha and the most capable and suitable person to take over the throne, is someone using this time to plot against him and get him eliminated from the contest?'' The incident that had transpired at Ideni was still fresh in his mind. Although he had not been involved in the investigation, he had followed it closely. The news about the Alpha of Renada being involved in this matter was still afresh and it would not be a wonder if some other Alpha chose the same method to inflict harm on Alpha Azimir to remove him from their path of obstruction. As soon as the thought entered his mind, Gavin felt his heart thundering madly in dread. If any Alpha was involved in this plan, then it would only make matters worse. Only an Alpha could deal with another Alpha and considering how he was just a human and had no chance of winning against any werewolf, let alone an Alpha, he felt himself fearing for a moment before his Alpha''s words of assurance flashed in his mind. Gavin pushed away his dreadful thoughts and focused on the matter at hand. It was not impossible for an Alpha of another kingdom to be involved in planning an attack on Ideni. But the chances were meager, especially when the chances of getting caught were higher. The Alpha of Renada had set an example for everyone and following him and planning something disastrous at this time would only lead to their doom. ''It has to be someone else planning from behind.'' Barely had the notion entered the mind and Gavin felt a gust of air in the room.. All of a sudden, the temperature dropped and the fire in the lantern extinguished. Chapter 162 As soon as Gavin turned around, he stood frozen in his spot. A man clad in completely black clothing was staring back at him with a sinister smile on his face. Gavin could only make out the man''s lips and chin for his forehead and eyes were covered by the hood of his cloak. Yet, the man seemed to exude a temperament so wicked and frightening that Gavin almost buckled in fear. "Who are you?" He queried, trying to keep his voice as steady as possible. His heart was thumping in mad fear and only he knew how much energy he had spent in keeping himself upright. His Alpha''s words flashed in mind for a moment. But before he could dwell more on it, he watched the man swing his legs and jump inside his room, scaring his breath away. The man not only brought with him a chilliness that turned Gavin''s heart cold in fear, but he also had a strange darkness around him that depicted death, gore and blood. Gavin could sense the stench of blood on him and he instinctively took a step back in fright. However, the man did not stop and he continued walking, forcing Gavin to take a step back every time he moved towards him Gavin''s back hit the wall beside his table. He now had no room for flight and he could only stare at the terrifying man whose face was now completely covered in darkness. The light from the half-moon in the sky could not illuminate the man''s face and since the room was already plunged into darkness, it became all the more impossible to see his face. Gavin trembled. He did not know if it was due to coldness in the room or due to the fear the man was instilling in him. This was the second man who had made Gavin terrified. First, it was his Alpha Azimir. But towards his Alpha, the fear was out of respect and admiration he had for the position he held and the power he had. He was the Alpha and King and Ideni and it was only right that Gavin feared. But towards the man in front of him, the fear was lethal. It was as though he was facing a blood sucking monster, one who had come as a grim reaper to take his soul away. And just the thought of dying this way, brutally and painfully made Gavin shudder again. There was no room for escape. The menacing man was right in front of him and he could not escape him even if wanted to for had an inkling that it would not take him much time to capture him if he were to take the risk. The only option he now had was to shout, shout as loudly as he could and gain the attention of the warriors patrolling in the area. Even though it would be difficult for humans to hear him, at least the werewolves might hear him and come to his rescue. With that thought in mind, he opened his mouth to shout at the top of his lungs, only to stop when the man shook his head at him. It was as though the man had expected this action from him and was waiting for him to do it. Gavin''s swallowed his shout in terror and no words came out at this moment. Instead, a gasp in fright escaped his lips when he saw the man remove his hood and show his mortifying face. Though the man seemed human, his pitch black eyes said otherwise. Previously, he had only caught onto the eyes for just a brief moment. So, he had not been able to see it clearly. But now, after seeing his lifeless eyes, he felt his soul escaping his body. He was appalled and lost. "Do not speak a word until I ask you to." The man started, his hoarse voice sending chills down Gavin''s spine and he clutched his hands tight until they turned white. "Otherwise, I will not be responsible for what happens to you and your family." He warned and Gavin had no reason to doubt him. The man seemed to be capable of harming him and his family and that was the last thing he wanted. Having no other choice, he nodded immediately, trying to divert the man''s attention from his family. Contended by his response, the man walked towards the table, allowing Gavin to breathe for a moment picked up a parchment. He observed the writings Gavin had made and went through, not looking at the man even once. And Gavin took this chance to escape. He turned around and opened the door. But barely had he lifted his leg when he felt a tremendous force pull him back before the door shut loudly with a bang, scoring Gavin completely. He did not dare turn around for the fear of facing the man who now seemed furious. Even from where he was, he could sense the dark aura from him and Gavin cursed himself for his momentary loss of composure. If he had not attempted to run away, maybe he would have not irked the man and directed all his wrath on himself. He thought and gritted his teeth in anger. "Did I not warn you to not make a sound?" The man''s voice was oddly calm. But Gavin knew otherwise. It was the calm before the storm and soon, he would face the consequences of his actions. ''When did I make a sound? I tried to be as careful as possible.'' He cried in his mind, still having his back towards the man. He had no courage to face him, especially when just one look at him was enough for Gavin to lose his consciousness. "I wonder now if I show you what exactly happens if you try to defy me." The man mused and Gavin started to have an ominous feeling all of a sudden. "Do you know what makes me happy?" The man continued and oddly, Gavin felt the man''s voice close to him this time. Gavin stood still, not daring to move even slightly. He did not even breathe loudly lest he should annoy the man all the more. "Do you know what I enjoy the most?" The man continued, not caring about Gavin''s silence and this time, his voice was closer than before. "Do you know how human flesh tastes?" This question evoked a reaction from Gavin and he was now utterly petrified. His face paled and his breathing staggered. The man had successfully frightened him until all other thoughts vanished from his mind. Gavin had only seen flesh eating beasts. But this was the first time, he was seeing a human, or that was what he assumed the man to be, being one and he could not help but feel death hovering above him at the instant. "I wonder how delicious your sister might taste." The man mused and this time, Havin turned around immediately, facing the man in his eyes, his lifeless eyes. "Please, please, please. Do not harm my sister. I...I..." He cried. "I promise I will not make a sound." His sister was his life and he vowed to protect her forever. He could not anyone, not even the monster hurt her even if it meant he had to give up his life. "Hmm. I will consider your plea this time. But there will not be another chance. I hope you are smart enough to choose what is good for you. Otherwise," He stopped suddenly and arched his thin lips up. "I do not mind killing your sister. I am sure she would taste delicious." The man licked his lips instinctively and Gavin felt his heart dropping to his stomach at the threat. "Anyway, let us get back to what I came here for. Tell me what Alpha Azimir is planning." The man started and returned to the table as he continued to scrutinize the maps and Gavin at once, realized who the enemy his Alpha had spoken about. It was neither a human nor a beast but a monster. He was the enemy they were dealing with. The man was not normal. He knew. He had shown his powers to Gavin when he had been pulled back without even being touched. And he did not know to what extent he was capable, how powerful he was and how formidable he was compared to his Alpha. This only increased their problem and Gavin now felt like crying. He was already sweating profusely due to the fear he was in and the realization only added more to his misery. The enemy was Ideni was here and he could do nothing about it. "I do not understand what you are speaking." Gavin tried to stay as calm as possible so as to not raise suspicions. He could not give away the plan just like that and end everything they had planned. This concerned the safety and well-being of Ideni and the people of Ideni. "Hmm. Still feigning ignorance." The man dropped the parchment and turned around and Gavin stiffened immediately. "This is bad." The man spoke as though he was amused by Gavin''s attempt to lie to him. It was as though Gavin was entertaining him instead. "You know I can detect it if anyone lies to me. And right now," His smile widened as he saw the young minister''s eyes dilate in terror. "I can tell you are lying to me." "I...no....I am not...lying.." Gavin forced the words out, his tongue turning heavy all of a sudden. Chapter 163 Please do not open. As soon as Gavin turned around, he stood frozen in his spot. A man clad in completely black clothing was staring back at him with a sinister smile on his face. Gavin could only make out the man''s lips and chin for his forehead and eyes were covered by the hood of his cloak. Yet, the man seemed to exude a temperament so wicked and frightening that Gavin almost buckled in fear. "Who are you?" He queried, trying to keep his voice as steady as possible. His heart was thumping in mad fear and only he knew how much energy he had spent in keeping himself upright. His Alpha''s words flashed in mind for a moment. But before he could dwell more on it, he watched the man swing his legs and jump inside his room, scaring his breath away. The man not only brought with him a chilliness that turned Gavin''s heart cold in fear, but he also had a strange darkness around him that depicted death, gore and blood. Gavin could sense the stench of blood on him and he instinctively took a step back in fright. However, the man did not stop and he continued walking, forcing Gavin to take a step back every time he moved towards him Gavin''s back hit the wall beside his table. He now had no room for flight and he could only stare at the terrifying man whose face was now completely covered in darkness. The light from the half-moon in the sky could not illuminate the man''s face and since the room was already plunged into darkness, it became all the more impossible to see his face. Gavin trembled. He did not know if it was due to coldness in the room or due to the fear the man was instilling in him. This was the second man who had made Gavin terrified. First, it was his Alpha Azimir. But towards his Alpha, the fear was out of respect and admiration he had for the position he held and the power he had. He was the Alpha and King and Ideni and it was only right that Gavin feared. But towards the man in front of him, the fear was lethal. It was as though he was facing a blood sucking monster, one who had come as a grim reaper to take his soul away. And just the thought of dying this way, brutally and painfully made Gavin shudder again. There was no room for escape. The menacing man was right in front of him and he could not escape him even if wanted to for had an inkling that it would not take him much time to capture him if he were to take the risk. The only option he now had was to shout, shout as loudly as he could and gain the attention of the warriors patrolling in the area. Even though it would be difficult for humans to hear him, at least the werewolves might hear him and come to his rescue. With that thought in mind, he opened his mouth to shout at the top of his lungs, only to stop when the man shook his head at him. It was as though the man had expected this action from him and was waiting for him to do it. Gavin''s swallowed his shout in terror and no words came out at this moment. Instead, a gasp in fright escaped his lips when he saw the man remove his hood and show his mortifying face. Though the man seemed human, his pitch black eyes said otherwise. Previously, he had only caught onto the eyes for just a brief moment. So, he had not been able to see it clearly. But now, after seeing his lifeless eyes, he felt his soul escaping his body. He was appalled and lost. "Do not speak a word until I ask you to." The man started, his hoarse voice sending chills down Gavin''s spine and he clutched his hands tight until they turned white. "Otherwise, I will not be responsible for what happens to you and your family." He warned and Gavin had no reason to doubt him. The man seemed to be capable of harming him and his family and that was the last thing he wanted. Having no other choice, he nodded immediately, trying to divert the man''s attention from his family. Contended by his response, the man walked towards the table, allowing Gavin to breathe for a moment picked up a parchment. He observed the writings Gavin had made and went through, not looking at the man even once. And Gavin took this chance to escape. He turned around and opened the door. But barely had he lifted his leg when he felt a tremendous force pull him back before the door shut loudly with a bang, scoring Gavin completely. He did not dare turn around for the fear of facing the man who now seemed furious. Even from where he was, he could sense the dark aura from him and Gavin cursed himself for his momentary loss of composure. If he had not attempted to run away, maybe he would have not irked the man and directed all his wrath on himself. He thought and gritted his teeth in anger. "Did I not warn you to not make a sound?" The man''s voice was oddly calm. But Gavin knew otherwise. It was the calm before the storm and soon, he would face the consequences of his actions. ''When did I make a sound? I tried to be as careful as possible.'' He cried in his mind, still having his back towards the man. He had no courage to face him, especially when just one look at him was enough for Gavin to lose his consciousness. "I wonder now if I show you what exactly happens if you try to defy me." The man mused and Gavin started to have an ominous feeling all of a sudden. "Do you know what makes me happy?" The man continued and oddly, Gavin felt the man''s voice close to him this time. Gavin stood still, not daring to move even slightly. He did not even breathe loudly lest he should annoy the man all the more. "Do you know what I enjoy the most?" The man continued, not caring about Gavin''s silence and this time, his voice was closer than before. "Do you know how human flesh tastes?" This question evoked a reaction from Gavin and he was now utterly petrified. His face paled and his breathing staggered. The man had successfully frightened him until all other thoughts vanished from his mind. Gavin had only seen flesh eating beasts. But this was the first time, he was seeing a human, or that was what he assumed the man to be, being one and he could not help but feel death hovering above him at the instant. "I wonder how delicious your sister might taste." The man mused and this time, Havin turned around immediately, facing the man in his eyes, his lifeless eyes. "Please, please, please. Do not harm my sister. I...I..." He cried. "I promise I will not make a sound." His sister was his life and he vowed to protect her forever. He could not anyone, not even the monster hurt her even if it meant he had to give up his life. "Hmm. I will consider your plea this time. But there will not be another chance. I hope you are smart enough to choose what is good for you. Otherwise," He stopped suddenly and arched his thin lips up. "I do not mind killing your sister. I am sure she would taste delicious." The man licked his lips instinctively and Gavin felt his heart dropping to his stomach at the threat. "Anyway, let us get back to what I came here for. Tell me what Alpha Azimir is planning." The man started and returned to the table as he continued to scrutinize the maps and Gavin at once, realized who the enemy his Alpha had spoken about. It was neither a human nor a beast but a monster. He was the enemy they were dealing with. The man was not normal. He knew. He had shown his powers to Gavin when he had been pulled back without even being touched. And he did not know to what extent he was capable, how powerful he was and how formidable he was compared to his Alpha. This only increased their problem and Gavin now felt like crying. He was already sweating profusely due to the fear he was in and the realization only added more to his misery. The enemy was Ideni was here and he could do nothing about it. "I do not understand what you are speaking." Gavin tried to stay as calm as possible so as to not raise suspicions. He could not give away the plan just like that and end everything they had planned. This concerned the safety and well-being of Ideni and the people of Ideni. "Hmm. Still feigning ignorance." The man dropped the parchment and turned around and Gavin stiffened immediately. "This is bad." The man spoke as though he was amused by Gavin''s attempt to lie to him. It was as though Gavin was entertaining him instead. "You know I can detect it if anyone lies to me. And right now," His smile widened as he saw the young minister''s eyes dilate in terror. "I can tell you are lying to me." "I...no....I am not...lying.." Gavin forced the words out, his tongue turning heavy all of a sudden. Chapter 164 Please do not open the chapter. As soon as Gavin turned around, he stood frozen in his spot. A man clad in completely black clothing was staring back at him with a sinister smile on his face. Gavin could only make out the man''s lips and chin for his forehead and eyes were covered by the hood of his cloak. Yet, the man seemed to exude a temperament so wicked and frightening that Gavin almost buckled in fear. "Who are you?" He queried, trying to keep his voice as steady as possible. His heart was thumping in mad fear and only he knew how much energy he had spent in keeping himself upright. His Alpha''s words flashed in mind for a moment. But before he could dwell more on it, he watched the man swing his legs and jump inside his room, scaring his breath away. The man not only brought with him a chilliness that turned Gavin''s heart cold in fear, but he also had a strange darkness around him that depicted death, gore and blood. Gavin could sense the stench of blood on him and he instinctively took a step back in fright. However, the man did not stop and he continued walking, forcing Gavin to take a step back every time he moved towards him Gavin''s back hit the wall beside his table. He now had no room for flight and he could only stare at the terrifying man whose face was now completely covered in darkness. The light from the half-moon in the sky could not illuminate the man''s face and since the room was already plunged into darkness, it became all the more impossible to see his face. Gavin trembled. He did not know if it was due to coldness in the room or due to the fear the man was instilling in him. This was the second man who had made Gavin terrified. First, it was his Alpha Azimir. But towards his Alpha, the fear was out of respect and admiration he had for the position he held and the power he had. He was the Alpha and King and Ideni and it was only right that Gavin feared. But towards the man in front of him, the fear was lethal. It was as though he was facing a blood sucking monster, one who had come as a grim reaper to take his soul away. And just the thought of dying this way, brutally and painfully made Gavin shudder again. There was no room for escape. The menacing man was right in front of him and he could not escape him even if wanted to for had an inkling that it would not take him much time to capture him if he were to take the risk. The only option he now had was to shout, shout as loudly as he could and gain the attention of the warriors patrolling in the area. Even though it would be difficult for humans to hear him, at least the werewolves might hear him and come to his rescue. With that thought in mind, he opened his mouth to shout at the top of his lungs, only to stop when the man shook his head at him. It was as though the man had expected this action from him and was waiting for him to do it. Gavin''s swallowed his shout in terror and no words came out at this moment. Instead, a gasp in fright escaped his lips when he saw the man remove his hood and show his mortifying face. Though the man seemed human, his pitch black eyes said otherwise. Previously, he had only caught onto the eyes for just a brief moment. So, he had not been able to see it clearly. But now, after seeing his lifeless eyes, he felt his soul escaping his body. He was appalled and lost. "Do not speak a word until I ask you to." The man started, his hoarse voice sending chills down Gavin''s spine and he clutched his hands tight until they turned white. "Otherwise, I will not be responsible for what happens to you and your family." He warned and Gavin had no reason to doubt him. The man seemed to be capable of harming him and his family and that was the last thing he wanted. Having no other choice, he nodded immediately, trying to divert the man''s attention from his family. Contended by his response, the man walked towards the table, allowing Gavin to breathe for a moment picked up a parchment. He observed the writings Gavin had made and went through, not looking at the man even once. And Gavin took this chance to escape. He turned around and opened the door. But barely had he lifted his leg when he felt a tremendous force pull him back before the door shut loudly with a bang, scoring Gavin completely. He did not dare turn around for the fear of facing the man who now seemed furious. Even from where he was, he could sense the dark aura from him and Gavin cursed himself for his momentary loss of composure. If he had not attempted to run away, maybe he would have not irked the man and directed all his wrath on himself. He thought and gritted his teeth in anger. "Did I not warn you to not make a sound?" The man''s voice was oddly calm. But Gavin knew otherwise. It was the calm before the storm and soon, he would face the consequences of his actions. ''When did I make a sound? I tried to be as careful as possible.'' He cried in his mind, still having his back towards the man. He had no courage to face him, especially when just one look at him was enough for Gavin to lose his consciousness. "I wonder now if I show you what exactly happens if you try to defy me." The man mused and Gavin started to have an ominous feeling all of a sudden. "Do you know what makes me happy?" The man continued and oddly, Gavin felt the man''s voice close to him this time. Gavin stood still, not daring to move even slightly. He did not even breathe loudly lest he should annoy the man all the more. "Do you know what I enjoy the most?" The man continued, not caring about Gavin''s silence and this time, his voice was closer than before. "Do you know how human flesh tastes?" This question evoked a reaction from Gavin and he was now utterly petrified. His face paled and his breathing staggered. The man had successfully frightened him until all other thoughts vanished from his mind. Gavin had only seen flesh eating beasts. But this was the first time, he was seeing a human, or that was what he assumed the man to be, being one and he could not help but feel death hovering above him at the instant. "I wonder how delicious your sister might taste." The man mused and this time, Havin turned around immediately, facing the man in his eyes, his lifeless eyes. "Please, please, please. Do not harm my sister. I...I..." He cried. "I promise I will not make a sound." His sister was his life and he vowed to protect her forever. He could not anyone, not even the monster hurt her even if it meant he had to give up his life. "Hmm. I will consider your plea this time. But there will not be another chance. I hope you are smart enough to choose what is good for you. Otherwise," He stopped suddenly and arched his thin lips up. "I do not mind killing your sister. I am sure she would taste delicious." The man licked his lips instinctively and Gavin felt his heart dropping to his stomach at the threat. "Anyway, let us get back to what I came here for. Tell me what Alpha Azimir is planning." The man started and returned to the table as he continued to scrutinize the maps and Gavin at once, realized who the enemy his Alpha had spoken about. It was neither a human nor a beast but a monster. He was the enemy they were dealing with. The man was not normal. He knew. He had shown his powers to Gavin when he had been pulled back without even being touched. And he did not know to what extent he was capable, how powerful he was and how formidable he was compared to his Alpha. This only increased their problem and Gavin now felt like crying. He was already sweating profusely due to the fear he was in and the realization only added more to his misery. The enemy was Ideni was here and he could do nothing about it. "I do not understand what you are speaking." Gavin tried to stay as calm as possible so as to not raise suspicions. He could not give away the plan just like that and end everything they had planned. This concerned the safety and well-being of Ideni and the people of Ideni. "Hmm. Still feigning ignorance." The man dropped the parchment and turned around and Gavin stiffened immediately. "This is bad." The man spoke as though he was amused by Gavin''s attempt to lie to him. It was as though Gavin was entertaining him instead. "You know I can detect it if anyone lies to me. And right now," His smile widened as he saw the young minister''s eyes dilate in terror. "I can tell you are lying to me." "I...no....I am not...lying.." Gavin forced the words out, his tongue turning heavy all of a sudden. Chapter 165 Do not open the chapter. As soon as Gavin turned around, he stood frozen in his spot. A man clad in completely black clothing was staring back at him with a sinister smile on his face. Gavin could only make out the man''s lips and chin for his forehead and eyes were covered by the hood of his cloak. Yet, the man seemed to exude a temperament so wicked and frightening that Gavin almost buckled in fear. "Who are you?" He queried, trying to keep his voice as steady as possible. His heart was thumping in mad fear and only he knew how much energy he had spent in keeping himself upright. His Alpha''s words flashed in mind for a moment. But before he could dwell more on it, he watched the man swing his legs and jump inside his room, scaring his breath away. The man not only brought with him a chilliness that turned Gavin''s heart cold in fear, but he also had a strange darkness around him that depicted death, gore and blood. Gavin could sense the stench of blood on him and he instinctively took a step back in fright. However, the man did not stop and he continued walking, forcing Gavin to take a step back every time he moved towards him Gavin''s back hit the wall beside his table. He now had no room for flight and he could only stare at the terrifying man whose face was now completely covered in darkness. The light from the half-moon in the sky could not illuminate the man''s face and since the room was already plunged into darkness, it became all the more impossible to see his face. Gavin trembled. He did not know if it was due to coldness in the room or due to the fear the man was instilling in him. This was the second man who had made Gavin terrified. First, it was his Alpha Azimir. But towards his Alpha, the fear was out of respect and admiration he had for the position he held and the power he had. He was the Alpha and King and Ideni and it was only right that Gavin feared. But towards the man in front of him, the fear was lethal. It was as though he was facing a blood sucking monster, one who had come as a grim reaper to take his soul away. And just the thought of dying this way, brutally and painfully made Gavin shudder again. There was no room for escape. The menacing man was right in front of him and he could not escape him even if wanted to for had an inkling that it would not take him much time to capture him if he were to take the risk. The only option he now had was to shout, shout as loudly as he could and gain the attention of the warriors patrolling in the area. Even though it would be difficult for humans to hear him, at least the werewolves might hear him and come to his rescue. With that thought in mind, he opened his mouth to shout at the top of his lungs, only to stop when the man shook his head at him. It was as though the man had expected this action from him and was waiting for him to do it. Gavin''s swallowed his shout in terror and no words came out at this moment. Instead, a gasp in fright escaped his lips when he saw the man remove his hood and show his mortifying face. Though the man seemed human, his pitch black eyes said otherwise. Previously, he had only caught onto the eyes for just a brief moment. So, he had not been able to see it clearly. But now, after seeing his lifeless eyes, he felt his soul escaping his body. He was appalled and lost. "Do not speak a word until I ask you to." The man started, his hoarse voice sending chills down Gavin''s spine and he clutched his hands tight until they turned white. "Otherwise, I will not be responsible for what happens to you and your family." He warned and Gavin had no reason to doubt him. The man seemed to be capable of harming him and his family and that was the last thing he wanted. Having no other choice, he nodded immediately, trying to divert the man''s attention from his family. Contended by his response, the man walked towards the table, allowing Gavin to breathe for a moment picked up a parchment. He observed the writings Gavin had made and went through, not looking at the man even once. And Gavin took this chance to escape. He turned around and opened the door. But barely had he lifted his leg when he felt a tremendous force pull him back before the door shut loudly with a bang, scoring Gavin completely. He did not dare turn around for the fear of facing the man who now seemed furious. Even from where he was, he could sense the dark aura from him and Gavin cursed himself for his momentary loss of composure. If he had not attempted to run away, maybe he would have not irked the man and directed all his wrath on himself. He thought and gritted his teeth in anger. "Did I not warn you to not make a sound?" The man''s voice was oddly calm. But Gavin knew otherwise. It was the calm before the storm and soon, he would face the consequences of his actions. ''When did I make a sound? I tried to be as careful as possible.'' He cried in his mind, still having his back towards the man. He had no courage to face him, especially when just one look at him was enough for Gavin to lose his consciousness. "I wonder now if I show you what exactly happens if you try to defy me." The man mused and Gavin started to have an ominous feeling all of a sudden. "Do you know what makes me happy?" The man continued and oddly, Gavin felt the man''s voice close to him this time. Gavin stood still, not daring to move even slightly. He did not even breathe loudly lest he should annoy the man all the more. "Do you know what I enjoy the most?" The man continued, not caring about Gavin''s silence and this time, his voice was closer than before. "Do you know how human flesh tastes?" This question evoked a reaction from Gavin and he was now utterly petrified. His face paled and his breathing staggered. The man had successfully frightened him until all other thoughts vanished from his mind. Gavin had only seen flesh eating beasts. But this was the first time, he was seeing a human, or that was what he assumed the man to be, being one and he could not help but feel death hovering above him at the instant. "I wonder how delicious your sister might taste." The man mused and this time, Havin turned around immediately, facing the man in his eyes, his lifeless eyes. "Please, please, please. Do not harm my sister. I...I..." He cried. "I promise I will not make a sound." His sister was his life and he vowed to protect her forever. He could not anyone, not even the monster hurt her even if it meant he had to give up his life. "Hmm. I will consider your plea this time. But there will not be another chance. I hope you are smart enough to choose what is good for you. Otherwise," He stopped suddenly and arched his thin lips up. "I do not mind killing your sister. I am sure she would taste delicious." The man licked his lips instinctively and Gavin felt his heart dropping to his stomach at the threat. "Anyway, let us get back to what I came here for. Tell me what Alpha Azimir is planning." The man started and returned to the table as he continued to scrutinize the maps and Gavin at once, realized who the enemy his Alpha had spoken about. It was neither a human nor a beast but a monster. He was the enemy they were dealing with. The man was not normal. He knew. He had shown his powers to Gavin when he had been pulled back without even being touched. And he did not know to what extent he was capable, how powerful he was and how formidable he was compared to his Alpha. This only increased their problem and Gavin now felt like crying. He was already sweating profusely due to the fear he was in and the realization only added more to his misery. The enemy was Ideni was here and he could do nothing about it. "I do not understand what you are speaking." Gavin tried to stay as calm as possible so as to not raise suspicions. He could not give away the plan just like that and end everything they had planned. This concerned the safety and well-being of Ideni and the people of Ideni. "Hmm. Still feigning ignorance." The man dropped the parchment and turned around and Gavin stiffened immediately. "This is bad." The man spoke as though he was amused by Gavin''s attempt to lie to him. It was as though Gavin was entertaining him instead. "You know I can detect it if anyone lies to me. And right now," His smile widened as he saw the young minister''s eyes dilate in terror. "I can tell you are lying to me." "I...no....I am not...lying." Gavin forced the words out, his tongue turning heavy all of a sudden. Chapter 166 Do not open the chapter please. As soon as Gavin turned around, he stood frozen in his spot. A man clad in completely black clothing was staring back at him with a sinister smile on his face. Gavin could only make out the man''s lips and chin for his forehead and eyes were covered by the hood of his cloak. Yet, the man seemed to exude a temperament so wicked and frightening that Gavin almost buckled in fear. "Who are you?" He queried, trying to keep his voice as steady as possible. His heart was thumping in mad fear and only he knew how much energy he had spent in keeping himself upright. His Alpha''s words flashed in mind for a moment. But before he could dwell more on it, he watched the man swing his legs and jump inside his room, scaring his breath away. The man not only brought with him a chilliness that turned Gavin''s heart cold in fear, but he also had a strange darkness around him that depicted death, gore and blood. Gavin could sense the stench of blood on him and he instinctively took a step back in fright. However, the man did not stop and he continued walking, forcing Gavin to take a step back every time he moved towards him Gavin''s back hit the wall beside his table. He now had no room for flight and he could only stare at the terrifying man whose face was now completely covered in darkness. The light from the half-moon in the sky could not illuminate the man''s face and since the room was already plunged into darkness, it became all the more impossible to see his face. Gavin trembled. He did not know if it was due to coldness in the room or due to the fear the man was instilling in him. This was the second man who had made Gavin terrified. First, it was his Alpha Azimir. But towards his Alpha, the fear was out of respect and admiration he had for the position he held and the power he had. He was the Alpha and King and Ideni and it was only right that Gavin feared. But towards the man in front of him, the fear was lethal. It was as though he was facing a blood sucking monster, one who had come as a grim reaper to take his soul away. And just the thought of dying this way, brutally and painfully made Gavin shudder again. There was no room for escape. The menacing man was right in front of him and he could not escape him even if wanted to for had an inkling that it would not take him much time to capture him if he were to take the risk. The only option he now had was to shout, shout as loudly as he could and gain the attention of the warriors patrolling in the area. Even though it would be difficult for humans to hear him, at least the werewolves might hear him and come to his rescue. With that thought in mind, he opened his mouth to shout at the top of his lungs, only to stop when the man shook his head at him. It was as though the man had expected this action from him and was waiting for him to do it. Gavin''s swallowed his shout in terror and no words came out at this moment. Instead, a gasp in fright escaped his lips when he saw the man remove his hood and show his mortifying face. Though the man seemed human, his pitch black eyes said otherwise. Previously, he had only caught onto the eyes for just a brief moment. So, he had not been able to see it clearly. But now, after seeing his lifeless eyes, he felt his soul escaping his body. He was appalled and lost. "Do not speak a word until I ask you to." The man started, his hoarse voice sending chills down Gavin''s spine and he clutched his hands tight until they turned white. "Otherwise, I will not be responsible for what happens to you and your family." He warned and Gavin had no reason to doubt him. The man seemed to be capable of harming him and his family and that was the last thing he wanted. Having no other choice, he nodded immediately, trying to divert the man''s attention from his family. Contended by his response, the man walked towards the table, allowing Gavin to breathe for a moment picked up a parchment. He observed the writings Gavin had made and went through, not looking at the man even once. And Gavin took this chance to escape. He turned around and opened the door. But barely had he lifted his leg when he felt a tremendous force pull him back before the door shut loudly with a bang, scoring Gavin completely. He did not dare turn around for the fear of facing the man who now seemed furious. Even from where he was, he could sense the dark aura from him and Gavin cursed himself for his momentary loss of composure. If he had not attempted to run away, maybe he would have not irked the man and directed all his wrath on himself. He thought and gritted his teeth in anger. "Did I not warn you to not make a sound?" The man''s voice was oddly calm. But Gavin knew otherwise. It was the calm before the storm and soon, he would face the consequences of his actions. ''When did I make a sound? I tried to be as careful as possible.'' He cried in his mind, still having his back towards the man. He had no courage to face him, especially when just one look at him was enough for Gavin to lose his consciousness. "I wonder now if I show you what exactly happens if you try to defy me." The man mused and Gavin started to have an ominous feeling all of a sudden. "Do you know what makes me happy?" The man continued and oddly, Gavin felt the man''s voice close to him this time. Gavin stood still, not daring to move even slightly. He did not even breathe loudly lest he should annoy the man all the more. "Do you know what I enjoy the most?" The man continued, not caring about Gavin''s silence and this time, his voice was closer than before. "Do you know how human flesh tastes?" This question evoked a reaction from Gavin and he was now utterly petrified. His face paled and his breathing staggered. The man had successfully frightened him until all other thoughts vanished from his mind. Gavin had only seen flesh eating beasts. But this was the first time, he was seeing a human, or that was what he assumed the man to be, being one and he could not help but feel death hovering above him at the instant. "I wonder how delicious your sister might taste." The man mused and this time, Havin turned around immediately, facing the man in his eyes, his lifeless eyes. "Please, please, please. Do not harm my sister. I...I..." He cried. "I promise I will not make a sound." His sister was his life and he vowed to protect her forever. He could not anyone, not even the monster hurt her even if it meant he had to give up his life. "Hmm. I will consider your plea this time. But there will not be another chance. I hope you are smart enough to choose what is good for you. Otherwise," He stopped suddenly and arched his thin lips up. "I do not mind killing your sister. I am sure she would taste delicious." The man licked his lips instinctively and Gavin felt his heart dropping to his stomach at the threat. "Anyway, let us get back to what I came here for. Tell me what Alpha Azimir is planning." The man started and returned to the table as he continued to scrutinize the maps and Gavin at once, realized who the enemy his Alpha had spoken about. It was neither a human nor a beast but a monster. He was the enemy they were dealing with. The man was not normal. He knew. He had shown his powers to Gavin when he had been pulled back without even being touched. And he did not know to what extent he was capable, how powerful he was and how formidable he was compared to his Alpha. This only increased their problem and Gavin now felt like crying. He was already sweating profusely due to the fear he was in and the realization only added more to his misery. The enemy was Ideni was here and he could do nothing about it. "I do not understand what you are speaking." Gavin tried to stay as calm as possible so as to not raise suspicions. He could not give away the plan just like that and end everything they had planned. This concerned the safety and well-being of Ideni and the people of Ideni. "Hmm. Still feigning ignorance." The man dropped the parchment and turned around and Gavin stiffened immediately. "This is bad." The man spoke as though he was amused by Gavin''s attempt to lie to him. It was as though Gavin was entertaining him instead. "You know I can detect it if anyone lies to me. And right now," His smile widened as he saw the young minister''s eyes dilate in terror. "I can tell you are lying to me." "I...no....I am not...lying.." Gavin forced the words out, his tongue turning heavy all of a sudden.